The Line Between Fire and Light

Chapters

1 Warm Welcomes and Cold Receptions
2 The Walk of Shame
3 Foolish Old Man
4 Night Delivery
5 Filler; A Running Production
6 DBZ With Girls Toys
7 Lost Spark
8 A Walk Through Town
9 Pets and Snow
10 Cultural Exchange
11 Parties and Plans
12 The Road Not Taken
13 Northern Exposure
14 Hook
15 Line
16 I think I'm a Clone Now
17 Sinker
18 Payoff
19 Prank Training
20 Romero
21 Game Night
22 Same Yet Different
23 Investigation
24 Judgement
25 The Sentence
26 Consequences
27 Back to Normal
28 The Dating Game
29 Apple Story
30 The Fan Beside You
31 Flavor
32 Facing the Storm
33 History Repeats
34 A Taste of the Wild Blue Yonder
35 Mission Irregular
36 The Nightmare is Coming
37 A Desperate Fight
38 Cutie Mark Mission
39 Back to Work
40 Friendship Lesson
41 Into The Woods
42 School Days
43 Soul Music
44 Still Family
45 Ponies in the Dark
46 Verdict
47 New Normal
48 Vengeance
49 Mercy
50 Consequences
51 Solve for Pops
52 Magical Crisis
53 The Sleeping King
54 Aftermath
55 Yellow Roses
56 Her Father's Daughter
57 Where Nopony Has Gone Before
58 Maquis
59 Memories
61 The First Preparation
62 An Uncomfortable Talk
63 Day to Day
64 Monsters and Mazoku
65 Applejack's Massage
66 Family Bonds
67 Xellos, The Mysterious Priest
68 You're Giving This to Me? The Summer Sun Approaches!
69 Zero Hour: The Battle of Ponyville
60 The King Shield

1 Warm Welcomes and Cold Receptions

James continued to stare at the dossier on his desk. He'd opened it and read it several times, it contained historical and biological information on the next universe he was going to visit. He'd even taken the information and reworked a polymorph spell to disguise himself without limiting his abilities beyond general physical constraints.

He was not looking forward to it.

But he also knew that if he kept putting it off his daughters would be more than a little irritated at him once they found out the universe had been found.

He really wasn't looking forward to this.

It wasn't an emasculation thing, he didn't give a crap about manliness and had nothing to prove. But still, he dreaded the eventual first contact mission.

But not as much as he dreaded his daughters' anger with him.

He knew this wasn't like the version he knew when he was a child, he'd had experience with the new version and could even say there were parts he liked.

He was just stalling now.

He had a V.I. built to gather information and even custom built it's body to blend in. He was quite proud of the work too, it had infiltrated easily and without suspicion. In it's weekly reports it gave current information, particularly concerning several important figures to both the society and his daughters.

He'd have to deal with hyper active perky personalities.

He'd hired a tailor off world to make the clothes and accessories he'd need. While he could probably more easily blend in if he walked around naked, it also meant revealing more information than he wanted to give right away.

He'd dieted for things like this.

Well, not just for things like this, he also hated that no matter how strong he got, how much he exercised, or how many body modifications he got he would always have some measure of a gut. Even now he knew that it would come with him in his polymorphed body.

Now his ego had entered into the debate.

And what about his name? He could probably come up with something inconspicuous but it would sound so damn silly. And the language, it was simple substitutions but he felt ridiculous every time he practiced it. And he didn't want to get into the habit and slip up in public here on the station.

And what about the world he was going to?

His presence was going to cause changes, even if he kept a low profile. And if he weren't allowed to keep a low profile he could cause a great deal of chaos. This is why he preferred his method of first contact with other universes. If there's already a crisis he can come in and help, not so much as to be a hero but enough to make allies and his chaos can be directed in a beneficial direction. Showing up in a time of peace meant there was no beneficial direction to turn the chaos if things didn't go smoothly, which they never did. That's not even accounting for the barely contained chaos that was already present.

His eyes focused on the dossier once again. He had put the scroll containing the spell in there so as not to lose it. “Nothing but to do it.” He muttered as he examined the spell once again. The counter Polymorph was written down beneath so he could turn back without any complications.

He needed to stop stalling.

He closed his eyes and quietly chanted the spell. There was no light, no fanfare of power. His body just twisted and bent forward, his legs shrank and warped as his arms twisted. A bony protrusion covered the demon's blood talisman embedded in his forehead and erupted from his skin. Wings grew from his shoulders before migrating down his back. His sayian tail shortened while the hair grew. His face elongated and his teeth flattened out, his ears migrated to the top of his head and changed their shape.

The process took just over two minutes to complete and James stood on all fours just to the side of his desk. His clothes hung awkwardly around him as they were not designed to fit his new body. He adjusted himself to stand on his hind legs and forced his pants off. As he expected, his stomach had remained, on all four limbs it wasn't so bad, but standing up it looked worse than he remembered. He couldn't help but notice that his hair, now a mane, had stayed long along with his long braided goatee. Both stopped just short of dragging on the ground.

Once again on all fours, James walked to the stand where he had his new clothes set up and waiting. With only marginal difficulty he got dressed. His outfit was similar to the one he would normally wear. With a blue hakamashita and white haori. He'd grown quite fond of the outfit over the years, even more so than his family’s kilt, and had many versions of it crafted for various forms he may need to take.

His Omnitool blinked to life and through some effort he managed to type in the propper command sequence to activate the teleporter remotely. He was going to have to get used to using his omnitool in this form as he spent more time in the other world.

The teleporter sequence began and James violently melted out of the office as he went to his destination.

– – – – – – – – – – – – – –

Few clouds hung in the sky as the sun rose over Ponyville. Only the hardest working ponies at the farm were up this early as a stranger trotted into town.

Applejack only looked briefly at the overdressed unicorn trotting into town before she got back to work.
James had to make it to the dead drop where his observation A.I. had placed several sacks of money, without which James would be unable to to last long. The streets were just starting to come alive as he walked behind the the library. James quietly grumbled as he collected the bags, irritated that the A.I. had placed them right behind what was actually a residence.

He reached out his right forelimb to collect the bag before remembering that he didn't have hands. Frustrated, he opened his mouth and grabbed the bag before using his right front limb to kick open the flap on his saddle bag. With a swing of his head he tossed the money into his saddle bag, the coins jangled as they flew through the air, making him nervous that someone would hear. With a sigh he walked around the edge of the tree that served as the building for the library.

“This place is loaded with whimsy.” James mumbled as he looked forward.

The sound of a knock brought his mind to sharp focus. Cautiously he stuck his head around the corner hoping to stay out of sight until he was ready. From this angle he could only see the bright pink backside and excessively curly tail of Pinkie Pie.

Twilight Sparkle opened the door to her home as she saw Pinkie Pie. She had agreed to help Pinkie at the cake shop today as there were a lot of deliveries to make and she needed the help. “Morning Pinkie.” She said as she looked at her friend.

“Hi Twilight.” Pinkie eagerly said as her friend approached her. “Are you ready to have a super amount of fun today?”

“Yeah, Pinkie. I'm ready.” Twilight said with a smile. She was always happy to spend time with any of her friends, even if Pinkie Pie seemed unusually excitable today.

Without warning, Pinkie Pie stood completely still other than a shudder running all along her mane and tail. She took a wide stance and snapped her head back and forth before leaping around and looking towards the edge of the tree where James had been just moments before.

“What's wrong Pinkie?” Twilight asked as Pinkie looked around.

“I thought somepony else was here … Oh well, I guess I was wrong.” Pinkie said as she turned back to Twilight. “Let's get those cakes out.” She said with a wide smile. She bounced along the road as Twilight walked beside her.

James slowly let out his breath as he watched the two leave. He was not ready to meet Pinkie yet.

Or ever.

“What?” He heard Twilight ask in the distance.

“I got that feeling again.” Pinkie said.

“I don't see anypony.” Twilight said. “Let's get to the bakery.”

“Okay!” Pinkie happily said.

James waited several minutes to ensure the ponies had left.

“What are you doing?” A new voice asked.

James looked back and saw a small purple and green dragon leaning out of a window just above him.

“Just avoiding Pinkie Pie.” James calmly said. “She's a bit too high energy for me to deal with right now.”

“Yeah, but she's really nice.” Spike argued as calmly as James.

“All the same, right now I'd rather not have to spend the day talking to her.” James said as he looked to the dragon. “Tell you what. I've got a ruby in my bag here. You keep me a secret from everybody and it's yours.”

“Done and done.” Spike said with a wide smile.

“Just give me a moment.” James said as he pushed his face into his bag of holding disguised as a saddle bag. After rummaging around for a moment he pulled his head back with a ruby carefully held in his teeth.

“Why not just use your magic to get the ruby?” Spike asked as he took it from James. With a quick wipe on his chest, Spike tossed the gem into his mouth and chewed it.

“I'm not that experienced with it.” James admitted.

Spike chuckled as he spoke, bits of ruby still clinging to his teeth. “How? You're not some kid, just use your horn.”

“Hey, I wanted to spend my day not talking.” James said with a grin. “Thanks for your silence about me.” He added as he walked away. Waving his hoof at Spike as he trotted away.

James sat at the mushroom table outside as he waited for his cucumber sandwich. He looked up and saw a blue streak across the sky, confident that he knew who it was. As he looked back down he saw the waiter bringing his sandwich on a plate. James had already brought out the money and placed it on the table so as to not have to explain his non use of magic. The waiter nodded as he walked away, leaving James alone.

As James was now able to compare himself to the other ponies around he did find that he seemed unusually tall, towering more than a foot and a half above the residents. At his normal height of nearly six and a half feet he was used to being tall but had thought he wouldn’t stand out so much with his altered form. His color was also slightly off and not as vibrant as the others around him. No matter how he looked at it he was pretty conspicuous.

James looked at his sandwich and decided to try Spike's advice. He concentrated on the sandwich and tried to focus on it, mentally telling it to lift off the plate. It did not move. It's entirely possible he was over thinking it as he could see unicorn children playing with magic. But trying to learn from creatures that knew this stuff fundamentally would be difficult. He'd be hard pressed to accurately describe what one needed to do to grip something with their hand if they never had a hand before. There were deep seeded memories and natural impulses that James did not have that contributed to the functions he was now expected to do.

He fell back on his years of study in the Sorcerer's Guild. He knew that even if he couldn't figure out how the ponies used magic he still had access to the magic he possessed before the polymorph had taken effect. He reached his hooves out to the sandwich and closed his eyes. Quietly he chanted a simple spell that he used to mentally lift objects. It was true he could just as easily use his Ki, but in case anyone could sense ki he would rather use it only to fly.

He took a bite and smiled, everything was fresh and flavorful with chive cream cheese. This was a clear trait of naturally vegetarian people that their produce always tasted better. His mind went back to his surroundings as he heard two familiar voices approaching. He looked up to see Twilight and Pinkie hauling carts along the road. Pinkie had just barely started to turn James's way. He had to act quickly or she would not leave him alone until she had welcomed him. He really did not want that.

Time seemed to slow down as James saw her. He put his front hooves on the table before leaping up into the air. Pinky's eye's hadn't yet reached where she could see James by the time he was a couple dozen feet in the air. His wings had tossed his Haori aside as he rose up, higher and higher, over where Rainbow Dash had been flying moments before. James moved as quickly as he could without risking a sonic boom.

“That feeling again, Pinkie?” Twilight asked as she turned to face Pinkie.

Pinkie looked to the overturned table, a broken plate and cucumber sandwich on the ground next to it. “Yeah. But did you hear that? It sounded like Rainbow Dash, but it wasn't Rainbow Dash. It's like there were two Rainbow Dash.” Pinkie Pie could tell something was going on, but she didn't know what. However until she did know it wasn't worth worrying about.

“I'm pretty sure it was Rainbow Dash. We just saw her flying overhead a minute ago. She's probably practicing some trick.” Twilight said as she looked up, when she squinted she could see a Blue blot in the distance. “See, there she is right there.”

Pinkie looked up, raising off the ground slightly as she squinted alongside Twilight. Her eyes popped wide open again as she raised her hoof and waved. “Hi Rainbow Dash!” She shouted.

James realized they had stopped moving and quickly flew off in the direction Rainbow Dash had flown earlier, once again staying just below Mach speeds. He had to admit, while it took a bit to get used to, using wings to steer while he flew allowed him much better fine control than he had by using Ki alone. And gliding was a nice option now too.

Rainbow Dash hovered in the air behind Pinkie and Twilight. “Hey guys.” She calmly said.

Twilight jumped in surprise while Pinkie just turned and waved at her. “I though that was you up there.” Twilight said as she looked between her friend and the blue dot that had vanished in the distance.

Rainbow Dash looked up where the two had been looking moments ago. There was nothing in the sky that she could see. “Nope.” She said with a shrug. “I flew over here earlier, but just now I was coming back to say hi to you girls.”

“I wonder who that was then.” Pinkie said as she leaned her head to the side.

“They'd have to be fast if you thought they were me.” Rainbow Dash said, rubbing her front hooves together. Whoever it was might make for a decent challenge, she'd have to race them.

“And blue.” Twilight said as she tried to think of any other detail she might have caught but not thought about.

“Yep. They were blue like you and really fast since we don't know where they went. You know what this means?!” Pinkie asked as she got more and more excited.

Rainbow Dash pulled back slightly as she spoke. “No. What?” There were several things it could mean, but what Pinkie was thinking she didn't know.

“There's a new pony in town!” Pinkie shouted. Her hooves nearly as high off the ground as Rainbow Dash's. Confetti flew through the air around her in her excitement, where she had gotten her party cannon from nobody could tell.

James carefully landed just outside of Ponyville. He took a moment to calm himself, had Pinkie spotted him she would likely have been here before him. Or was waiting to leap out and surprise him. His pulse shot back up as he thought about Pinkie being around every corner. James walked back into town along the road, once again passing by Sweet Apple Acres. Big Macintosh looked his way briefly before returning to work.

James adjusted his Haori as he walked, making sure his wings were covered. He had chosen the form of an alicorn for the purpose of explaining away both magic and being able to fly, but it also made him more identifiable. He figured if he were cautious and if he could avoid Pinkie Pie he could vanish into the crowd and make first contact on his terms.

He carefully sneaked back to the restaurant. “I'm sorry about that.” James said as he walked to the owner. “I can't really offer a good reason, but I hope this covers the damages.” James took out several coins and placed them on the counter.

The waiter smiled and took the money, he didn't want to ask what had spooked him so badly so he let the matter drop. Though whatever it was was still around as the strange unicorn suddenly hid next to the door frame and cautiously spied outside.

James hid by the door as he saw Rainbow Dash clearly searching for something as she flew along the street. Once she had passed James carefully left, looking over his shoulder as he trotted along. He turned back just in time to see the Cinnamon Nut cart as he walked head first into it. He felt no resistance as it fell forward, the overly muscular Pegasus reaching out to try catching it, but he wouldn't be able to reach it. Instinctively James reached out mentally as he would if using Ki to catch something. His forehead burned as energy focused through the demon's blood talisman before his horn glowed black with golden fringe. The cart was enveloped in a mass of gold fringed darkness as he caught it.

“So that's how it works.” James mumbled as he gently set the cart upright on the ground. Replacing the packs of nuts in their display. This was an interesting development, it seemed that magic and ki were almost interchangeable here, or was it the method that had triggered the result. He was going to have to study this later.

“Thanks, buddy.” The muscular Pegasus said. “I thought I was going to lose my nuts.”

“Don't thank me.” James struggled to keep from laughing. “I'm the one who knocked it over in the first place.”

“Would you like some nuts while you're here?” The pegasus asked. He had to thank the unicorn for the help, even if it was his fault for the cart nearly overturning.

“Sure.” James said as he floated two coins from his bag to the Pegasus.

“That's okay, I'll just give you these.” He said offering the sack, seems the unicorn was nicer than he thought.

“I'm paying you and I won't hear a word to the contrary.” James said with a grin. “I've caused you enough trouble I'm not going to walk off with free nuts too.”

“I was offering a sample, but thanks. Let me get you a full bag.” The pegasus said as he pulled a larger bag from his selection on the cart.

James took the offered bag with the increasingly familiar gold fringed darkness and smiled as he walked off. Taking a bite he smiled, he loved cashews.

James ate his nuts as he looked around town. Keeping an eye out for the main group as he went along. More than likely Pinkie Pie had told them all about what she felt and at least Rainbow Dash was helping her look. He now had six pairs of eyes to look out for, assuming that Spike kept to his end of the deal and kept quiet for that ruby.

The remainder of the day passed without incident as James walked back to the library. Once again he waited behind the Library as evening began to turn to night. While he never heard the door open the lights on inside confirmed to him that at least Spike was still there. Now was as good a time as any. James poked his head out from around the edge of the tree. The street appeared deserted along it's length and James quietly walked up to the door, raising his hoof he knocked five times in a familiar pattern. There was no reason to it, he just always knocked like that.

“Spike? Are you still there?” James quietly asked.

The door unlatched and slowly cracked open. This had the hallmarks of disaster and James knew it.

“This is too ominous.” James mumbled as he began to back up. He hadn't taken more than two steps when his backside collided with something.

“I knew you'd be back here!” Pinkie Pie shouted as James leaped into the air in shock. Pinkie Pie easily leaped up to James's height and held onto his back, keeping his wings pinned to his side.
James however, didn't notice and continued to rise into the air in a futile effort escape her.

“Wow. You can jump really high. Like really really really really really really really really super high!” Pinkie said as she looked down.

James eventually registered the voice and that she was clinging on to him. Slowly he decelerated so as not to throw her off and came to a hover over two hundred feet in the air. Pinkie continued to marvel as James waited for a break.

“Well, you've caught me.” James said, his voice certainly not happy. He closed his eyes as he slowly lowered them towards the ground. “What's your plan?” James couldn't help but imagine a loud annoying party where he would be forced to meet everyone in town. While he did intend to meet others while he was here, a large energetic group really did not appeal to him. Particularly at the moment as his mind began to dredge up old memories. His favorite part about his life on the station was that things were often calm. At least in the old district that he lived by. His home was quite peaceful and he wanted to keep it that way.

Pinkie Pie continued to talk as they approached the ground. James had tuned her out as she spoke but caught occasional bits of what she said. Mostly trivia about her friends. His hooves touched ground gently and Pinkie Pie continued to hold on tight as James opened the door and walked in.

Much to his surprise there were only seven other ponies and Spike there. There was a “Welcome” banner spread across the upper reaches of the library and only minimal decorations with a table of refreshments and a cake. No shout of surprise greeted him as he came in, just welcoming smiles and a friendly hello.

“Okay, I was not expecting this.” James said as he walked in, an inadvertent smile pulling at the edges of his lips.

“Yeah. We figured you were hiding from us for some reason, but the ponies we talked to who had met you said you were really nice so we knew you weren't a bad guy. Then Spike told us you were looking forward to some peace and quiet so a big party would be a bad idea. …” Pinkie Pie rambled as James once again began to tune her out.

“Pinkie.” Rainbow Dash said. “I'm not sure this is the pony. The one you told me about could fly. And he's a unicorn.”

“Yeah,” Pinkie said as she still held on to James. “He jumps really high when he's surprised.” Pinkie's eyes went wide as an idea occurred to her. “Maybe he's an Alicorn like Twilight! Oh that's so cool!”
James casually walked over to the table and got himself a drink. Ignoring the prattling pony on his back.

“I don't think so Pinkie.” Twilight said. “There's only four Alicorn, and we know all of them.”

While Twilight and Pinkie spoke Fluttershy approached James. Her voice was barely louder than a whisper. “Hello, I'm Fluttershy.”

“Hello. It's a pleasure to meet you. I'm …” James paused, he never actually thought of something to call himself while he was here. It all just came across to him as ridiculous. “I'm not sure how I should introduce myself. I'm sorry. I had hoped things to go a bit differently. Though this is the best case scenario for how it's gone. Thank you very much.”

“Oh, okay.” Fluttershy said as she seemed to shrink away.

“Just call me Glastos for now. That is actually my family name.” James said, patiently smiling at the nervous mare.

“That's a great name!” Pinkie exclaimed as she listened to the exchange. “What's the rest?”

“Not right now.” James calmly said. “And I'd appreciate it if you got off me.”

“Doesn’t that mean green?” Rarity asked, having missed most of what he had said. “You're clearly not talking about yourself as you're more chestnut colored.”

“Well my name doesn't have anything to do with my coloration. Trust me, the explanation is complicated at the moment.” James explained.

“Try us.” Applejack said almost as a challenge.

“Yup.” Big Macintosh agreed with his sister.

“Eventually. I know you don't know me, but there is procedure to what I'm doing and I would like it if you trusted me.” James implored.

“Okay.” Twilight said casually. “We can trust you.”

“I … wasn't expecting that so easily.” James said uncomfortably.

“There's nothing to worry about. We're all friends here.” Twilight reassured.

“Well, before getting into anything more I need to have a private conversation with Twilight Sparkle. If that's alright with you, of course.” James said nodding to Twilight.

“Uhm … Okay.” She said, more than a little confused.

“Thank you. But first, let's enjoy this party you all took the time to set up.” James said raising his drink.

A cheer of “Yeah” went up as the rest joined him.

The party wasn't overly long, and while Pinkie Pie barraged James with questions he deflected the majority of them. By the end of the party they were calling him “Green Apple” a nick name James had centuries ago. There was some curiosity from Applejack as James explained that didn't have anything to do with other branches of the Apple family, and even he didn't fully understand why it was his nickname.

Eventually Twilight nodded for James to follow her.

“Are you certain we should have this talk while everyone's here?” James asked.

“I'm not sure what the talk's about so, no. I'm not certain. But they're staying until it's over anyway.” Twilight explained.

“Fair enough. Just one moment and we can talk.” James focused on a couple spells that he had prepared for just such a possibility. Black runes formed in the air around the two as the spell took effect. A sphere soon obscured them in shadow and James approached Twilight. And she noticed that at no time during this spell did his horn glow.

“What's this?” She asked cautiously.

James stepped back at her tone before he answered. “Just a bubble of silence. Don't worry it's just to prevent eavesdropping.”

“That's not how I remember the spell.” Twilight insisted, a faint glow at the tip of her horn.

“It's a different type of magic.” James said. “There's a lot I'm going to be explaining. As for me flying off earlier, this is the simplest explanation.” James's wings stretched out from underneath his Haori, the tips brushing the barrier he had erected.

Twilight stared in shock, she was certain she knew the only Alicorns in Equestria and here was a new one standing before her. James's face was impassive as he began to speak again.

“This is actually a procedure known as first contact. I've been observing the society here for a while and learning about everything I could.” James explained.

“What do you mean?” Her curiosity overpowering her moment of shock.

“I'm from another world. I know that's hard for many to understand. That's part of why I came to you, I know you have experience with travel to other worlds.” James continued.

“How did you …” Twilight started to say.

“More explanations that we don't have time for at the moment. In fact most people I talk to have a very hard time accepting what I have to tell them.” James answered.

“You're not a pony.” Twilight said confidently. “You just said “people,” nopony here says that.”

“Quite true, I am not a pony. I took this form to make it through this day with minimal suspicion. Part of why I was avoiding Pinkie Pie there.” James said with a chuckle. “Frankly, if I came in my normal form I would have stirred up tons of trouble.”

“Well, we know about other worlds. You could have told them.” Twilight reasoned.

“Yeah, but procedure and all that. I don't often talk to primary political figures first. Hence why I'm not talking to Celestia right now. I usually find someone I can trust to talk to and then get their opinion on if I should talk to their leaders. There's more that I can explain if you want to ask. I've just given you a bare bones explanation right now.” James said, sitting on the floor across from Twilight.

“How are Applejack, Pinkie Pie, Rarity, Fluttershy, and Rainbow Dash doing?” She asked.

“That's a good question. I'm not from that world. Those girls have no equivalents back where I'm from, or where I live.” James explained.

“Where are you from?” Twilight asked.

“I live on my space station, it's called New Guardia. As for where I’m from … I abandoned that place long ago.” James said.

Twilight's face scrunched up as she tried to figure out why someone would abandon their home. “Why?”

“Many reasons that I won't be going into. I may trust you, but we've still just met.”

“What's your home like?” Twilight asked.

“That get's even harder to explain. Do you know what a space station is?”

“Yes, but the science behind it is a little preposterous.” Twilight said with a smirk.

“Normal is yesterday's science fiction, you just need to be open to understanding new things. But up on the station there's a lot of different kinds of people. And I'm the one in charge. They call me king, but I can take or leave the title.”

Pinkie Pie gasped as she approached. “You're a king?” She asked excitedly.

James's eyes went wide in surprise at Pinkie's intrusion. His mind reeled thinking about every problem she could cause and his own paranoia made the situation far worse in his mind than even he knew.“What are you doing in here?” James shouted, partly in shock but mostly in frustration. He reminded himself to not get angry, no matter how hard that may be at the moment. She might not be a blabbermouth, he needed to remain calm.

“I just walked through the barrier.” She said as she bounced around.

James held his hoof to his face as he clarified. “That answers how, but not why.” His horn glowed black and gold as the barrier came down. “Well, Pinkie decided that a private conversation wasn't that important so no point trying to keep these talks quiet.” He reminded himself once more to not get angry, she was only curious. Closing his eyes didn't help, the stress he had just put himself through was bringing the nightmares back.

“I was right. He's an Alicorn.” Pinkie announced.

James adjusted his haori to cover his wings as he walked to the staircase. She was a blabbermouth. “That being said.” James announced. “Anything Pinkie or Twilight tells you about what we talked about is completely confidential. Not even Celestia get's to know!” James said, his horn glowing again. “There's a procedure to be adhered to and failure to do so can cause serious problems for us all.” A cup of punch floated up to him and he took a drink from it. “I know my trust in Pinkie Pie was misplaced, but I will still trust you. Please don't betray that trust.” James's voice came across as angry as he fought against his mind. Now was the worst time for this to happen. As his stress continued to climb he knew that tonight was going to be bad, he needed to get out. Needed to get away from people.

The room was silent as he looked around. “Thank you very much for your hospitality. I genuinely appreciate what you've done and hope you enjoy yourselves as things progress. It's not as sinister as I make it sound. I just need to go right now.” His voice wavered slightly as he spoke.

James walked down the stairs and towards the door. Big Macintosh stood in his way, staring impassively at James.

“Would you please move?” James asked.

Big Macintosh couldn't tell if it was intentional or not but the pony in front of him looked straight through him, as if he weren't even there. “Nope.” He calmly answered.

“Sorry.” James said as he put his hoof on Big Macintosh's side and calmly pushed him out of the way. Big Mac's eyes were wide at the demonstration of strength as James seemed to effortlessly move the powerful stallion.

With a facade of calm, James walked out of the door and off into the darkness. As he approached an empty field beyond the borders of the town James's horn glowed as he lifted a small capsule from his bag. The button depressed and it flew out a dozen feet. With the whoosh of air being suddenly pushed away a small cottage stood in the field. James slowly opened the door and went inside.

He leaned against the closed door and tried to steady his breathing. His forelegs shook as he closed his eyes and concentrated. “Why now?” He quietly asked himself. “Why now of all times?” He took several more shaky breaths as he tried to calm down. Everything in here was familiar, something to keep him grounded.

He’d spent so long that day keeping himself stressed out about how everything could go wrong that his mind had begun to dredge up his worst memories. This was not the time or place to get stuck in the past and he needed to get controll.

There wasn't much to the cottage and it was designed with humanoid residents in mind. This wasn't much of a problem for James as he only intended to sleep in there. In the morning he would put it back in it's capsule and keep it with him, finding another spot for the next night.

James needed to distract himself, quietly he told himself he would have to study this universe's magic in depth sometime as he levitated his haori onto the waiting coat rack, followed closely by his hakimashita. A stereo in the cottage turned on and began playing a gently melody.

James chastised himself over his lack of control as he slipped into the bathroom and started to clean himself. He was finally calming down. Stopping to chuckle briefly as he thought about how lazy it was for him to use magic just to bathe, even thought he didn't have hands to accommodate the facilities.
I could get used to this utilitarian magic. Is it just this form that gives me access to it? Something about the nature of shape in this universe? … I'll have to do some field research.

He forced himself to contemplate the color of the magic field that surrounded everything as he worked. In the cases of the unicorns he had seen that day, their magic was as bright and colorful as they were. Yet his was not only completely different, it was two colors. And he couldn't help but draw an aesthetic comparison to the Giga Slave spell.
Is this because of the demon's blood talisman? It's not like I don't feel it working while this happens … I need to study the magic here. Maybe if I haven't offended Twilight or Rarity too badly I can ask them for some insight. Probably Twilight, this is more academic and that's clearly her field.

As James finished his shower he walked out of the small bathroom that connected directly to the bedroom, he needed to adjust to the daylight hours here. With a sigh, he climbed into the bed and began casting a spell he never really liked using, but he would definitely need it right now. He couldn't stand the nightmares and to maintain some level of secrecy for the time being he had to ensure that dreams did not alert Luna to his presence. The spell took effect immediately as James's eyes closed leading him into a long, dreamless sleep.

Author's Note

Promised myself it would get up and here it is. Thanks for reading, there's still more to come.

2 The Walk of Shame

Things were not right in the dream world that night.

Princess Luna traveled between dreams, observing what ponies were dreaming and intervening if they had nightmares.

There were always a few, but this night two in particular caught her attention. Twilight Sparkle's nightmare prominently featured a heavyset male Alicorn who's voice shifted quickly from friendly to threatening. It was not hard for her to resolve the nightmare.

“Twilight.” Luna said as she approached. The male alicorn didn't seem to acknowledge her existence as it continued it's rampage. It became quickly obvious that it would be difficult to speak over the brute and with a brief moment of concentration it faded away, leaving them alone in the empty library.

“This is an unusual nightmare. What could be bothering you to create such an image?”

Even asleep, Twilight remembered that keeping Green Apple secret for now was important. He used a whole new magic and was quick to anger. “There's a new unicorn in Ponyville right now. I guess his outburst upset me more than I expected.”

“What happened?”

“He was upset at Pinkie and took it out on all of us.” Twilight quickly answered.

“I'm certain you should speak with him. Let him know how he made you feel.” Luna calmly advised.

“Of course, thank you Princess Luna.” Twilight said as she looked around the now empty library.

“Is there something else you wish to say?” Luna asked. She could see that Twilight was holding something back, but she was under no obligation to tell her about it.

“Well …” Twilight hesitantly said, but Green Apple had told her that they couldn't talk about it as something bad would happen to every one if she did. “No … I think I can handle it. Thank you Princess.”

The nightmare resolved Luna went off to the next one. Much to her surprise it involved the same heavyset male Alicorn. This time it was Fluttershy who was having the Nightmare as she cowered at the bottom level of the Golden Oaks Library. The Alicorn was much more physically intimidating this time as he stood at the top of the stairs growling.

“It seems this new pony is rather unpopular this night.” Princess Luna said as the scenery changed to a calm midday forest. “Is there something you fear about him Fluttershy?”

Fluttershy looked to the dark Alicorn and breathed a sigh of relief before realizing that she couldn't tell her about the new visitor as she would probably tell Princess Celestia. “Oh, it's nothing. I just need to talk to him again. He was much nicer when we first met, I'm sure it was all a misunderstanding. Thank you for your help Princess Luna.” She couldn't quite believe herself, but she had to keep quiet for now. Especially to avoid making him mad again.

Luna knew Fluttershy was always willing to give others the benefit of the doubt, but it was suspicious that it was an Alicorn in her dream too. “Would you like to talk about it? Or this pony that has interrupted more dreams than just your own?”

Fluttershy turned away and hid behind her hair as she spoke. “Oh, no. That's fine. Thank you.”

“You're not the only pony to have this nightmare this night, so just know that you are not alone.” Luna said as she faded out.

On a whim Luna peaked in on Pinkie Pie's dream. It had just changed to a party as she began observing. She scrutinized the attendants of the party eventually finding the same male Alicorn. He wasn't threatening, though he was the only attendant not smiling. Pinkie continued to try to entertain him without any luck, eventually though the dream shifted to a new one. Luna noted the Alicorn and left before she was noticed.

In the relative distance, there was one final oddity. A noticeable void. As if there were supposed to be a dream, but it had been gouged out leaving nothing in it's place. She tried to enter, but there seemed to be a protective barrier around it.

Dawn rose over Canterlot as Princess Luna's magic faded. Exhausted, Luna trotted for the dining room where Princess Celestia was eating her breakfast. A plate floated to her as Celestia offered her some pancakes as she did every morning.

“Thank you, but not right now.” Luna said taking a piece of fruit. She started to walk away as she remembered the events of the night. “Actually, I think I will. I need to tell you about something anyway.”

“Well, sister, what do you have to tell me?” Celestia smiled as Luna started eating. They never really talked like this over breakfast, usually Luna was too tired and went right to bed.

Luna swallowed her bite and began to explain what she had found that night, and recounting the appearance of the male Alicorn. “It would seem that there's something interesting going on in Ponyville.”

“Yes. I'll have to send a letter to Twilight asking her about this. Thank you for bringing it to my attention, sister. Rest well.” As short as the conversation was, she appreciated the time with her sister.

Princess Luna walked off to her bed as Celestia collected quill and parchment.

– – – – – – – – – – – – – –

Spike was laying in bed as the familiar sensation came over him. He adjusted himself just in time as he belched fire. From the flames a parchment materialized, addressed to Twilight Sparkle.

He carefully took the message and walked over to where Twilight was only just starting to stir. “Twilight,” He said calmly. “you've got a letter from Celestia.” He unrolled the parchment and began to speak.

Twilight was wide awake at the mention of the message and jumped out of bed.

“Dear Twilight Sparkle, It has come to my attention that there may be something going on in Ponyville that has caused some disturbance with you and your friends. Princess Luna recounted to me several curious events that occurred in the dreamworld and we agreed that we should ask if there is any information you would care to share about it. Sincerely, Princess Celestia.” Spike's voice shook as he approached the end of the message. With a gulp he looked to Twilight. “What should we do Twilight?”

Twilight's mind raced, she had some recollection of a nightmare that Green Apple was the antagonist of, but she clearly remembered his message about how there is proper procedure to follow in his objective, and his warning that Celestia was not to be informed. However, she could not keep this from Celestia, especially since she had been asked directly. “Oh, I don't know. I don't know!” She said as she paced the room. “You saw how he got after Pinkie Pie interrupted us. Imagine how angry he'll get if I tell Celestia. If he were a jerk this would be easy, but even when he was angry he was clearly trying to be polite.”

“Maybe that's how he always is.” Spike suggested. “And being nice was an act.”

Twilight paced as she continued to fret. “We don't know him well enough to say that …” She stopped abruptly as an idea came to her. “We don't know him well enough.” She said with a smile. “Spike, take a letter.”

“Dear Princess Celestia, I understand your concern and would like to tell you more. However at the moment there is no situation. There is a new pony in town and he came to speak with us, however he got angry when Pinkie Pie interrupted what was meant to be a private conversation. We don't know enough about him to make any judgments at this moment. I will speak with him again and evaluate if there is a problem. Yours, Princess Twilight Sparkle.”

Spike finished the letter and quickly rolled it up. Holding it at arm's length he exhaled a small burst of green fire and the message burned to ash which promptly flew through the window to the castle on the mountain.

“You think that's enough of an explanation?” Spike asked as he watched the ash fly off.

“I hope so. I mean, he was nice to everypony until he got angry so I have to think that he didn't intend to be that mean.” Twilight explained. “I think he's not used to being around so many ponies and was out of his element.”

Spike smiled as he believed he understood what she meant. “Boy did he come to the wrong place then.” A sudden wave came over him as he realized Celestia's response was coming now. He adjusted his head as he belched more green flame. The scroll landing in his waiting arms.

“Dear Twilight Sparkle, I trust that you will do what you feel is right. Please keep me informed with any developments. Sincerely, Princess Celestia.”

Twilight smiled as Spike finished reading the letter. “See Spike. She trusts me to find out what's going on.”

– – – – – – – – – – – – – –

Fluttershy walked along the path through the nearby forest, Angel hopping close by. Calm walks with her friends always helped when she had a nightmare.

A small domed building appeared from the trees just off the path in the distance. She couldn't help but think it looked a bit like a beetle. She'd walked along this path many times and had never seen anything like it before. It seemed to her as if it had only sprung up the other day.

She didn't want to bother whoever may be inside, but the curiosity of the building drew her closer. It's design unlike anything she had ever seen before but with enough vague similarities that she was able to tell it was something like a cabin or cottage.

She could hear someone walking around inside as she approached the door. Curiousity got the best of her and nervously she raised her hoof and gently knocked on the door. The sound inside stopped abruptly for a second before it approached the door. Something hit the door and a second later she heard more activity.

“One second Fluttershy.” Came a voice from inside and what sounded like cloth being tossed around.

Fluttershy's eyes went wide as she recognized the voice from last night, her heart beat faster as she tried to think of some reason to get away quickly. However the door opened too soon, the chestnut stallion with long blond mane and goatee stood at the door. He wore an outfit similar to the one he had worn last night only it was black instead of blue, however he wore the same long open jacket. He smiled timidly at her as he looked her way.

“I know you didn't mean to, but thanks for stopping by.” He calmly said. “Please come in. Would you like some tea?” He backed away from the door to make room for her to enter.

“Oh, well …” Fluttershy stumbled over her words as she tried to think of a way to politely excuse herself.

“Please.” James implored. “I have to apologize for last night. I was out of line for getting that angry. None of you deserved to be treated that way.”

Fluttershy, unable to think of any means of getting away politely nodded and entered, Angel right behind her.

There was a small table attached to a nearby wall with two stools beneath it. Quietly Fluttershy took a seat at the table as James walked over to a small shelf with a black panel above it.

“S-com, tea; one pot; English breakfast; hot; two mugs; bowl of sugar; decanter of milk … Almond milk.” He said to the shelf.

Fluttershy couldn't help but feel awkward as he spoke to the wall, but didn't want to say anything as she had no idea if this stallion was entirely sane. A few seconds later, however, she saw him bring all of those things out of the shelf, the glass teapot was even steaming and the decanter covered in condensation.

James used his magic to place the teapot, sugar and milk in the center of the table and place a mug in front of Fluttershy. His mug came to rest across the table from her as he walked back to the shelf.

“S-com, one plate of strawberry oat crackers.” James said, again talking to the shelf.

Fluttershy leaned over in an attempt to see the inside of the shelf, but from this angle she couldn't see anything. Seconds later James was approaching with the plate of strawberry flavored crackers.

James sat on the stool opposite Fluttershy and levitated the glass teapot over, pouring some of it's contents into her mug.

“Go ahead and use however much sugar and milk as you like for your tea, or if you'd like something else I can get that for you.” James said smiling as a measure of tea poured from the pot along with a stream of sugar rising from the bowl and streaming into his mug.

Fluttershy watched, frightened as James's face suddenly went stoic.

“That was stupid of me.” He said as he stood from the stool and walked to a kitchenette area. A drawer opened and two spoons rose from it as he brought them to the table. “Sorry,” James said with a laugh. “it's early enough that my mind isn't quite working yet. Some strong tea or coffee will clear it right up though.” As he sat back down he smiled again.

Angel leaped onto the table and took a cracker from the plate and began chewing on it. Fluttershy continued to stare as James reached out with a hoof and gently stroked the rabbit's head.

“Sorry if it isn't to your liking.” James said as he looked at Fluttershy. “I don't know your tastes very well.”

The statement shocked Fluttershy back to the moment as she realized she hadn't tasted the tea yet. Quietly she used the spoon and scooped some sugar into her mug before pouring a measure of milk. The tea wasn't a blend she was familiar with and not one she would normally decide to have, but it wasn't bad. James, however smiled as he drank, taking a bite of cracker after a sip. Clearly this was one of his favorites. The two sat for minutes in silence, drinking their tea and eating crackers.

James eventually broke the silence. “As I was saying, it was wrong of me to be so mad last night. I didn't want to get angry either, it just sometimes happens. And after you all went to so much effort for my sake, I'm planning on apologizing to everyone today. But you especially deserve an apology. Just let me know if there's anything I can do for you.” James said, his smile once again disappearing.

“The apology is enough.” Fluttershy quietly said before trying one of the crackers. “But I wouldn't mind getting the recipe for these crackers.”

“Of course.” James said, smiling again. He got up and walked to the shelf again. “S-com. Printout of the Strawberry cracker recipe, edited for volume instead of weight.”

Fluttershy watched as once again James came back with something from the unusual shelf. “Do…” Fluttershy quietly said. “Do you mind if I ask what that shelf is. You've brought everything from it, is it magic?”

James looked confused for a moment before he smiled again. “That's called a replicator. It's from my home and it can make anything is has the plans for. I was speaking to it's computer to let it know what I wanted.”

Fluttershy didn't fully understand what he was saying, but it was clearly something common for him. “So it’s both magical and a computer.” She surmised.

James's mouth pursed as he thought about it. “That's not an inaccurate description. What it does is certainly comparable to magic.”

Fluttershy got up and trotted over to the shelf. “Thank you S-com.” She quietly said. There were two beeps before the computer replied with a preprogrammed response James had installed years before when his daughters would talk to everything.

“That's not necessary, but you're very welcome.” Came the automated female response.

“Well, I guess you have a lot to do today.” Fluttershy quietly said as she opened the door.

“I hope you enjoy your day.” James said as she walked out. Once alone, James pulled the clothes he wore the other day from the washing machine and packed them into the drawer he had got this outfit from. After clearing the table and recycling all of the unused material back into the matter storage buffer he walked to the door of the cottage. With the press of a button a fifteen second timer started. Quickly he walked out of the cottage before it suddenly compressed back into it's capsule.

– – – – – – – – – – – – – –

Apple Jack and Big Mac were busy that morning, it was time to start harvesting the apples their family was famous for. Neither noticing the alicorn that approached them.

“Hello.” James said as he sat down near Applejack.

“Glastos! What the hay you doing here?” Applejack asked as she kicked a tree, the apples falling neatly into the nearby cart.

“I came to apologize to both you and your brother. I was out of line and none of you deserved how I treated you. Especially after all the work you put into welcoming me.” James explained.

“We ain't the ponies ya need to be sayin' sorry to.” She explained as she moved on to the next tree.

“I owe both of you an apology as much as everyone else. Regardless of what you say.” James said.

“That's nice and all, but we're also a bit busy at the moment.” Applejack said as patiently as she could.

“Tell me what I can do then. I don't like resting on my haunches when there's work in front of me to do.” James said standing.

“Ya ever buck apples before?” Applejack asked, now eying the heavyset alicorn. She doubted he had ever done any hard work, but was willing to give him the benefit of the doubt.

“Nope, but I can haul carts easily enough.” James said with a grin.

“Alright. Me an Mac'll keep bucking, you get the carts to the barn and back. We'll stop for lunch an you can get on with making sorry with everypony else.” Apple Jack reasoned. Whether or not he was familiar with hard work he was willing to work, that certainly counted for something.

“Sounds reasonable.” James said as he brought back the last empty cart, moving it below a full tree.

Applejack did a double take as she saw that the cart had been emptied. “How the heck did you get that to the barn an back so fast?” She asked, eying James suspiciously.

“I've got years of training behind me.” James answered with a smile. “It looks like Big Macintosh's got a few carts to take back. So if you'll excuse me.” James said calmly walking off.

“What about …” Applejack started to say before she saw that every cart and bushel in her vicinity was empty.

Big Mac stood next to a tree, raised a single leg and with a powerful kick knocked every apple from it's branches. His cart filled quickly.

“Hello.” James said as he approached.

Big Mac just nodded his direction.

“I'm here to say sorry for last night. None of you deserved what I did to you.” James explained.

“Yup.” Big Macintosh calmly answered.

“Well, Applejack has me hauling carts to and from the barn till lunch. That's not penitence, I offered to help. That okay with you?” James asked as he sat near the strong silent pony.

Big Mac eyed him for a moment, while he clearly had a volatile temper there was no reason to not let him try to apologize through actions or words. “Yup.” He said with a nod.

***

James sat at the table with Big Macintosh, Applejack, Apple Bloom and Granny Smith as a massive picnic was placed before them.

Applejack smiled as she took a piece of apple pie. “Ya know, Green Apple, we probably got all of today's harvesting done thanks to yer help. Don't know how you haul them so fast, but you're welcome to help anytime.”

“Yup.” Big Macintosh said as he took his own piece of pie.

“I wasn't that much help. All I did was run carts.” James said calmly, taking a slice himself.

“I wouldn't've said that if it weren't true now.” Applejack chastised.

“I don't doubt that. I just think I don't deserve that much credit. I only did the easy part.” James replied before he took a bite of pie. It wasn't nearly as sweet as he was expecting, much to his pleasure. He had assumed dessert this early in the day was odd, but he had to consider that ponies lived on fruit and vegetables. This probably wasn't that odd for them. “This is very good.” He said smiling wide.

“What a nice young colt you are.” Granny Smith said, smiling back at James.

“Don't go calling me young now, miss.” James said coyly. “I've had more than my share of years.”

Granny Smith giggled and waved a hoof in James's direction.

The casual conversation continued for a while they ate in the sunlight until James stood up.

“As much as I appreciate your hospitality, I've got some mares to apologize to.” James said as he cleared his place.

“You little heart breaker.” Granny Smith said.

James bowed as he smiled. “Guilty as charged.” He chuckled slightly as he stood back up.

“There's more if you like.” Applejack was quick to say.

“Unfortunately, it's a bit obvious that I accept that invitation far too often.” James said as he patted his stomach with his hoof.

“Yup.” Big Macintosh said with a smile.

James couldn't help but laugh at the jab as he walked away from the ponies.

– – – – – – – – – – – – – –

The door to the boutique opened with a small chime as James entered. “Hello, Rarity?” James called as he began to look around.

“Right here, Green Apple.” Rarity called back from somewhere James could not see.

“I came to apologize for last night. None of you deserved to be spoken to that way. It's okay if you don't accept my apology, I just wanted to let you know that I'm sorry.” James said as he tried to find the elusive unicorn.

“That's all well and good, darling. But isn't there somepony in particular you should apologize to?” She asked.

James could now hear the soft working of a sewing machine somewhere. “I'm apologizing to everyone. None of you deserved it so none of you go without me personally saying sorry.”

“Lovely thought.” Rarity said dispassionately.

“I'll leave you to your work then. I've got no eye for fashion so I wouldn't dare comment on your designs.” As James spoke the sewing machine abruptly stopped.

“That much is true. But if you have something to say, I'm all ears.” Rarity insisted, her voice between irritation and curiosity.

“Well besides being quite well made, everything in here seems to be designed with a focus on accentuating the one wearing it. You've made clothes designed to be worn and proudly shown off. Not an art exhibit to be seen briefly and forgotten once out of sight.”

Rarity looked out from her workspace, curtained by clothes. “Hmm. And you said you had no eye for fashion.” She said, a slight smile on her face.

“And you agreed.” James said as he continued to look for her.

“Well when you dress like that, dear, it's pretty obvious that you don't.” Rarity said as she left the impromptu alcove and stood behind James.

“I dress for comfort and occasionally politics. There’s not typically call for high fashion.” James said as he turned to face the unicorn behind him.

“Were you being serious?” She asked, her face even.

“Lying would defeat the purpose of apologizing.” James calmly answered as he flashed her a half smile.

“Alright darling, apology accepted. Now let's see if we can do something about all of this.” Rarity said matching James's half smile.

“I guess I should have seen this coming.” James said, mostly to himself.

Rarity's horn glowed as she brought a pair of scissors forward. “Alright, now we're not doing a thing to that glorious mane. But maybe we could cut that beard shorter. Or how about the scruffy look, that one's in lately.”

“You know, that might not be so bad.” James shrugged. “I've been getting some comments on the beard so I was thinking I'd cut it anyway. I just don't look any good clean shaven.” James said as he ran his hoof along his chin. “Though I wouldn't be opposed to making my ha … mane a dark brown.”

Rarity looked at James for a minute. “You know, that might actually work.” She grinned as she envisioned the look. “Kind of a dark, dashing look.”

James smiled at the compliment. “It's hard to be dashing at my size.” He joked.

“Shush, we're working magic here.” Rarity said.

“Miracle if you can make me look any good.” James mumbled.

“I said shush.” Rarity repeated. “I need to concentrate.”

James felt his mane and tail suddenly get wet and move around as if possessed of their own mind.

“Now normally I wouldn't say this, but for your style you're totally overdressed. Leave the jacket though, I'm loving it's length and it gives you this 'I don't care' look. That works with the long mane and will be great when we've got that beard of yours under control. But the shirt beneath and the trousers are too much work to really sell that look. It's all about simplicity for you, now if you've got a party to go to that's a different matter all together. See me and I can get you the right thing to wear, especially if you've got a date.”

Magic suddenly lifted James's haori off of him while Rarity pulled at his shirt. James wasn't quite ready to take off any clothes. Especially in front of someone he barely knew.

“Come on, get those clothes off and I'll get you in something suitable.” Rarity insisted.

“Sorry, I'm just not comfortable with my body.” James said as he struggled to keep his clothes on.

“Darling I could tell by how many layers you're wearing. Trust me, all we have to do is get you wearing something flattering and you'll have nothing to feel self conscious about.” Rarity insisted as she pulled at James's clothes.

“That's not layers, I'm just fat.” James insisted.

“Undershirt shirt and a jacket, that's a few layers. And we should do something to let those wings out from under the jacket.” Rarity continued.

“Absolutely not.” James said. “I'm trying to keep a low profile and announcing I'm an alicorn will apparently do just the opposite.”

“Well, alright. But we are getting these shirts off. You just need to simplify your wardrobe.” As she pulled eventually the ties gave way and the shirt flew open and off sending Rarity tumbling backwards. James's undershirt had not been tied and just hung loose and open as he stood in the studio, feeling quite exposed.

James's shirt flew up as Rarity stood from the floor. “There we go. Don't worry, I'll fix the ties in no time. Now let's get the rest off and see what we can do with you.”

James stood still, his eyes wide as he watched Rarity approach.

“Your trembling like Fluttershy, what ever is the matter?” Rarity asked.

“I really hate how I look.” James quietly said.

“Don't worry, when we're done you'll look amazing.” She said with a smile.

– – – – – – – – – – – – – –

James flew high in the air, he'd spent longer with Rarity than he intended to, and while he had to admit going around without a shirt was more comfortable he still felt really self conscious. His haori flapped wildly behind him as he flew. Fortunately it wasn't hard for him to convince Rarity to let him keep his Hakama on while she designed a new outfit for him.

Rainbow Dash lounged on a cloud overhead, she didn't see James coming from below as he quickly closed the distance. His wings folded up behind him and beneath his haori as he floated beside the cloud.

“Excuse me. Rainbow Dash?” James asked quietly.

One of Rainbow Dash's eyes opened slightly. “Green Apple?” She asked. He looked remarkably different with the recent trim of his beard and dyed hair.

“Yeah. It's me. Rarity decided to give me a makeover.” He calmly answered.

“I haven't told anypony.” Rainbow Dash said as she rolled over.

“I actually came to apologize. I shouldn't have acted the way I did, especially after all of you did so much to welcome me.” James said sincerely.

“I'll let 'em know.” She said, not looking at James.

“I'm apologizing to everyone myself. It's the least I can do.” James said. “I understand if you don't want to forgive me. I can't do more than ask.” James turned and began to float away as Rainbow Dash refused to look at him.

Rainbow Dash was still mad at him for blowing up at her friends like that, but if he was really going out of his way to apologize to everyone she couldn't just stay mad at him. Besides, there was still something she needed to settle.

James had not gone more than a dozen feet when Rainbow Dash called to him. “You think you're hot stuff, huh!” She shouted.

“No. I swear, Rarity wouldn't let me leave wearing a shirt.” James was quick to answer, completely missing her point.

Rainbow Dash laughed a moment as she held her wide stance on the cloud. She shook her head as she looked back up to James. “No, I mean you think you're fast. Yesterday you wore a lot of blue and tricked Twilight and Pinkie into thinking you were me.”

“Well, I'm faster than you think I am.” James said, tossing a half grin Rainbow Dash's way.

This guy was cocky. Rainbow Dash liked that confidence and wanted to put his skills to the test. “Get back here! We race to that cloud over there and back on three. Ready?” Rainbow Dash said, still sounding angry.

James knew that he could beat her. He'd modified himself extensively over the centuries of his life to improve his strength endurance and speed and trained heavily against powerful warriors to hone those very skills. Not to mention all the magic he had at his disposal that would further improve his speed. And all Rainbow Dash had was her grit and determination. There was some question though if he didn't use his magic, he had let himself go after the last exercise regimen failed.

James floated by Rainbow Dash as she counted. The moment she said go they both rushed off. James staying right on her tail as she flew.

Rainbow Dash's eyes widened as she saw James's nose less than an inch from her tail. She looked forward and pushed herself harder. The cloud was fast approaching and James was actually getting closer.

Her muscles burned as she forced more out of them. Trying desperately to put more distance between them. A brush of her tail told her that James had not relented and was closing the distance. The cloud was coming up and she knew if she turned sharp enough she could gain distance as James attempted to keep on her.

The cloud fast approached, Rainbow Dash braced for her turn. A twitch of her wing sent her slinging around the cloud at a ninety degree angle. She heard what she could swear was an explosion as she made the turn. She hurried forward to try to gain as much of a lead as she could when she realized that James was in front of her by as wide of a gap as she had hoped to have on him.

James slowed down as his sudden stop combined with Rainbow Dash's speed had accidentally created a phenomenon similar to a sonic boom and obliterated the cloud they were using as their half point marker. He continued at near sonic speeds as Rainbow Dash once again pushed herself as hard as she could to catch up to James.

As she got closer she smacked his tail, letting him know she was gaining on him. Her wings were in sweet agony as she pushed harder, she knew she could get more out of them she'd done it before. She concentrated on her goal, completely losing sight of James in her narrow focus. She would win, she had to win, this was about more than the race it was about beating the guy who had snapped at her friends. This was personal.

James watched as she passed him. He knew if she pushed harder she would probably do another sonic rainboom, but James didn't want that. And he didn't really want to win either. James smiled as Rainbow Dash smashed through the goal cloud.

James could hear Rainbow Dash's holler of victory as she slowed down. The thrill of such a close victory clouding her perceptions as she came around to James, panting hard from the adrenalin coursing through her. Her smile threatened to take in her ears as she saw James near where the cloud was.

“I underestimated you.” James said smiling wide at the sweat drenched pony.

“You're right you did!” She exclaimed happily. “You're actually kinda awesome yourself.” She cautiously admitted after a short pause. “I'll have to learn how you made that turn sharper than I did.”

James nodded as Rainbow Dash continued her mental victory dance. “Thanks. I'll let you rest now. I've still got two ponies left to tell I'm sorry.”

“Yeah, get on that. Or you'll have me to deal with.” She said as she held a hoof up.

James nodded as he lightly tapped her foreleg with his. With that gesture James allowed himself to free fall back towards the ground. He immediately regretted it as vertigo set in.

– – – – – – – – – – – – – –

It was past lunch when Twilight saw Fluttershy in town. “Fluttershy!” She called out as she ran towards the timid mare.

“Hi Twilight.” Fluttershy answered as she smiled at her friend.

“I was wondering if you've seen Green Apple. I need to see if he's anything like he came across last night, Celestia's already asking about him.” Twilight explained as she walked next to Fluttershy.

“Oh, that's not good. I saw him this morning, we had some tea and he told me he was going to apologize to everypony. He was just stressed and needed a bit of space is all. He was in a small cabin just inside the woods if you want me to take you there. I know he'd be happy to see you.” Fluttershy turned in the direction of the forest as she made the offer.

Twilight thought that if she couldn't find Green Apple while he was out, she could meet him at his home and talk to him there. She had to ascertain just what the protocols he spoke of were and report it to Celestia to make sure everything was alright. “Sure Fluttershy, I'd like to see it.”

The two talked while they walked through the woods until they came to the clearing that James had been in that morning. Fluttershy's mouth hung open as she looked into the void that should have had the beetle cottage.

“He was here this morning.” Fluttershy said. “I know it was here.”

Twilight nodded as she looked, certain that Fluttershy wasn't lying to her. She walked the area and could see that there was a large section where the grass was still mostly flat. “There was something here, it's just moved.”

“Do you think his whole house is magic like his S-com?” Fluttershy asked.

Twilight thought back to the conversation they had on their way here when Fluttershy described the inside of the cottage. “That was the magic shelf you told me about, right?” She asked, recalling that Fluttershy told her how Green Apple seemed to pull food and drink out of nowhere.

Fluttershy pulled the paper from her mane as she recalled her interaction with the replicator. “Yes. I even got the recipe for the strawberry oat crackers we had with the tea.”

Twilight looked back to Ponyville as she thought about who could be next.

Fluttershy looked at Twilight as she thought. “Applejack would probably be next as she's closest to here.” She offered.

Twilight considered how close they were to Sweet Apple Acres before ultimately agreeing. With a sigh she began trotting towards the farm with Fluttershy in tow.

It wasn't long before they were at the orchard. Big Mac stood overlooking the area that had been done that day.

“Oh, hi Big Mac.” Twilight said as she approached.

“Heya.” He responded calmly, not looking her direction.

Fluttershy quietly approached the large pony. “Have you seen Green Apple?” She quietly asked.

“Yup.” He answered simply.

Afraid of the answer Twilight asked the next question. “Is he here?”

“Nope.”

Twilight waited a moment, hoping for more information. “Do you know where he went?”

“To apologize to all of you.” He said as he continued to stare into the distance.

Fluttershy shrank away as she quietly spoke. “Well, I guess we'll be leaving then.”

Big Macintosh nodded as he responded. “Good day.”

As the two walked back towards the entrance of the farm they heard two other voices talking.

“How would I know where he is? I told you he just showed up and helped out for a while.” Applejack said as she walked along towards her house.

“I'm not expecting you to know where he is.” Rarity implored, right on Applejack's heels. “I just need help looking for him.”

Applejack stopped suddenly as she thought about it. “Alright, I'll help you look. Who d'you think he'd've talked to next?”

Rarity thought for a moment as she considered the options. “Well, I know we've both seen him, perhaps Twilight since she was the one he wanted to talk to last night. Though he should talk to Pinkie Pie since it was her he got so upset with.”

Applejack shook her head at the thought. “Yeah, the one he needs to apologize to the most is the least likely he'll talk to. What about Fluttershy?”

Twilight finally got close enough to call out to the two. “Girls! I think the only ones he's not talked to are Rainbow Dash Pinkie Pie and myself.”

“Oh, hey there Twilight.” Applejack said as she got close.

“Well, this narrows it down at least. Let's check with Rainbow …” As Rarity spoke a blast sounded in the distance, demanding all of their attention. They turned to see what caused the explosion, but from their distance they couldn't see anything. It wasn't until a cloud was blasted away that they got any idea of what happened.

“Do you think he spoke with Rainbow Dash?” Fluttershy quietly asked.

“Let's hope that wasn't a fight.” Twilight said as she started flying towards where she last saw the cloud. Fluttershy tried to keep up as Twilight hurried along.

“I'm pretty sure he was sincere in his desire to make up.” Applejack said as she ran after the two flying ponies, Rarity trying to keep up.

Rainbow Dash slowly lowered herself to the ground as the remainder of the group caught up. “That was a good race.” She said, still smiling wide.

– – – – – – – – – – – – – –

James slowly walked up to Sugar Cube Corner. He had stopped to try to see Twilight first, but there was no answer when he knocked, not even from Spike. He decided that he could come back later that day if he had time after apologizing to Pinkie Pie. Though the trend of the day left that in question. Slowly he opened the door.

Pinkie Pie was at the counter, though she certainly wasn't standing. Her head was flat on the counter, her mane appeared deflated and any sign of joy in her eyes had gone long ago. She didn't even acknowledge James as he entered. Her eyes nearly closed again as she stared blankly ahead.

James now realized that he should have come here first. His hesitance to deal with a hyper active perky girl had caused him to ruin her entire day. He looked to the defeated pony as he thought of what to say.

“Well.” He said, forcing confidence in his voice. “Who would have thought that Pinkie Pie, Ponyvilles perpetually perky premier party planning pony, could be brought so low by an interloping inconsiderate irate imbecile …” James continued to look at the deflated pony that barely acknowledged his presence. “Who is sorry for just that.” His voice dropped the confidence and he looked her in the eye as he spoke. He was sorry and he hoped his voice conveyed that. “You didn't deserve what I did. None of you did. And there's no reason for what I did either. You worked hard to welcome me, you even toned back your party because you thought about how I may feel about too large and loud a gathering.”

James approached Pinkie and carefully placed his hoof on her shoulder. “I am deeply, and sincerely sorry for how I treated you.”

Pinkie Pie's eyes slowly rose to meet James's as she thought about what he said. In what felt to be a flash Pinkie Pie was up and happily shouting again. James's eyes widened and his mouth pulled straight in sudden realization of what was about to happen. Even from a distance of just a few inches Pinkie tackle hugged James and sent them both flying through the front door of the bakery as she repeatedly proclaimed how happy she was to have a new friend.

“Help me!” James shouted as the pink ball of energy assaulted him.

“Nah, I think you deserve this.” Applejack said as she looked on the scene. She couldn't keep the smile from her face as she saw just how uncomfortable he was.

“Applejack!” Pinkie shouted. “He came and said he was sorry! And he said it with two awesome alliterations!”

As she scream spoke, the remaining ponies of her group approached to watch the ridiculous scene.

“Right now I'm really regretting having a conscience.” James moaned as Pinkie Pie continued asking him a ton of questions.

– – – – – – – – – – – – – –

The moon hung low in the early night as James trudged to the library. Only one visit left for his apologies, He smiled briefly as he reminded himself that this would not be anything like the psychological endurance marathon that Pinkie Pie had been.

He grinned as he saw light coming from the windows, it was not yet too late. He heard them speaking inside, though muffled through the door he couldn't tell what they were saying. Slowly he raised his hoof and knocked.

The talking stopped briefly before he head someone approaching the door.

Twilight opened the door enough to poke her head out as she looked at James. “Heh, just a second.” She awkwardly said.

James nodded at the nervous mare. “Take as much time as you need.”

The door closed suddenly as Twilight retreated into the building. He heard her speaking much faster for a few short seconds before a puff of ash flew out of the window. Once again the door opened as Twilight stood to the side to allow James to enter.

James walked in slowly as he nodded to Twilight. “I take it you just finished your letter to Celestia?”

Twilight froze as James asked his question.

James chuckled slightly. “Don't worry, I'm not angry. That's why I came to you, I'm trusting you. Even if you told her everything that’s just because you believe that to be the right decision.”

“But you told us that we couldn't even tell Celestia.” Twilight stammered.

“I told them that they couldn't. Though there is still a great deal we should cover before Celestia gets here.” James said with a smile.

“Alright.” Twilight said, not understanding anything going on.

“There is still one urgent matter I have to address, and Spike should be here too.” James calmly said.

Spike had been listening in over the rail when he heard James talk about him. He started to sneak away when two competing magical fields surrounded him and lifted him over the rail, setting him down between the two Alicorn.

“He, he. Hi. Did you need me for something?” He laughed as he tried to hide that he was listening to them.

James continued smiling as he spoke to them. “Yes, Spike. I needed to tell both you and Twilight that I'm sorry. I made an absolute a … I was a very poor guest and …”

“Don't worry about it. You're forgiven.” Twilight interrupted as she warmly smiled at James. “You spent all day apologizing to everypony, and that's why I've not told Celestia about the specifics of you yet. You're trying to make friends.”

James laughed briefly. “That's not really what I'm doing, but it does make things much better. And let's face it, I really screwed things up if I were trying to make friends.”

“Everypony messes up sometimes, but we forgive and move on.” Twilight consoled.

“Well, I'm glad things seem to be alright. Now if I remember right, last night we were to the point of you asking me questions.” James said as he readied himself for a long series of questions.

Twilight thought for a minute, remembering what Fluttershy had talked about this morning. “What's this S-com thing Fluttershy saw this morning?”

The ash flew through an open window near Celestia, condensing back into the scroll it had been moments before.

A magical field surrounded the scroll as the seal broke and the scroll unrolled.

“Dear Princess Celestia, As expected there was no situation. The new pony has actually been going around apologizing all day today. I feel that he'll be more than welcome in Ponyville. In conclusion, there's nothing to be concerned about and that explosion earlier was just Rainbow Dash racing somepony. Sincerely, Twilight Sparkle.”

***

Celestia couldn't help but notice the hurried scrawling near the end of the message. She trusted Twilight, but there were still many unanswered questions she needed to know, particularly about the new pony.

And what explosion?

She examined her schedule for the next week, unfortunately she found no openings she could move around. She began tapping her hoof as she reexamined it, hoping that there was something she was missing. She sighed as it looked like the only availability she could create would have to cut into her rare periods of personal time.

A quill levitated over to the scroll and dipped in a nearby bottle of ink. Four days should be enough time to prepare a small garden party for only a select few ponies and the new guest. With a few scratches she scheduled the event and set a reminder for herself to get invitations ready first thing in the morning. This week turned out to be a lot more work than she anticipated.

Author's Note

He's not gone unnoticed.
He also has to make up for what happened when all they wanted to do was make him feel welcome.
Pinkie Pie cares a lot about everything she does and to think she upset someone when she just wanted to make them happy is understandably upsetting.
Of course, now he can get back to his original purpose ... hopefully.

3 Foolish Old Man

James walked calmly around Ponyville. Now that he didn't have to worry about hiding or apologizing he had time to take in the sights of daily life here.

Damn this place was whimsical.

A Grey Pegasus with a blond mane delivered letters to the various houses as others ran around. In some cases it was difficult to tell who was working and who was playing. He couldn't help but draw comparisons to the station. Though while each was just as active, Ponnyville was higher energy.

And, of course, ponies.

All things granted, there wasn't that much about this place that wasn't pleasant.

“Hi Green Apple!” Pinkie Pie shouted.

Speak of the Devil.

James sighed, he would be the first to admit that Pinkie Pie was one of the friendliest people (ponies?) he'd ever met, and she worked so hard just trying to make everyone happy. And not for that superficial reason that she wants everyone to like her. She did it because making others happy made her happy. But her hyperactive personality grated on him. James would have to be in a rare mood (or highly caffeinated) to be happy to spend time with the pony shaped cocaine overdose.

“Hello Pinkie Pie.” James calmly said as he walked her direction.

“Did you get an invitation?” She asked as she bounced around.

“An invitation to what?” James asked, raising his eyebrow.

“To Princess Celestia's garden party.” Pinkie said as if the information were completely obvious. “I mean, it's not like there was any event coming up. But there has to be something special going on if she's having a party.” She clarified.

“That's … concerning.” James said as he considered the possibilities.

“Maybe she want's to meet you!” Pinkie suggested as she stared at James smiling in barely controlled(?) excitement.

James's face fell at the thought. He hadn't prepared for a political meeting so soon. He still had to familiarize Twilight with New Guardia so she could better interpret it to Celestia. Not to mention he didn't have any kind of peace gift to offer. And what about something to wear? He was going to have something tailored, but there was the chance that there would be any meeting at all. He had to maintain his disguise for the time being. And what about the meeting he already had scheduled? He had been hoping that he could sneak away for a day to take care of that before anything happened.

He hadn't received an invitation.

James started to calm down as quickly as he began to panic. He hadn't been invited. As long as that didn't change he had nothing to worry about. “I don't think so Pinkie.” He said with a grin. “But I hope you have fun.”

“I could ask Celestia if you can come too.” Pinkie offered.

James's eyes widened as he quickly shot the idea down. “No! If I've not been specifically invited I'd prefer not to attend. But thank you for the offer.”

“You're welcome!” Pinkie said as she happily bounced off.

James took a steadying breath. There's no way the event is about him. Twilight had said that she had left out specific information about him. But that's different than keeping him a secret. He couldn't really expect her to keep him a secret, those two were actually pretty close. But the news of another unicorn in Ponyville wouldn't be cause for Celestia to try meeting him. Though the news of an Alicorn, and a male one too, would certainly be enough to pique interest. It was a gift that he had just taken for himself after all. Clearly he should have done more research before choosing that form.

James trotted along, lost in his thoughts as Twilight came galloping towards him. “James!” She said in a panicked whisper. “We need to get back the the library now!”

James's face fell as he quickly came to the conclusion that he had been invited to the party. He nodded as he looked around. Nobody was looking their direction. Without any warning he lifted Twilight into the air and rushed in the direction of the library, moving far faster than Twilight would have expected anyone to move as they ran.

The door to the library slammed closed as quickly as it opened and James carefully put down the dazed pony. “Is this about the party?” He asked in a panic.

Twilight swayed unsteadily as she got over the initial dizziness. “Urgh.” She moaned.

“Sorry about that. If this is about the party though, we need to hurry. The longer we spend here the less time we have to get ready for the event.” James said, hurried.

Twilight could only nod as she tried to regain her bearings.

Something had tipped her off that the new unicorn was more than just a traveler through Ponyville. Though James hadn't exactly kept a low profile. In any event James now had to bring Twilight up to the Station and get her familiarized with it and find a decent tailor to make him something appropriate for the event. James paced as he tried to think of something.

“Look.” Twilight said as she shook the cobwebs from her head. “It's not a big deal. Just don't reveal anything about yourself.”

James stared slack jawed at the suggestion. “Twilight. If this is her trying to get to know me then I can't hide anything. That would sour any future talks and we may have to cut ties with Equestria entirely. The closest to hiding anything I can do is this form, and that's just to not cause chaos by showing up. This may be just a garden party, but it is an important meeting. … And I'm not the only one who has to prepare.”

“What do you mean?” Twilight asked cautiously.

James dropped his head, knowing the reveal was going to be a shock. “I need you to understand New Guardia so you can act in an official capacity. We're talking two different cultures here, more if you count all the separate cultures that came together in New Guardia. You will see it through your understanding of your culture, something I can't do. There are similarities, but I'm an outsider looking in. For example there are ponies in New Guardia, but they're animals. Less intelligent than Fluttershy's forest friends. Most of the people in New Guardia are omnivores. Our various species developed by killing and eating other animals along with fruits and vegetables. The ponies here are inherently peaceful, while we're inherently warlike. But we have similar values. Safety; family; friends; the list is longer than our differences. But you'll need to be able to see these things for yourself.”

Twilight stood in shock as she listened to James's explanation. She had no idea this would be so involved.

“I had hoped to slow drip this to you over the course of a couple weeks, but this garden party has drastically altered the timetable.”

James took a breath and looked back up to Twilight. “If you want out, that's perfectly fine, I understand. It's too much to ask, especially on such short notice.” James chuckled for a moment. “You haven't even picked out a dress, or asked Rarity for one.” James's eyes widened at his own statement.

“I'll help.” Twilight said. She had no confidence at all, but she decided that she would help out in any way she could. “I guess it's a crash course though.” She tried to joke.

James stood as a smile pulled at the edges of his mouth.

Twilight didn't know what to make of the expression on James's face. “Are you okay?”

“Rarity.” James said as if it were a revelation.

“What about her?”

“I don't need to find an off world tailor if there's a designer willing to help me get ready for the party.”

The statement made even less sense to Twilight. “Off world?”

James's smile bordered on devilish as he suggested the idea. “Do you think Rarity would be interested in studying other cultures fashions to incorporate into her designs?”

“What about the harmony of your world?” Twilight asked as she remembered the biggest problem of travel to other worlds.

“Harmony? My world thrives on the new. As long as those who stay are of a generally good persuasion our harmony is not in any danger. And we have no intention of flooding your world. We may trade a few goods, but beyond this initial visit any who come to your world will have to be approved on your side.”

“I … guess. If it will help.” Twilight eventually said, completely lost in the flood of changing information.

Things were going to work out. “I'll go get Rarity.” James said.

“Don't go so fast.” Twilight said as James turned for the door.

“What?” James stood facing Twilight as Rarity floated in the air above him, held aloft by his gold fringed darkness. Rarity shivered as James gently placed her on her feet.

“I'm sorry Rarity, he's really worried about the party right now because it means he has a lot more to do in much less time.” Twilight said to the trembling unicorn. She forced an awkward laugh as she realized the situation. “Well, you get to see fashions from other worlds now.”

“If you want to come.” James added.

Rarity took a deep breath and regained her composure before she turned to James. “Darling, you need to work on your invitation skills.” She chastised. “I'll come along, but only because I haven't a thing to wear and maybe I'll find inspiration in your world.” In truth she was rather excited to see a new world, though she would rather know something about it first.

James smiled as he spoke. “Alright, just so you know the process of coming to my world can be a bit distressing. You'll feel like your falling but don't worry you're not, it's just vertigo.” James's omnitool blinked to life as he began typing commands into it. “Everyone ready?” He asked with a smile.

Rarity and Twilight looked at each other, unsure about the decision before turning back to James and nodding.
Spike watched as the three of them violently melted out of the library.

– – – – – – – – – – – – –

James's cluttered study had not been touched in days, but that was to be expected. What no one expected was for three ponies to materialize from virtually nowhere. Twilight had reflexively spread her wings and Rarity had dropped to a low crouch. James was the only one who appeared to not be troubled by the transportation.

Twilight stood on James's desk and looked around the room, unsure of what to make of the transportation. Carefully she raised her hoof you her face, checking to see if once again she had fingers. “I thought you said you weren't a pony.” She said as she examined Rarity.

“Not every world functions the same.” James calmly explained. “Just because you're here does not mean that you change into a new form. I changed my form to come to your world so I wouldn't cause too much of a stir.”

“Green Apple, where are we?” Rarity asked, still dazed from all of the bizarre travel she'd just been through.

“We're in my study. And feel free to call me James, that's my name after all.”

Rarity seemed to chew on the word as if it were some type of sour taffy. “James? Then why call yourself Green Apple?”

“Again, it was a nickname I had years ago and it seemed to fit in with your world. At least it fit in better than my normal name.” James explained. “Now, while I should probably assume my normal form it does no good in the long run right now.” He checked the time on his Omnitool before checking what universes the station was currently aligned with. He smiled as his omnitool blinked out and he looked to the girls. “It's still the middle of the night, would you care to see the stars? There's no view like the one you get from a space station.”

Twilight was actually really interested to see the stars of a different world. She had studied astronomy and loved watching the stars on a clear night. Rarity was still astonished at the change to a new world. “Of course.” Twilight said excitedly.

James smiled as he led them out into the courtyard between the castle and outer walls. A well tended lawn below them and nebulae stretching out before those who would look up.

This was a view James always missed, even when away for only a few days. And he could tell that his guests were awestruck by the sight too.

That or they're still in shock from everything going on.

He saw a smile slowly creep across Twilight's face and he knew that it was awe. In the distance James could hear a familiar song being sung. He remembered it as 'Our Journeys in the Stars.' Tali was singing from Fleet and Flotilla again.

James knew the song well, it was one of the few he actually liked. He didn't strictly dislike the movie, but in his opinion the Turian battles really saved it from mediocrity. He cleared his throat as he listened, and as Tali's voice faded out he began to sing the Turian's part.

Twilight and Rarity quickly turned their heads from the sky and looked to James who was facing away from them, singing towards the castle. They didn't understand the full meaning of the lyrics, less so the response that came in a language they could not even begin to understand. Nevertheless James continued to sing.

“Uhm.” Rarity cautiously ventured when the singing stopped. “That was nice.” The unfamiliar voice seemed to call out again as she spoke.

“Sorry about that.” James said to his guests before returning to calling out to the castle. “At least I'm not as bad as I used to be.” He called back to the voice before turning to address his guests once more. “Yeah, my wife was singing a song from her favorite musical. I had to join in.”

The stares from the two ponies intensified as James spoke.

“You're married?” Twilight eventually asked. The thought had never occurred to her that he might be married, though she couldn't say that it was entirely outlandish.

“It get's even more complicated than that.” James said as he turned to face the two mares. Of course he wasn't going to talk about it right now, there were more important things to discuss. Like anything else.

There was a chirp from James's pocket and a new voice spoke up. “Nice job, James.” The woman said. “Though you were still flat at a few points.”

“Didn't you hear Tali? She said the same thing.” James argued into the badge.

“Just thought I'd put in my two cents. And she's on her way to you right now.” The voice said.

“She'll be in for a shock then.” James laughed.

Shortly after James stopped speaking the door to the castle opened and a tall thin humanoid woman came from the door. What of her form that could be seen was quite human, except that her legs had two separate joints at the knee and her hand only had three digits. She rushed toward the group only to stop several feet from them. She said something that Twilight and Rarity could not understand though she sounded amused.

“Yes I am.” James simply said as he grinned at her.

“What did she say?” Rarity asked cautiously.

James stood still for a moment before he brought his hoof up to his face. “I'm sorry I forgot to get them some fish. I'm the only one they can understand right now.”

Nothing about that statement made sense to the ponies.

Despite not being able to understand her, the two ponies could tell that she was reprimanding him. Something glowed around her arm as she brought her hand to it and seemed to type something out.

“There we go.” She calmly said. “I've changed my suit's audio to use the translations instead of my native language. I'm guessing this is part of the first contact mission you were doing?”

“Yes, I didn't mean for this part to happen so soon but our timetable was pushed …”

Tali interrupted him as she looked at the two ponies. “Wait a second, are these who I think they are?”

James's tone was calm to the point of casual joking. “Depends on who you think they are.”

“Your daughters are going to lose their minds when they see.” Tali said with a laugh.

“Well, they're not going to see them right away.” James calmly said. “There's business to attend to, and Rarity needs some inspiration. I should also get her set up with a studio to work from.”

“What about Twilight Sparkle?” Tali asked, hand on her hip as she spoke. She knew she and Lucca would be making jokes about this for a while, but she needed to know how long until they could start so they could keep it a surprise for Sara and Amber.

“Well, she's got to do some studying.” James said. “Our timetable was changed so I've got until the summit to get her ready.”

Twilight found the ability to speak again in this alien world. “Isn't that only two days?” She quietly asked.

James smiled as he turned back to them. “Nope, here we have much more time.”

– – – – – – – – – – – – –

Rarity was glad to be in the studio James had provided. In the last few hours since dawn she had been through nearly every designer store open, the experience was both exhilarating and terrifying. She saw ideas that she had never considered, old styles made new through the perspective of a different species, and a multitude of new fabrics. But she was the only one of her kind here, none of the clothes she had bought for inspiration could fit properly. She was working from nearly scratch with everything.

The studio was no small shop either. It's size and scope more than anything she had considered, and it had walls of fabrics even the stores did not carry. James was kind enough to return for her mannequins and sewing machine, just so she had something familiar to work with. Her mind wandered as she placed the clothes next to the mannequins for alteration.

Was this how James felt when he had first come to Ponnyville? By his own admission he was no pony, and there were a lot of different kinds of people here. Is this why he was so stressed out when he snapped that first night? Because he felt isolated even among a group?

She pushed those thoughts from her mind. She had work to do and there was so much for her to choose from.

– – – – – – – – – – – – –

James had stayed in his pony form to walk around with Twilight and hopefully make her comfortable. He was there to act mostly as a guide, explaining things as Twilight needed. Though he did also have to remind one person or another that just because Twilight and he were ponies did not mean they are not intelligent.

Twilight couldn't help but draw parallels between this city and Ponyville, it was actually rather strange to see
just how similar these two worlds appeared to be. Twilight smiled as she looked around, there was so much to learn and the people were almost as friendly here as the ponies of Ponyville. If James said it was okay she'd have to come back sometime and do her own study of the people living here.

Strangest for Twilight was a short humanoid skeleton. It terrified her at first, however once it started telling bad puns she couldn't help but calm down a bit and even laugh at some of the terrible jokes. He offered them a food he called a 'dog. Twilight couldn't help but remember James saying that his people killed and ate animals as she looked at the food.

To her great surprise the skeleton reassured her before she could refuse, telling her it was made from a plant called a water sausage.

Twilight was really out of her element here. James however seemed an almost completely different person, he would talk to anyone who approached him, make jokes and laugh. She actually hoped he’d stay this way when they went back to Ponyville, it was a good change to see.

They stayed at an inn in the city (James called it Truce) and away from the castle. James said it was because he was officially still working on the first contact mission. Rarity chose to stay in her studio nearly the whole time she was there, only coming out to eat occasionally and get more material and clothes to work on as she hit her stride with the new inspiration. James would always give her any money she wanted for her trips into town.

Even Twilight was allowed a shopping budget. James told her about how as a space station it's primary income came from tourism and taxes on trade. That's why it became a hub for trade and first contact was such a serious matter for them. While they could isolate and survive, they thrived with the contact of other worlds acheiving their own harmony through chaos.

The guided tour took nearly a week, and James reassured her that they had only scratched the surface. The last two days were spent entirely in the sorcerers guild. Tomes commingled with computers and spells of all varieties were ready for those who passed the tests. Twilight wasn't allowed to take the tests however. James told her that it was because he couldn't risk harming the balance of their world because of her curiosity. All he offered her was a book on magic theory that offered a drastically different outlook on magic than Twilight had known her whole life. Implying that anyone with sufficient study and effort could learn at least a basic spell.

It felt all too soon for both Twilight and Rarity when James told them that it was time for them to return. Rarity was allowed to keep all of her clothes that she had bought and worked on and a selection of materials she had never seen before. Twilight kept the book and a few souvenirs she got for her friends.

Twilight and Rarity never saw it, but James smiled warmly at them as he spent time around them. There was far more to these girls than he had anticipated.

“So how are we getting back in time for the party?” Rarity called back to James.
James laughed as he walked up to them. “I've got this machine known as an Epoch. It's only got three seats, though.”

– – – – – – – – – – – – –

The three of them violently melted back into the library of Ponyville, Twilight and Rarity once again tried to catch themselves as the transport finished.

“That was fun, but I'm glad to be home.” Twilight said as she took a few steps to feel steady once more.

“You can say that again, darling.” Rarity agreed. “James dear, you've got to work on that travel system. It's just ghastly.”

“What do you mean?” Spike asked as he walked over to the group. “You were only gone for an hour or so.”

“Well, it was a productive hour.” Rarity said with a smile.

“So we've still got three days to the party.” Twilight said as she thought about what that meant. “That means that Epoch of yours really is a time machine.”

James smiled again as he joked. “Exactly! Only to be used irresponsibility to ensure you get to parties on time.”

“That's lovely, but I've got to get all of this back to my studio. I've still got work to do. How does that little bottle work again?” Rarity asked as she magically lifted the capsule out of her bag.

“Push the button and toss it somewhere so it has at least five feet of clearance on any given side.”

“And I've got to give out these souvenirs.” Twilight said as she held up a small bag and a broach.

“Rarity, wait.” Twilight implored as she ran forward. “I got you this broach. I don't know if it goes with anything you've got, but I thought it would look good on you.”

“Darling, it's marvelous.” Rarity said as she allowed Twilight to lower it over her head. “Be sure to stop by my studio before the party to pick up your ensembles.”

“Have fun.” James called to the departing unicorn.

“Here Spike,” Twilight said once Rarity had left. “don't eat them all at once.” As she spoke the bag magically levitated over to the eager dragon.

“You don't want to know what I had to do to get Cobalt to part with those. Those are some of his favorites.” James said, trying to sound ominous.

“Come on James … Or should I say Green Apple?” Twilight asked grinning at James.

“Green Apple in public, don't want to draw too much attention to myself.” James said, returning the grin.

– – – – – – – – – – – – –

Rarity had been shut in for the last two days working even harder than she had been in New Guardia, James was the last to come for his outfit to the party.

Rarity was waiting by the door when James knocked. “It's about time you got here.” She said, pulling him into the studio with surprising strength. “Stay still, for this to look it's best you have to be sewn into it. Don't worry I'll get you out after the party.”

Rarity hurried around James with needle and thread, working as quickly as she could to get James ready. Eventually she backed away, smiling as she looked at the purple brown and green outfit. She turned a mirror so James could see himself.

His mouth hung open as he looked at the outfit. They were slightly loose, but held to him well. He couldn't shake the feeling that they looked familiar.

“Go on, stand on your back legs.” Rarity insisted.

As James did as instructed he realized that they bore a striking resemblance to the King of Jurai's robes. “Where did you get this design?” James asked, the shock in his voice obvious.

Rarity quickly took a picture while James stared at her blankly. “Your sister in law gave me the design.” She simply answered.

James racked his brain as he tried to think what she meant by sister in law, the only one he had living on the station had no idea he was here. As he looked at the robes it came to him. “Green hair?”

Rarity gave a sympathetic smile as she recalled. “Sadly yes. But she knew a lot about fashion and even managed to make her hair look nice with how she dressed. She also wanted a picture.”

“Of course.” James mumbled. God dammit Airie. How did you even know about this? “She's not my sister in law, but she'll kill me if I tell you our actual relation. So let's get a picture with all of us after the party.” James smiled weakly as he thought about that suggestion. He had to think that the party would not end well, likely with him having to leave the moment Celestia learned who he was.

But he had to at least try.

He hadn't looked forward to this at all, but now that he had spent time here he realized that he wanted to stay in contact with those he had met here. He joked to himself that this was why it was so insidious, they lured you in with friendship and made you lose the will to fight. He knew that wasn't true, he would fight as hard for anyone here as he would for any of his friends. There was something special here, something innocent that was worth defending.

Rarity finished her outfit as James spaced out, eventually nudging him as she got ready to leave.

“Come on darling the chariot's outside. Let's just go together, I'm sure your wife won't mind.” Rarity said as she pushed James to the door.

As they flew, James couldn't help but notice that he felt the wind on his wings. Rarity had sewn the robes to keep his wings on the outside. He turned to Rarity and mouthed, 'My wings.'

Rarity leaned his way and whispered in his ear. “Don't hide it, James. If you want her to trust you, you have to be upfront, right? The girls and I talked about it and we believe in you. No nickname either, we'll be calling you by your real name.”

James's stomach sank as he heard the vote of confidence, he felt more assured than ever that this was going to turn out badly.

The chariot landed and James exited, thanking the Pegasus who had flown them. He offered his elbow to Rarity who hesitated for a moment before accepting and the two walked in together.

As James entered, he realized that he wasn't that much shorter than Celestia compared to the others, however that fact did nothing to lessen his intimidation as he approached.

Celestia greeted Rarity at the door as she walked in. “I see you've been busy Rarity. This is unlike anything I've seen from you before, it's very nice.”

As Rarity and Celestia made small talk, James could see that the only ponies there were Twilight, Applejack, Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, Rainbow Dash and Princess Luna. He saw this for the trap it was. If he didn't give the total truth, Celestia would simply get more information from the attending ponies. It was a tactic he had employed himself to catch his target in a lie, one could keep a secret better than a group. And Applejack was a liability on those lines.

“And you must be the new pony. I'm sorry to say I've not heard much of you.” Celestia said, smiling warmly at James. “But you've certainly made a good impression with everypony here.” He certainly was an alicorn as Luna had described from the dreams of the girls a few nights before. This was quite an interesting development. Where had he come from? How did she not know of another alicorn?

James bowed politely as his mind raced through the maze of answers. He'd been to many of these parties with opponents both older and more cunning than Celestia. Of that he was certain. Lady Seto had made sure to put him through his paces on many occasions to prepare him for running his world.

“I'm sorry to have you at such a disadvantage, Princess.” James calmly answered. “I would be happy to rectify that problem this evening if you like.”

“Yes,” Celestia said with her ever present smile. “We must speak at length later.”

James had played this game before and knew that stalling was his best option. If Celestia was as polite as she spoke, James only had to keep occupied to make it to the end without confrontation. Princess Luna was a wild card, however. The two working in tandem could lead James in the direction they want.

Why was he trying to avoid this? It's what he ultimately came for.

James decided he would play the game for a short while. And when Celestia inevitably cornered him, he would answer honestly. And not just what he had told everyone. Luna was the first to approach him, almost as quickly as James broke away from Rarity.

The wild card indeed.

“Would you care to speak in private for a minute?” She asked, her face impassive.

“Of course, it's a lovely night out.” James said as he nodded her way. Luna's cocked her eye at him for a moment as they walked away from the group.

They walked along the well maintained hedge as the conversations of the rest of the guests grew quieter. “Do you know much of the dream realm?” Luna asked, calmly.

“I am aware that it is the realm that you patrol and aid ponies having nightmares.” James said matching Luna's calm though he kept his tone more friendly.

“That is true. I am responsible for helping ponies sleep well.” Luna confirmed.

“I can see from the ponies in Ponyville that you do that job quite admirably. And I thank you greatly for your services.” James said, keeping his voice on an even tempo.

“You have bags under your eyes.” Luna said bluntly. “You have not been sleeping well it seems.” She knew he was hiding something. He was almost too comfortable here and alone with her. Her reputation as having been Nightmare Moon was often enough to make others nervous. There was one more thing, it was subtle but she could sense it. He had been magically cut off from the dream realm. How or why she couldn't know, but this was the same feeling she got from the void in her realm.

“True, in addition to preferring the night and as such not getting to sleep until quite late. I have two young daughters. Sleep is a respite I've not truly enjoyed for some years.” James laughed as he answered.

Luna nodded curtly before leading them back to the party. “I would recommend you try to remedy that. Exhausted ponies tend to cause accidents.” She wasn't going to force the information from him, that would be a terrible thing to do, but she knew he was hiding something and that's what she intended to tell Celestia.

The two walked back to the party as James replied. “I appreciate your concern, Princess. And the lavender, the entrence hall smelled wonderful”

Luna looked down at James suspiciously before she walked off to Princess Celestia. “Enjoy your party sister. I have my duties to attend to.” Princess Luna said, decidedly loud enough to be heard.

Celestia broke off her conversation with Twilight shortly after Luna left. Clearly this was rehearsed to throw James off, they likely used his practiced greeting to determine that they needed to confront him sooner than he would likely guess.

Luna had given her what she needed to know by departing. That he was responsible for the void in the dream realm and that he was deliberately hiding something. While she intended to be friendly she needed to know of any potential threat to Equestria, and if that was shy he was cutting himself off.

Celestia stood over James, her well practiced smile decidedly disarming. James met her gaze, and neither held any malice or contempt. Either she was really good at hiding her intent, or she genuinely wanted to know more about James as a friend or ally.

“I'm sorry,” Celestia said her pleasant smile wearing James down. “I didn't get your name at the door. I'm so used to formal parties that I forget even the basics sometimes.” There was no better way to get information than being a friend, and that's just what she intended to do.

“Easily forgivable. I …” James paused as he looked around, every eye was on him, even if he had decided to keep the truth hidden, there was no way to do so after that moment. “I am an old fool.” James said, letting all pretense drop.
Celestia's smile disappeared as the other ponies stared blankly at James. This was not at all what they were expecting to happen. Where was he going with this?

“I am an old fool with equally foolish hopes. I am everything I said, and everything I've told, but there's more.” There was a reason he was here, and he had made it a point to not tell them. But keeping it a secret was not fair to them. “I grew up long ago with no heroes, nobody I looked up to. My life felt empty because of it, people would talk about those whom they looked up to and I could only wonder what they meant. And the joy on their faces when they would meet their heroes made me angry. Eventually I became bitter, and finally I accepted it. It wasn't until my daughters told me about their heroes that I felt that emptiness again. I'm an old man who just wanted to give his daughters something that he never had. I'm sorry. I'll leave you in peace. Thank you for your hospitality and putting up with my terrible behavior.”

James hung his head as he tried to regain his composure when he felt a gentle pet on his back.

“I was just asking for your name.” Princess Celestia calmly said, her smile back and comforting.

James couldn't help but laugh, even as he fought back tears. “James.” He eventually said.

“All that and you could've just brought them with you!” Applejack said, her tone berating even though she smiled.

“I still have to follow procedure.” James said.

“To heck with procedure!” Applejack argued. “It's just frustrated things from the beginning.”

“I can't bring anyone here without Princess Celestia's consent. Even my presence here is subject to her approval.” James said, looking up at the white Alicorn.

“If they're anything like their father, we'd be happy to have them visit.” Celestia said as she magically brought a tissue to James.

James once again began to laugh. “Oh they are. In all the worst ways.” As James finally began to calm down he got a better look at the group. “See I am terrible. I made Fluttershy cry.” James said as he walked towards the Pegasus wiping her eyes. Using his magic he dabbed the tears from her cheek with the tissue Celestia had given him.

“This party sure has been a downer.” Rainbow Dash said floating lazily about.

James smiled as he looked her way. “I might be able to help, assuming the princess hasn't got something planned already.”

“The floor's yours James.” Celestia said calmly.

With a nod James stood on his hind legs and a magical aura unlike that from his horn surrounded him. As he walked music began to play though no one there could place from where it came. Illusory fog spread out along the ground as lights shot up.

“Wow, this guy can bring the mood down and back fast.” Rainbow Dash said as the music swelled and the beat increased. She bobbed and weaved through the lights as they shot up from the ground and drew designs on the fog in time with the music.

“So the party wasn't to find out about him?” Twilight carefully asked Celestia.

“No, it was. While we do trust you, we still wanted to know about this new pony ourselves. Those nightmares couldn't just be ignored. I'm glad to see that you made the right decision about him.” Celestia answered. She was always proud of her student turned friend.

– – – – – – – – – – – – –

“Dad, these clothes are uncomfortable.” Sara complained, pulling at the sleeves.

“Yeah, why do we have to wear these?” Amber asked as she tried to adjust her pants while she walked.

“Trust me, when we get where we're going you'll thank me.” James said as he ushered his daughters into the entrance hall. “Okay, now put these on.” James said as he handed blindfolds to each of his daughters.

“Come on Dad. Just tell us what the surprise is already.” Sara insisted.

“Then how will it be a surprise?” James asked.

“Fine I'm putting it on.” Sara huffed.

“You sure you don't want to come along Tali?” James asked as he looked over her direction.

“I'm fine. Besides, I don't think they'd have anything I could eat.” Tali said, pointing out the obvious.

“Good point. Is there anything I can get for you?” James asked, he would always forget that Dextro dna was even more uncommon outside Tali's home universe.

“Something nice if you see it.” Tali didn't expect anything, but she knew James would find something for her, even if he had to go out of his way to get it.

“You ready Lucca?” James asked turning to his other wife. “…Don't you want to change?”

“I'll change when I'm ready.” Lucca said waving her hand, she was familiar with where they were going, even if she hadn't been there herself and knew exactly what she was going to do.

“Okay girls. I'm going to cast a polymorph spell, that means your body will change and then those clothes will fit better. After you've changed stand still and we'll go.”

James went through the motions of the polymorph spell changing Lucca into a pale tan unicorn with a long straight purple mane. James continued recasting the spell until all four of them were ponies. He smiled at Lucca briefly, and had to hold back a laugh as she stripped out of her clothes though obviously keeping her glasses. She shrugged at James before nodding. “When in Rome.”

“Here we go girls.” James said as they violently melted out of the room.

– – – – – – – – – – – – –

Pinkie Pie had been working all week getting this party perfect. James was coming back with his family and the thought made her ecstatic. Though there were a lot of things that made her ecstatic, like candy; balloons; her sister Maude; Rainbow Dash; pranks; streamers; everypony; etc.; abbreviations …

Pinkie eventually snapped back to what she was doing. They were going to be here any minute and the last of the decorations wasn't just right. She carefully moved it, making sure that it stayed right where it needed to be.

“Perfect.” She squeaked as she backed off.

“So what do you think his fillies are like?” Rainbow Dash asked. “I know he said we're their heroes, and who could blame them for it. But that doesn't really tell us anything, does it?”

“I'm sure they're just as friendly as he is.” Twilight assured.

“Then maybe we shouldn't be having this party, you remember how he was at both he's been to. He's a real downer.” Rainbow Dash seriously said. He wasn't a bad guy, but he really needed to work on his attitude, that or not be the center of attention.

“But he did make up for it at the second one with that music and light show.” Fluttershy quietly added.

“Yeah, and while he was a real patooty at his party he went the extra mile to apologize that morning. Let's give them a chance now.” Applejack reasoned.

“He really is a nice guy once you get to know him.” Rarity said. “Just ask anypony who's spent time with him. Even Princess Luna's coming around on him.” She had noticed the tactics that Luna had used by separating James from them and had overheard mutterings of their conversation. Luna clearly didn't trust him at the party.

Once again Pinkie Pie’s mane and tail quivered in that peculiar way that they had only ever done before when James had first arrived. “Quiet!” Pinkie Pie shouted. “They'll be here any second!”

As predicted, shortly after Pinkie Pie's announcement James violently melted in, along with three other ponies that the group had never seen before though they assumed the adult unicorn was his wife, beside each of them was a much smaller pony. By James was a caramel colored pegasus with a golden mane that matched James's when he first arrived. Beside James's wife was a unicorn with the same chestnut coloration as James but with her mother's violet mane. James smiled and nodded, cuing the party. As they shouted surprise James and Lucca used their magic to lift off their daughters' blindfolds.

Shrill screams of joy rang out from the two tiny ponies as they saw their heroes. Every step they tried to make left them falling to the floor, though that didn't keep them down for more than a moment. Even as they uselessly flailed trying to stand only to fall immediately they still managed to get closer to their heroes.

They screamed even louder as they looked at each other and realized that they were ponies, shouting back and forth to each other what the other was.

James lay uselessly on his side, coughing between laughing fits.

– – – – – – – – – – – – –

Lucca rested her head on James's shoulder as they watched Applejack talk to Amber and Sara.

“Ya'll cant go around Ponyville yet.” Applejack said as she paced back and forth in front of the girls. “Part of why being that you can't really walk like a pony yet and not stick out like a sore hoof.” She had gone over this with James, he explained that he had to take time to get used to walking in this form so his daughters would need time to practice as well. Sweet Apple Acres seemed the best choice as there was plenty of room and it was somewhere they had really wanted to see.

Sara and Amber couldn't sit still as they listened to Applejack talk to them. Each one fidgeting in one way or another. Amber's wings twitching while Sara kept looking around.

“She's really enjoying herself.” Lucca said as she watched the scene before them.

Much to her surprise, the response came from behind them both as Big Mac sat watching along with them. “Yup.”

“Time to get to work huh?” James asked as he stood up.

“Yup.”

“What, I thought you'd be here with me.” Lucca said, a little sad. She had liked the thought of spending this time as a family.

“Someone's gotta help out while Applejack watches the girls.” James calmly said.

“Yup.”

“I can help too.” Lucca offered. If they had a babysitter why not spend the time with her husband.

James laughed as he started to walk away. “You know what the girls are like. I think Applejack might need you more if they start figuring out how to walk, or worse yet if Amber starts flying.”

“If Amber starts flying, I'm calling you.” Lucca said with a laugh.

“Or Rainbow Dash, she should be able to handle her.” Jim said with a smile.

Author's Note

This concludes what I could have just posted as the first chapter. This is still the beginning of the story, bringing him into the world. He may have come for his daughters, but there’s something that compels him to stay in touch.
Thank you for reading this, I hope you have a good day.

4 Night Delivery

The small cottage on the hill was no stranger to visitors, however this was a strange visitor. The male alicorn slowly walked up to the door and knocked, holding his head close to the door in the hopes of hearing an answer.

“Who's there?” Came a quiet voice from the other side.

“Just me Fluttershy.” James calmly said.

The door opened and James could see the shy mare looking up at him from near the bottom of the door. “Oh, hello.”

James gave her a patient smile as he nodded. “Hello there. I brought you something.”

The door opened wider as Fluttershy moved to make room for him. “Oh, thank you. Come on in.”

James trotted in and looked around the small but comfortable home. With a grin he stood by the door once it had closed. “I don't want to bother you too long.”

“Oh no, you're fine James.” Fluttershy said, she didn't mind company and he had brought something for her. He was also much nicer than he made himself out to be.

“Thank you again.” James's horn was surrounded by the same dark field and golden fringe as a small capsule rose from out of his bag. With a click a large cabinet stood in the center of the room from which came a wooden box. Intricately carved leaves and flowers adorned the outer walls of the box with Fluttershy's cutie mark on the lid next to a small leaver. The box was lightly stained along the carving to allow for both the feel of the natural wood and the quiet forest colors.

Fluttershy smiled as she looked at the box. “Oh, it's lovely. I know right where I'm going to put it.”

James smiled as he allowed the box to come to a rest between them. “I do need to let you know, this isn't a normal box. There's one just like it in New Guardia Castle, anything you put inside will transport to it's duplicate once you close the lid and use the lever. It's basically a mail box that let's you send whatever you like to us, since even Celestia's magic can't reach us in New Guardia.

Fluttershy smiled as she moved the box to it's location. “Oh, that's lovely. I'll be sure to write.”

James bowed slightly as Fluttershy turned back to him. “I know my daughters will love to hear from you.”

“Oh, I was going to write to you too. If that's alright.” She nervously said.

“Of course it is.” James spoke softly as he smiled at her.

– – – – – – – – – – – – –

James flew upwards towards the castle in the distance, his wings still tucked beneath his haori. This was no impromptu meeting, despite his irregular approach. James had requested the private audience nearly a month back to both give the princesses a mailbox and discuss the irregularity of his magic. Even amongst the whimsical and multicolored magic on display James's was distinct.

Much to his surprise, Princess Celestia met him as he came to a land near the chariots. James bowed as she approached.

Celestia grinned as she looked on him. “You need not bow, King James.”

James chuckled as he rose back to look up at the alicorn. “And you need not use my title Princess Celestia.”

“Only if you extend me the same courtesy.” Celestia countered.

James casually trotted up to Celestia. “Alright Celestia. I do hate politics.”

Celestia turned to lead him into her throne room as they continued to speak. “Hate it or not, you have some skill in it.”

“Only from years of practice.” James said, his voice flat. “There's no need to stand on ceremony for my sake, though if you care to indulge I'm happy to oblige.” He added with more emotion.

Celestia looked down at James her ever present smile a little more sarcastic than pleasant. “Are we to make concessions all day? I thought there was something you wanted to discuss.” The meeting between them may have been scheduled, but she had other duties to attend to that day.

James laughed at himself as they walked through the door. “Sorry. You are right. I wanted to know if there was anything by way of insight you could offer on why my magic is the way it is.”

This wasn't a question she could readily answer, she had no idea either why James's magic took the colors it did, nor why any unicorn's magic was the color it was. But she did have something to fall back on as she repeated a lesson she had learned years ago, but one that was always worth remembering. “Magic is of the heart, James. What it does is what you ask of it.”

“Lovely sentiment, but I'm more concerned about your opinion of my magic. I have embedded within me a powerful magical amplifier known as a Demon's Blood talisman. Now as you've said magic does as I ask of it. Do you believe that my magic is as it is because of the talisman?”

Celestia puzzled for a moment as she considered the idea. “Are it's effects unexpected?” The idea that the amplifier was inside him was uncomfortable, and it's name was just as disturbing. But he had proven to be very different from anyone else she knew, this could possibly be expected in his world.

“Only in color. I don't have a baseline for how magic in your world normally acts however, so I cannot accurately gauge what the effects may be.” James explained.

“And you see me as the foremost expert in Equestrian magic.” Celestia reasoned.

James grinned at the astute observation. “Quite true. You are Twilight Sparkle's mentor after all.”

Celestia considered the notion for a while before coming to her decision. “I understand your curiosity, but perhaps it would be best if you studied it on your own. There are a great number of books in Canterlot's libraries that you can study when you have the time. You know yourself best and should know how to proceed.”

James bowed politely as he smiled up at the White alicorn. “I understand, and appreciate your permission to use the resources in the library. Now, another matter. I have something for you and your sister. It's not much, just a means of communication should you desire it.”

– – – – – – – – – – – – –

Three small ponies ran across the midday field towards the barn house of Sweet Apple Acres. Apple Bloom had just told her friends about the mysterious visitor that came to Ponyville a month back, and about what he had left for them.

“So all it does is make things disappear and reappear?” Scootaloo asked as they got into the house.

“No, Applejack said it's like a mailbox, but it only goes one place.” Apple Bloom said as she led them to the back room where it was kept. “She'll sometimes put a jug of cider or something in it, and we got a couple of our cool new tools from it.”

Sweetie Belle thought for a moment at the description recalling a new addition to Rarity's bedroom. “Oh, I think my sister has one just like it. She said a friend gave it to her and that I can't touch it. But she gets fabric and weird clothes out of it.”

Scootaloo looked between the two. “Nothing like that's come up at my home.” She said dejected.

“That's okay, we can use Applejack's. He said that it's kinda for the whole Apple family.” Apple Bloom said happily.

“So what are we doing with it?” Scootaloo asked as she saw the wooden chest in the back of the room.

It was a simple design with Applejack's and Big Macintosh's cutie marks etched into it. It was stained a dark red with white trim. Clearly it was meant to be reminiscent of a barn.

Apple Bloom smiled as she opened it up. “We're going to find out where it goes!” She announced. “We're going to get explorer cutie marks!”

“Wait, didn't we already try this with the Everfree forest?” Sweetie Belle asked.

“I don't think so, besides this will be totally different. The only thing is, I think somepony has to pull this lever when the lid's closed.” Apple Bloom said as she looked at it. “At least I think that's what Applejack does when she wants to send something.”

Scootaloo was visibly nervous at the explanation. “But that means that one of us has to stay here while the other two get their cutie marks.”

Apple bloom smiled as she told them her plan. “Not really. Granny Smith always forgets to use the lever so if we just hide in a box inside it I'm sure Applejack or Big Mac will send us over there eventually.”

“That could take forever.” Moaned Scootaloo as she tried to imagine how long the wait could be.

“Not really.” Apple Bloom beamed. “I overheard Applejack saying that he was asking for another jug of cider at the usual price. And Granny was complainin that she needed a new broom. Once Applejack's done with the chores she'll be getting a jug and letter ready. We just need to be hiding when she's done and we get to go with them.”

“Uhm. How will we get back?” Sweetie Belle asked.

“Well there's always about five hours between the mail and a return with money or a thank you letter. That's more than enough time to get our cutie marks.” Apple Bloom was only guessing that it was a regular arrangement. “I've spent the last week watching and learning about the box.” She added confidently.

“I'm still positive we've already tried this.” Sweetie Belle said.

An hour slowly ticked by as the three small ponies sat silently, waiting for their chance to find out where the mail box went. The “box” was little more than some cardboard covering the cramped ponies, but they could manage.

Applejack entered the small back room holding a jug of Cider in her teeth, quietly humming to herself. Carefully she opened the chest and saw the box sitting inside. “Dang it granny. He don't need you feeding him, he's done that well enough on his own … but he sure does appreciate our cooking.” Applejack chuckled as she closed the lid and turned the lever. “Ah, a few more treats won't hurt him any.” She said as she trotted out.

The three girls never heard Applejack's parting words, as the moment the lever turned they felt like they were falling fast down a deep hole. As suddenly as the sensation began it ended. The girls shivered in fear for a moment, but were even more afraid of what Applejack might say if she knew that they were there.

The soft chirping of crickets could be heard beyond the confines of the chest they arrived in. It was minutes before any dared speak.

“Should we see if that was it?” Scootaloo quietly asked.

The other two responded only by nodding. Each still afraid that Applejack could still be waiting for them just on the other side of the lid.

Slowly the lid cracked open as six eyes peered out. They could barely see anything in the darkness of the room they were now in. But even with as little as they were able to see they knew their plan had worked.

Unable to contain their excitement the three shouted in unison before abruptly stopping and hushing each other. They still had no idea where they were. Sweetie Belle concentrated for a moment and her horn glowed faintly, giving them a bit more light to see by as they climbed out of the chest. They could only make out a few details of any other box in the room until a glint caught Sweetie Belle's eye.

She ran over to a box on the other side of the room and looked at it for a moment. “Hey, this is Rarity's box!” She whispered as loud as she dared. “I recognize the jewels they used for her cutie mark.”

Scootaloo rushed over to another one and examined it. “And this one must be Rainbow Dash's.” She said as she saw the design. There was one that was larger than the others, beneath the only window in the room and it had two marks on it. The mark of the sun was harder to see, yet in the dark of the night the mark of the moon shown prominently.

“Who's this one for?” Apple Bloom asked as she approached.

“I think it's Princess Luna's.” Scootaloo said quietly.

As Sweetie Belle approached, the sun became visible to them all in her light. “Wow. They've got a mailbox for the princesses too.” She marveled.

By this time Apple Bloom had looked up and seen outside the window. “It's night?” She asked as she looked out.

“What? It is?” The other two asked as they looked out and saw the spiraling nexus of stars beyond the confines of the domed ceiling of the space station.

“We weren't in there that long, were we?” Scootaloo asked.

“Maybe it's something about this place.” Sweetie Belle suggested.

“Well, let's go exploring!” Apple Bloom said eagerly.

With a whispered “Yeah.” The others followed.

The castle was dark and wherever there wasn't carpeting their hooves clopped uncomfortably loud. Minutes passed as they walked through the halls until they found the foyer with it's large doors.

In the distance James would have been able to ignore the noises, however when the sound came right past his door he couldn't bring himself to try to sleep through it. He groggily turned his head to the clock nearby and focused. His eyes were still blurry but he could see that he had gone to bed not that long ago.

He sat up as he swung his feet over the side of the bed.

Lucca rolled over to face him as she mumbled. “What's going on?”

“Seems we have company.” James said through a yawn. He stretched his arms out and popped his shoulders as he stood.

“Don't hurt them too bad.” Lucca said as she tried to fall back asleep.

“I don't think I'll have to, if they were dangerous they'd try to be quiet.” After he spoke James heard Lucca's soft breathing telling him she was already back asleep. “Lucky you.” He mumbled as he put on his robe and walked barefoot out into the hall.

Slowly James began to really wake up as he crept through the halls. Occasionally he would hear what sounded like a small group of people in hard soled shoes walking somewhere in the castle. He didn't want to risk being noticed before he knew exactly what was going on.

He slowed his breathing as he closed his eyes and felt for any energy he couldn't immediately place. He could feel Lucca sleeping in their bed and Tali across the hall. His daughters were sleeping in their room next to his. His two full time servants slept in their rooms down the next hallway. There were no night guards, James felt he was enough for the castle and the day guards were more for show anyway. There was a faint energy near the foyer, as he concentrated on it he realized that it was actually three relatively weak people. He had no idea who they could be by their energy, but he was going to find out. He wasn't as angry about them being in his home at night as he was about them waking him up. He knew that people would occasionally get in, but there were quick deploying force fields to keep any intruder out of anyplace he felt was off limits. He paused at a nearby door and touched his finger to the knob and smiled at the field of light that appeared letting him know that the fields had in fact gone up.

The three small ponies froze briefly at the sound of crackling in the distance.

“Is … Is somepony there?” Sweetie Belle nervously asked as she turned around.

“No. Couldn't be.” Scootaloo said, her voice wavering in fear as she laughed nervously.

“Just our imaginations.” Apple Bloom said, completely unsure of herself.

James squinted into the dark as he looked around the corner. While he couldn't tell who, he could easily identify what had managed to sneak into his home this night. Quietly he whispered a spell and cast it on the first pony. As soon as he had finished he began on the second and then the third. While the silence spells were important they also tended to be short lived, he had to confront them quickly so they couldn't wake anyone else up. His feet lifted off the ground and he floated over to the group as one of them turned and looked his way.

Scootaloo tried to shout, but the sound was trapped. Before she recognized she hadn't shouted her warning she was already running, her hoof beats getting the attention of the others who tried to shout as they ran after her. They noticed quickly that they couldn't make any noise either. Sweetie Belle had yet to notice that the light on her horn had gone out.

“Shit!” James cursed under his breath as he took up chase. He wasn't in the mood to play around so rather than chase them down, he simply got close enough to see them well and raised them off the ground by concentrating his Ki around them.

The three small ponies had closed their eyes and their heads were thrown back in a silent scream as they futilely tried to run on air. Scootaloo had the best idea once she realized that they were off the ground and flapped her wings as hard as she could. She made no progress.

James walked them down to the banquet kitchen, the closest area where he could talk to them without waking everyone else up. He looked down at the group and realized that he knew them and groaned as he walked before reminding himself that he was glad it wasn't Pinkie Pie. His noises were poorly timed however, as the kitchen came into view and all three started silently crying.

A wet drop on the floor that he stepped on alerted him that something was wrong. James held the three up and looked at them as they cried. “Oh jeez, I'm sorry.” He quietly said. “Are you hurt?” James crouched as he carefully looked over the ponies.

Apple Bloom had heard that voice before, but she was far too frightened now at the sight of the giant monster who had brought her to his kitchen. She silently cried out for Applejack or Big Mac, screaming that she was sorry she went exploring.

It didn't take long for him to realize that they were just frightened. He fell back on his experience with his daughters when they were frightened, even though it hadn't happened like this in years, and brought the three of them into a big hug.

“Don't worry girls, you're safe here. Nobody's going to hurt you.” He gently said as he began to rock back and forth.

Apple Bloom couldn't help but feel terrified at the giant monster holding her tightly in it's grasp, but slowly the voice of Applejack's friend started to reach her and she began to calm down. She was still crying, but she wasn't as scared anymore.

James continued to speak gently as he held them. “I know I'm scary, but I just want you to calm down for a bit.” James kept his tone calm and even. As they eventually stopped crying he let them go, and offered a warm smile.

They wiped the tears from their faces as they looked back to the large, strange creature smiling down at them.

“So, you're not going to eat us?” Sweetie Belle asked as her silence spell finally broke. She gasped as she heard herself.

James chuckled slightly. “No. I wouldn't eat any of you.”

“Then why did you bring us to a kitchen?” Scootaloo asked, threatening to break into tears again.

“People are still trying to sleep. I had to take you somewhere where we could talk without waking everyone up.” James calmly explained. He knew he couldn't sound upset or be anything but friendly to these girls or they would just get frightened and start crying again.

Apple Bloom's silence spell was the first to break, but she had been so stunned with that familiar voice coming from this thing in front of her she hadn't made a single sound beyond an occasional sniffle. “Green Apple?” She timidly asked.

“Hello.” James calmly said as he smiled at her.

Apple Bloom slowly stood up and walked over to the large creature with the familiar voice and gently touched James's arm with her hoof. “Is it really you?”

“Not only is it really me, it's the real me. I thought someone had broken into my home so I came to confront them. It was a surprise to see three small ponies walking towards my front door.” James said in his most fatherly voice.

“Wait? Green Apple? You're that pony Apple Bloom told us about?” Sweetie Belle asked, quite confused.

“Yes. This is what I really look like.” James said with a smile.

“Really?” Scootaloo asked wide eyed.

“Yes.” James calmly repeated.

“You're not a pony?” Apple Bloom asked, still not believing it.

“I am not a pony.” James confirmed as he carefully placed his hand on Apple Bloom's head.

“So what are you?” Scootaloo asked.

“I am technically what's known as a sayian.” James calmly said. He wasn't going to answer a barrage of questions, but one or two to calm them down was enough.

“What do you mean technically?” Sweetie Belle asked.

“That's enough about me for now.” James said, firm but calm. “I've not even told Twilight all about it. So just be okay with the answers I've given you so far, alright?”

The three couldn't help but feel down as they wouldn't be hearing any more about him. This was a big discovery, especially if Twilight didn't even know.

“So I'm guessing you came here to try get some kind of cutie mark?” James asked as he stood from his crouch.

“We wanted to see if we could get explorer cutie marks.” Apple Bloom admitted as she lowered her head.

James sighed as he thought about the situation. “I see. Well it's not like I don't do things all the time as reckless as you just did.” He paused as he thought about the situation. “It's not my place to punish you, but neither will I reward you. So I'm going to walk away for a few minutes, you three stay right here while I get ready to take you home.”

“You're taking us home?” Apple Bloom asked, shocked. Her mind raced with everything that Applejack could do to her as punishment.

James threw them a wicked half smile as he chuckled. “Didn't you just want that a minute ago? When you thought I was going to eat you?”

“Well, yeah.” Scootaloo admitted. “But that's before we knew you were nice.”

James went from a chuckle to open laughter. “Trust me, I'm not nice. I try to be a good guy, but I'm not a nice guy. … Would you three like a bit to eat before we get you home? It's probably past dinner time for you.”

The three looked to each other briefly before agreeing. James nodded and opened the nearby fridge, pulling out a large dark red tomato with streaks of red violet a bundle of butter lettuce and a block of Mozerella. He collected a nearby loaf of honey wheat bread and made three lettuce tomato sandwiches and placed them on the table nearby.

“Don't think you have to eat it all. Just have as much as you'd like while I get ready. Or you can have more if that's not enough, there's certainly plenty.” James said as he walked off.

The three of them talked as they each ate their sandwiches.

“You think we can get him to let us stay for a while?” Scootaloo asked. “I mean, he said he wasn't nice but then immediately offered us something to eat.”

“I think I'm done exploring here for today.” Sweetie Belle said. “That was too scary for me.”

“Yeah, I don't think we'll get our cutie marks looking around here.” Apple Bloom reasoned. “But maybe we can come back sometime now that we know Green Apple is here.”

James didn't dislike the enertron, it made him feel awake and ready. But he was always hungry after and he felt robbed of sleep. After it's cycle, James checked the time again. Only half past five, his daughters would be getting up for school in an hour. He wondered if he'd be back in time to take them to school today.

As he thought he realized that he wouldn't be able to get to his pony clothes without waking Lucca again. He grumbled a bit before he decided there was no point in getting dressed up for the trip when as a pony nobody cared if he wore anything anyway.

He tossed his pajamas next to the enertron moments before he cast the polymorph spell. With a sigh he walked back to the kitchen. As he approached the tomato floated off the cutting board and hovered in front of his mouth as he took a bite. He'd just eat another energy bar as they walked to pretend he wasn't still hungry.

“Ready girls?” He asked as he finished off the tomato.

He got a chorus of “Not yet.” as the girls took their time eating their sandwiches.

“These are really good sandwiches, by the way.” Scootaloo said smiling.

“Thanks. These are my favorite tomatoes.” He'd been growing them for years and had even tried crossing them with other kinds but they were never as good to him as the normal navajo purple.

“I bet these would sell great at the market.” Apple Blossom said with a smile.

“Could be, but they're not native and I wouldn't want to cause problems with ponies spreading the seeds where they shouldn't be. Sometimes a good thing can create big problems.” James mused.

“How could ponies growing tomatoes cause problems?” Sweetie Belle asked.

“Well for example. I know how they grow here, but what if in Ponyville they grew unusually well and started chocking out other plants that used to grow. I know that sounds ridiculous, but I've seen it happen more than once. People get careless with a plant thinking that it can't do any harm or that it will even help. Sometimes because it's pretty or useful at that time, and the local plants that are used to growing a specific way suddenly can't get enough nutrients because this plant is better at getting what they need.”

“Oh, like a weed.” Apple Bloom said.

James smiled as he knew she understood at least the basic part of it. “Exactly, even helpful plants can become weeds if they start causing problems.” I wasn't expecting to teach a lesson today.

As the three small ponies finished their sandwiches they stood to leave when Sweetie Belle gasped.

James was quick to respond and examine the area she was in, looking for anything that could be a problem. “Is something wrong?” He eventually asked.

“You don't have a cutie mark!” She said, shocked.

As the others looked at him they each gasped as well.

“Yes, I do not have a cutie mark. Neither can I get one, nor do I want one.” James explained.

“But everypony wants their cutie mark.” Scootaloo said. The prospect of a pony not wanting one was unthinkable.

“Yeah, that's why we made the cutie mark crusaders, we're trying to get our cutie marks.” Apple Bloom said.

“Well I'm not a pony, remember?” James said with a smile.

“Oh … right.” Scootaloo said sheepishly. It probably made sense that way, but she still thought it was weird to not want one.

“We get teased for not having cutie marks all the time. But maybe the other ponies wouldn't make fun of us if they saw a full grown pony without a cutie mark.” Apple Bloom explained.

“You think too highly of other kids. Especially the stuck up ones.” James said, remembering his own bullied past. “They'd be overjoyed at the chance to make fun of an adult without a cutie mark. It would just make them feel superior. Come on now, you're just stalling.” James insisted.

“One last thing?” Apple Bloom asked.

James's face became impassive as he firmly spoke. “One.”

Apple Bloom nervously ground her hoof into the floor as she asked. “You're not going to tell on us are you?”

“Of course I am.” James calmly answered.

“Please don't tell Applejack!” Apple Bloom pleaded.

“Or Rarity!” Sweetie Belle added.

“Or Rainbow Dash!” Scootaloo insisted.

“Yes, yes, and no.” James said, pointing to each in turn. “Scootaloo, I'm telling your aunts.” The three looked devastated as they got the news. “Told you I wasn't nice.” James said with a wicked grin. “NG-com, transport four to MLP, Sweet Apple Acres.”

As James finished speaking the girls screamed as they felt like they were falling down a long hole once again, only to stop just as suddenly at it started.

The sun had long passed it's zenith and it was clearly getting closed to evening. James had to admit he enjoyed visiting the farm. It was nice and quiet where the earthy scents mixed nicely with the sweet smell of apples. He would probably make this his first stop every time he came to Ponyville and not just because it was somewhere he could just show up without anybody noticing.

“Okay, we can get ourselves home from here.” Scootaloo said quickly. “Come on Sweetie Belle, Apple Bloom.”

Before they had chance to run James had lifted them up with his magic. The burning sensation was still there, but it wasn't unpleasant just a little uncomfortable. James walked up the path towards the Apple's home, knocking on the door once he got there.

Big Mac opened the top of the door and looked at James. “Heyya.” He politely said.

“Nice to see you again Big Macintosh. Unfortunately I found three fillies running around my home this morning. No idea how they got there.” James calmly said.

“Is that so?” Big Mac said. His voice, while even, did not hide his feelings at all.

James nodded as he answered. “Afraid so. I'll leave Apple Bloom here, but I don't quite know where Scootaloo lives. Can you give me directions?”

Big Macintosh looked at the three girls as he thought. “Hold up.” He turned back into the house as he called out. “A.J.!”

Applejack came trotting into the room calling back. “No need to holler I'm right here.” She said as she approached the door. “James?” She asked as she saw the chestnut alicorn. “Uh, what are you doing with Apple Bloom?” As Applejack got to the door Big Mac walked away.

“She was running around my home, woke me up too.” James explained.

“Oh she was, was she?” Applejack said, her voice bordering on threatening.

James floated Apple Bloom over the door and into the house as he spoke. “Don't be too hard on her though. I already gave her a bad scare. She saw me in my pajamas.” James laughed slightly as he talked. “Seriously though, I scared her pretty bad by accident. So don't get on her too much.”

“Don't worry. I've got it handled. You want I should get them to their homes too?” Applejack offered.

“Nope.” Big Mac said as he came back to the door. He had a long coat held in his teeth that he tossed to James as he approached.

“Wait, you're lending him your duster?” Applejack asked.

Big Mac nodded as he spoke. “Eyyup.”

Applejack tried to think but couldn't come up with any reason. “Why?”

“His wings and flank.” Big Macintosh explained.

“Yeah,” James laughed a bit as he spoke. “I guess I do stand out a bit, huh.”

Big Macintosh opened up the bottom half of the door as he spoke. “Eyyup. Now let's get these two back where they belong.”

The Duster lifted off James briefly as he used his magic to put it on. It fit poorly, but Big Mac was smaller and in better shape, so it was to be expected. “Well, it's off to Rarity's first to drop off Sweetie Belle.” He explained.

“Alright.”

He'd be lying to say that talking to all of them wasn't enjoyable as he took the girls home. Scootaloo had the most questions about where James lived and how the box got her to his home. And after a brief explanation to Rarity and then to Scootaloo's aunts he accompanied Big Mac back to the farm, talking about any topic that came to mind. Big Mac quietly listened most of the time.

Author's Note

Now I wasn’t the dumbest child but a friend of mine and I at least once got a box and lots of stamps thinking we could mail ourselves. Granted this evolved into a fun game of pretend but the fact that the first time was us wasting a book of stamps thinking we could actually mail ourselves can’t exactly be overlooked.

5 Filler; A Running Production

James walked alongside his daughters, they had gotten significantly better at moving around in pony form each visit. And they constantly harassed him to let them practice. There were places other than Ponyville where he would much rather take a day trip, but this one was growing on him whimsy and all. And seeing his daughters smile, no matter what form they were in, was always a bonus.

Amber and Sara ran about frantic, each trying to see everything they could but still stay close to their dad like he had told them. They knew this place was safe though, he just worried too much.

It was Sara's screaming that first alerted James that something may be wrong. This changed immediately as he turned and saw who she was screaming at. Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo all held their ears as Sara leaped for joy. Amber charged up next, her wings fluttering as fast as she could make them to try to get into the air.

“We just asked if you were new.” Apple Bloom said as Sara's scream finished.

“It's the Cutie Mark Crusaders!” Sara and Amber said excitedly as they hugged each other.

“Yeah, that's us.” Scootaloo said awkwardly.

“Are you from Manehatten?” Sweetie Belle asked, guessing that it was Babs that told these two about the club.

“No we're from Ne…” Amber started to say before she remembered her father was right beside her. “… Somewhere else.”

“Hello girls.” James calmly said to the CMCs before turning to his daughters. “Now what did I tell you two about screaming like that at every pony that you recognize?”

“That's a bad way to make friends.” Amber and Sara said in unison.

“We're sorry.” Amber said as she put her head down.

“We're just so excited.” Sara said as she fidgeted, rubbing a scar on her forearm (foreleg).

“Hey, excited is fine. Just don't scream.” James laughed, he was happy to see them so excited.

“Hi Green Apple.” Scootaloo said as she looked up to the chestnut alicorn. “I didn't know you had fillies.”

Apple Bloom looked to the girls as she thought. “I remember Applejack telling me about them one day after school. They came by to visit once before.”

“I don't remember seeing them when we were exploring their home.” Sweetie Belle said.

Amber's and Sara's faces fell as they heard that the ponies had come to the castle and their father never told them.

“That's because they were asleep and had to go to school in an hour and a half.” James calmly said. “I'm glad you didn't find them too …”

“Dad!” Sara shouted, cutting her father off.

“Don't take that tone with me!” James growled at his daughter. “If they had found you, you would have woken up the whole castle. And I'd be a lot angrier about that. Not to mention how hard it would be to get you two to school then.”

Apple Bloom knew that tone well, it was one Applejack would use when she was about to get in trouble. She needed to calm things down before Green Apple really got angry. “We were just going to Sugar Cube Corner. Did you want to come along?” She awkwardly asked.

Sara and Amber both looked to their father with pleading eyes.

James began to chuckle as he looked. “You know those don't work on me. But to be honest if the three of them are okay with it, it's fine with me.”

Amber and Sara gasped at the news and turned to the three ponies in front of them, prancing in place in their excitement. Where they had learned to prance he had no idea, probably practicing behind his back or something.

It didn't take long for the decision to be made. James gave his daughters a small sack of coins and reminded them of his rules before they joined the trio and trotted off.

It had been just over an hour when Twilight flew up to James as he walked along the street. “Hi, if you're not too busy could you meet me up on the highest deck of the library. I need as much help as I can get.”

James shrugged, with his daughters spending time with the fillies he had some free time. “Sure, count me in.”

“Thanks. I should go now, I have more ponies to get.” Twilight said as she flew off.

James smiled, he knew this wasn't serious by her tone and frankly wondered what she could need help with. Not wanting to be late, he turned right for the library and set a brisk pace. Along the way he saw Pinkie Pie and Applejack also making their way there.

“James, I didn't know you were in town today.” Applejack said.

James continued his pace as they neared the tree. “Yeah, I only came by for the evening with my daughters. We were just going to look around town.”

“Ooh. I saw them at Sugar Cube Corner with Apple Bloom Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle.” Pinkie said as she bounced backwards.

“At least I feel they're safe in Ponyville.” James said, slowing down as the group got to the door. “Ladies, grab hold and I'll give us a lift up there.”

Pinkie wasted no time leaping onto James's back, Applejack grabbed hold around his neck as he lifted off the ground towards the upper reaches of the tree.

James stayed silent as the group discussed how to help Rainbow Dash, taking his part when it came up and setting out to get the stage ready.

“Dad, can't we have a part?” Amber whined.

“We do have a part. We're getting things set up for a running production. They can't do this without our help.” James explained as he went along placing costume changes. “And you'll get to hold a card with the Crusaders when this is done. But only if you help here first.”

Amber and Sara jumped off James's back and started running alongside him helping set things up as they eagerly waited their turn to be in the display.

As the two flying ponies approached, James nodded for his girls to run off and do their small part as he continued to ensure the props, costumes and displays were where they needed to be.

Once the display had ended he began to collect everything, confident that everything was successful. Five fillies charged towards him as he collected discarded costumes.

“Dad, can we go see Rainbow Dash?! She must be so excited!” Sara said, her horn shooting a few sparks.

“If it worked.” Sweetie Belle said.

“Of course it worked! She a…” Sara started to say.

“Sara!” James's stern voice cutting her off. “Spoilers. Let them see just how well it goes. But yeah, it worked.”

“Dad.” Sara said in a mock scolding tone.

“That's not a spoiler. Everyone here knew it was going to work.” James said with a smile.

Author's Note

Filler?
Yes, filler. It’s not completely pointless, just doesn’t exactly fit into other parts. And it let’s you see a bit more of James’ daughters and their interaction.
Nothing really happens in this part. I should point out that I'm not writing these in order though I am posting them in order so there will be times where there's large gaps between posts. This part is referenced much later in the story.
Just because something doesn't seem important doesn't mean it doesn't come into play eventually.

6 DBZ With Girls Toys

The message had been sitting in the chest for hours, but that was hardly surprising. However, James was certainly not expecting to receive a message himself, particularly from Princesses Celestia. It wasn't a formal invitation, and by the hurried scrawl James guessed the plea for help was dire. He couldn't afford to ignore the request for help, and it had already been so long since he was last there.

He collected his emergency bag and pulled the capsulized Epoch from it. With a flash he was back at the morning prior. He knew the message wouldn't show up till later that night, but it would be better for him to be on his way now and arrive just as the message is sent. He could always monitor the box and appear to ensure causality.

He changed into the sayian armor he had stolen from Freeza longer back now than he bothered to remember and began casting his polymorph spell. Much to his relief the armor stretched and shrank to appropriately fit his new form. Two slits in back he had not noticed before grew to accommodate his wings and even the under suit made room for the new appendages. He wasn't expecting a true battle, but he would prefer to be prepared. A few quick system checks and he violently melted out of the scene and onto the road leading into Canterlot.

In all his time visiting Equestria, he had never visited Canterlot beyond Celestia's castle. Now as he waited for her summons, he found himself with an abundance of time to explore. But first he had to set observation on the box so he knew when he had to show up.

It was near midday that the alarm sounded on his system telling him the box had opened. Without hesitating he shot up into the air and stretched his wings as he maneuvered his way towards the castle. He landed hard on the balcony by the throne room. Two unicorn guards stood in his way as he approached. James stretched his wings and stood tall as he summoned the scroll from his bag. “I am here at Celestia's request.”

The guards looked to each other for a moment before the doors opened for James. The Sister Princesses and Cadence waited in the throne room as he entered.

“We appreciate your prompt arrival, James.” Celestia said, standing to address him. “I fear that something horrible is happening in Equestria, and we will need your help.”

“I will help however I may.” James said as he stood before the dais.

“Thank you. We're still waiting for Twilight, once she's here we'll tell you everything.” Princess Cadence said.

“Come, wait up here with us. It is better that we stand together should the worst arrive.” Luna offered.

“Thank you.” James said as he calmly walked up the stairs and stood next to Luna. The next few minutes were filled with anxiety as the princesses silently contemplated their plan. Time felt to stretch beyond it's constraints as each second felt longer than the last. Eventually the door opened and Twilight hurried into the room.

“I came as quickly as I could.” She said as she skidded to a stop.

From there the princesses began explaining what was happening. They spoke of Discord's betrayal and the dire events taking place in Equestria. James remained silent as he absorbed the information. His face was set in stone as they began to lay out their plan.

Celestia's face and voice were resigned as she spoke. “We must rid ourselves of our magic before Tirek has the chance to steal it from us.”

Luna approached Twilight as she spoke. “Tirek is set on possessing Alicorn Magic. When he comes for us we must not possess what he is looking for.”

Twilight didn't hesitate as she believed she understood the plan. “I am more than willing to give up my magic.”

Luna realized she needed to explain further at the proclamation. “You do not understand, our magic cannot just disappear into thin air. Somepony must keep it safe.”

Cadence looked to James and Twilight. “We've decided that it must be the two of you.” she said.

Twilight was stunned as she listened. “But why us?”

Celesita walked towards Twilight as she explained. “We do not believe Tirek is aware that there is a forth Alicorn Princess in Equestria. And your presence is barely known beyond this room, James.”

James wouldn't hear anymore before he spoke up. “Not a bad plan, but there needs to be one change. Twilight gets all of the power. If it's split between the two of us that's one more chance for Tirek to claim it if he finds out about us. And if she has the magic I can lure him away from her, or even act as bodyguard. Besides, we have no idea what will happen if you try to give me your magic, I'm not a pony and have artifacts embedded in my body. A reaction between my magic and yours could be as dire as what you fear.”

“You can both escape to your world, James.” Luna argued. “We are not planning to fight just yet. Right now you need only to prevent him from winning.”

“There's no way I can do this.” Twilight said as she started to back off. “I'm only now beginning to understand my own Alicorn magic. If I take all of your magic too …”

Cadence held her hoof up to Twilight's. “Twilight, you represent the element of magic, if anypony can do this, it's you.”

Twilight forced a laugh. “Sure you won't reconsider, James.”

James smiled back at her. “Positive. I believe in you as much as they do.” He calmly said.

Twilight took a deep breath as she began to pace. “Taking on this task is going to be the hardest thing I've ever had to do. But with the help of my friends …”

Celestia interrupted her, knowing that things couldn't be as Twilight envisioned. “I'm sorry Princess Twilight. But you must keep your new abilities a secret. I fear that your friends being aware of your new power could put them at great risk. Do you still think you can do this?”

Twilight nodded as her face became resolute. “This is my role as a princess of Equestria. I will not fail to do my duty.”

James nodded as he stepped forward. “Don't worry, I'll be there to help you Twilight. Trust me, you can do this.”

Twilight couldn't help but make a quick joke. “From the pony who just refused.”

James shrugged. “I have too many factors that could go wrong. I'm just a bad choice plain and simple.” He said before adding a quick jab. “Also, not a pony.”

Celestia spread her wings, pushing James back. “We must begin at once. James, we're counting on you to keep her safe.”

“I'll help however I may.” James calmly said. He backed off and observed the spectacle from a distance, only approaching after Twilight hugged Celestia.

James escorted her out of the throne room as the three alicorn took their place on the dais. “Come on. We've got to get you home now.” He gently said, stretching a wing behind Twilight.

Once inside the library Twilight realized the day hadn't started yet, and that she needed to do it. James stood behind her, hoof gently against her back.

While James didn't have the first idea about what to do with Alicorn Magic, he felt that he had a responsibility as the head of the New Guardia Sorcerer's Guild. “Don't panic Twilight. Take a breath and close your eyes.”

Reluctantly, Twilight did as he said.

“Good, now feel the moon with your magic. Can you do that?” He gently coached.

“I don't know.” Twilight said as she began to panic again.

James nodded. “Then stop and breath again. When you're ready, find the moon and touch it.” As he looked out the window he noticed a faint glow around the moon. “That's good, now take a deep breath and hold it. As you breath out, the moon sets, focus on that.”

Twilight let out her breath as the moon gently sank beneath the skyline. This wasn't the task she had envisioned, it was almost like using her magic for anything else, just on a much larger scale.

“Great work there. Now, refocus yourself on the sun. Raise it as you breath in. It's no different than the moon.”

Twilight tried to concentrate, but she couldn't help but think that the sun is completely different. She didn't want to let Celestia down and focused a great deal more power on the sun as it shot into the air.

James grimaced as he watched the spectacle. He was used to being ignored at the Guild, but there he could reprimand a student and the consequences were decidedly less dire. “Not bad for your first attempt.” James calmly lied.

“I need to get better control.” Twilight said.

“Never hurts to practice.” James agreed as Twilight ran out of the library, Spike following right behind her.

James kept on her tail as she took to the air, and even as she hit the ground shortly after. As Twilight's friends marveled at her James kept an eye on every move she made, both intentional and unintentional.

“Another trip to the castle of the two sisters?” Rarity suggested. “We'd be happy to accompany you.”

Twilight was quick to shoot them down. “Not today. Tirek is still out there and I need you to encourage everypony to stay inside.”

James walked up next to Twilight. “I'll be accompanying her.” He stated simply.

“What are you wearing?” Rarity asked, more than a little unnerved at the strange outfit. It was dreadful.

“The only armor I had that would fit. Still good though.” James calmly answered. “Come on Twilight. We've got work to do.”

“Armor?” Rainbow Dash asked as Twilight and James walked away.

James remained silent as he walked next to Twilight into the forest, and as he felt the energy of her friends dwindle. He finally spoke up as he felt the comparatively enormous power approaching them. “Go on ahead, it's time I do my job.”

James rose into the air, from his vantage it was easy to find the massive demonic centaur that slowly approached. James grinned and began a basic spell.

Tirek noticed the pony from a long way off, a lone pegasus wanted to fight him. It was enough to make him laugh. But it would give him more energy so he gladly awaited the inevitable charge. What he got however was a dart of light piercing his shoulder. The wound didn't last, but the pain lingered, whatever the pegasus had hit him with hurt.

He bellowed in rage as he charged, just in time for another dart of light to hit his shoulder. As the Pony drew closer, he saw that it was no pegasus, it was an Alicorn. Tirek smiled in satisfaction, all he had to do was capture this one pony and it would all be his.

James realized that he had to hold back. He didn't know if any of the Equestrian magic would return if he simply killed the monster himself. He needed to let this play out the way it was supposed to, and that meant letting Tirek get in a few good hits.

James's blood burned as he wanted a good fight so badly. It's the feeling he'd been missing, why he was still so fat. He didn't train to fight anymore. He fought to end the conflict fast, not draw it out and enjoy himself.

He was going to have fun today.

Tirek was surprised by the speed of this Alicorn, but even more so by it's strength. One kick nearly toppled him. His rage grew even more as he saw that it was smiling. If this Alicorn thought it would be so easy, this was going to be short indeed.

Tirek opened his mouth to pull away the Alicorn's powers, expecting the surge of strength any moment. However, all he got was a kick in the throat. When he bent forward in pain he saw Princess Twilight running off, back into the forest. This new Alicorn was already proving more trouble than he cared to deal with at the moment so he refocused his efforts on the Princess.

A flaming ball of magical energy formed between his horns as he prepared for an attack.

James noticed the redirection and shouted out a warning to Twilight, who quickly vanished.

Tirek turned, tracing Twilight's position, with a thought the ball shot towards the Library. James got in the way of the projectile, but the magical force was too much for him to hold back and he simply flew along with the projectile into the tree. The blast launched Twilight clear of her home as James was buried under rubble and half burned books.

Tirek soon saw his prize flying towards him. Twilight's horn glowed as she focused her magic into a beam. Not spell nor conjuration shaped her attack, only anger fueled her. The magic blast threw him back, it didn't hurt much, but he felt the combined magics in the blast. “Now I understand what your fellow princesses have done.” He snarled.

Twilight shot up from her stance as Tirek focused his attention on her. At least until another voice made itself known.

James laughed like a maniac as he barred down on the monster, horn pointing forward in his charge. Tirek only had enough time to get his hand in the way as James impaled him. Another magical blast sent waves of agony through Tirek's body as Twilight loosed her newest blast of energy on him.

His own anger reached it's boiling point Tirek immobilized Twilight and James and hurled them at a nearby mountain. James was just able to adjust enough to put himself between Twilight and the rocks as they hit.

Tirek wasn't giving them a chance to regroup again and had already begun his charge. James teleported in front of Twilight and took the hit head on. Unfortunately Tirek's mass still pushed them through the mountain top. Twilight's shield, though, prevented either her or James from coming to any real harm.

Twilight teleported again as she charged another magical blast, this time hitting Tirek squarely in the back, knocking him hard to the ground.

The battle raged on. Twilight pummeling Tirek with blast after blast of Magic, James coming in close to attack him physically. Tirek himself using every trick he could think of to keep the two alicorns away where he could hurl his own magic at them.

One final shot of magic from Twilight and Tirek combined where they met, blasting away the surrounding landscape leaving them inside a shallow crater.

Tirek climbed out from the rubble and saw Twilight and James standing across from him. Twilight scowling and James wearing a sadistic smile. “I see I have few options. So. How about a trade, Princess Twilight?” He said, snapping his fingers.

Twilight's friends floated in bubbles around Tirek acting as a shield against James. “Their release, for all of the Alicorn magic in Equestria.” He taunted them as he made sure her friends stayed between him and Twilight. “So what's it going to be, Princess?”

James watched Fluttershy and Discord's exchange as he waited for his next cue. Tirek stomped the ground and shouted something at Twilight, James wasn't exactly paying attention now. His interest in the fight gone as it was so close to being over.

Twilight agreed to the exchange, knowing now that it was what she must do.

“And what of you, Alicorn prince?” Tirek asked.

James suddenly realized that he was still involved. “Had I any to give, I would.” James said as he ripped the leg off of his spandex-like pants revealing that there was no cutie mark. “But if it will suit your terms, I will not interfere with your claiming her magic.”

It now made sense to Tirek why he was unable to siphon the magic from him earlier, he had given it up and was likely using enchanted items to compensate. “Very well, once I have all of her magic, you won't be a threat anyway!” Tirek said. He snapped his fingers and the bubbles popped releasing the ponies and Spike.

“All of my friends.” Twilight said, defiant.

“After all he has done to betray you, you still call him friend?” Tirek asked.

“Release him.” Twilight demanded.

“If that's what you want.” Tirek growled.

James sat back and watched as Tirek siphoned away Twilight's magic. James promised himself that's he'd stab Tirek at least three more times for the agonized wail he heard coming from Twilight. That and he was enjoying stabbing the monster with his face.

Tirek grew more than tenfold in size as he finished absorbing his stolen magic. The process complete James stood up. “Well, I've kept my end of the bargain. Time to have some fun.” Without another word James launched himself at the titan, his horn piercing deeply into Tirek's left side.

James buzzed around the monster, hitting where he could, continually surprising Tirek with his unexpected strength. James shot up higher into the air and soon Tirek's left temple had a familiar agonizing hole in it.

Tirek swatted at the tiny assailant, however he moved too slowly to actually hit James. He was simply too massive now to be a threat.

James got an idea and began to chuckle as he grabbed onto Tirek's neck. James's familiar gold fringed darkness enveloped the behemoth and Tirek began to rise and slowly rotate. As suddenly as it began, the magic field disappeared and Tirek dropped hard to the ground landing on his head.

Tirek rolled to stand as James continued to fly above him. Once he was on his feet again James came around and with another pass, pierced Tirek's right flank.

James laughed as he watched the group run off. This may have been too easy a battle, but he was having so much fun tormenting Tirek. All James had to do was keep from killing Tirek long enough for the girls to do their work. And he could draw this out for a long time. Another pass had James kick Tirek's massive gut, doubling him over and opening him up for another kick to the head.

James allowed Tirek to catch him once, however he was simply too strong for Tirek and James easily pried his fingers apart and flew off. Tirek bellowed in anger and increasingly in pain as James continued his assault, laughing harder and harder as he found tender spot after tender spot.

James couldn't help but wonder why it was taking them so long. The one sided battle had been losing it's appeal for a while now and he was just hurting Tirek now to keep him distracted. James actually felt quite relieved when he saw the prismatic blast from the fissure and the glowing ball he recognized as the signal for the end of the fight.

“Thanks.” James muttered as he slowly descended. The moment he touched ground he closed his eyes, collapsed and began to sleep, quite peacefully this time.

Discord felt his power return to him as he watched the rainbow spread over Equestria. His joy was unsurpassed as he realized they had won. It was then that he noticed James sleeping on the ground. An evil thought crossed his mind, but only briefly. With a snap of his fingers the ground around James turned into a bat winged bed that carried him along with Discord.

“You must be the one Fluttershy told me about. James, if I remember right.” Discord said, as much to himself as to James's unconscious form. “Well, I guess you did help out a bit.” He smiled briefly, glad that there were those that would help out of no more desire than to aid a friend. He realized that he wanted to be one of them, for Fluttershy if no one else.

– – – – – – – – – – – – –

James had no idea where he was when he awoke. He felt stiff and sore as he tried to get up. “I've got to start working out again.” He mumbled. He allowed himself a few moments in the soft bed before he began a healing spell. The magic worked through his body, accelerating his already augmented ability to recover as he waited. He would be the first to admit that this was simply a comfort issue as he wasn't actually injured. All he had really done was the equivalent of not stretching before jogging. Painful, but nothing more than exertion.

As he stood he took the time to observe his surroundings. Vaulted ceiling, white stone walls, and a canopy bed. He was in a tower in Celestia's castle. The door opened as he approached and standing just outside was Shining Armor.

Shining Armor stood at attention as James approached. “Shining Armor?” James asked as he looked at the royal guard decked out in his full and polished armor. “I'd thought you'd be with your sister right now. Or your wife, either is a good choice.” James said, still a little groggy.

“Sir…” Shining Armor began to say before James cut him off.

“Don't start that now. Unless there's some regulation demanding you do otherwise, just call me James.” James said as his head throbbed, he really needed some coffee right now.

“I see.” Shining Armor said with a smile. “James, it was my honor to take my place as your guard, you fought hard to keep my sister safe while she saved Equestria.” Shining Armor followed behind James, talking more casually than he had intended to.

James chuckled before he spoke again. “Please, she's tough enough that she didn't need me. All I did was hit the guy a few times.”

Shining Armor shook his head. “Not the way Twilight tells it.”

James walked along the bridge towards the castle proper. “Trust me, if my role came across as anything but a distraction, it's been exaggerated. You're sister's tougher than she comes across.”

“I think I'll trust my sister.” Shining Armor said as he went for the door ahead of James.

“Yeah, that's probably for the best.” James said as he walked into the castle, turning towards the front door to slip quietly away.

Shining Armor put his hoof on James's back as he turned away. “Actually, James. I was planning to take you to the throne room.” He calmly said.

James grinned as he turned back. “Yay, I'm getting banished!” He said in a far too excited tone.

Shining Armor's face clearly showed his confusion at the statement, both for the statement itself and how happily he said it.

“Don't worry, I'm just joking. It's probably just a formal thank you. Did Celestia ever tell you that I don't like politics?” James said, following behind Shining Armor.

He chuckled as they approached the throne room. “She may have mentioned something about that.”

Light shone through the stained glass of the hall leading to the throne room, bathing the walkway in a cascade of colors. On the dais stood all four Princesses smiling down to at James. Shining Armor stopped as they approached, James followed suit and bowed politely.

The four Princesses stepped down from the dais and approached as Shining Armor circled around behind them to stand between his wife and sister.

James patiently waited as they approached, their smiles clearly showing appreciation. Celestia spoke first, calm and polite. “I believe it is now the time to address your form, King James.”

Luna stepped closer as she spoke. “An Alicorn is more than just a shape, it is a symbol. One of royalty and one of service.”

Cadance looked briefly to Twilight before she continued Luna's statement. “Each of us earned our status through deeds that showed who we truly are.”

Twilight spoke next as she looked to James. “As you did the other day. You refused power that could have been altered by your own magic, making it dangerous to attempt.”

“You came to our aid without hesitation or question.” Luna added.

“You defended my sister and gave her the time she needed to succeed.” Shining Armor said through his smile.

Celestia spoke again as she walked towards James. “You've displayed great selflessness, compassion, wisdom, and strength. Befitting both your form as an Alicorn, and your status as King.”

Cadence was the next to break away from the group as she spoke to James. “For your services to Equestria, you will be recognized as an honored friend and hero.”

Luna smiled as she brought the relay speech to a close. “I am afraid though, that there must be a formal ceremony recognizing your efforts.”

The room fell silent for a moment as James was expecting someone else to begin speaking until he realized that they were waiting for him. “I appreciate your thanks, and accept your appreciation. But I would be remiss were I to not point out that at no time did Princess Twilight actually need my help. Even at it's worst, she had control of the situation. All I did was provide a distraction.”

Twilight was flabbergasted at his statement. She mentally went through the whole day again before regaining her composure to speak. “I can recall no less than three times that fight where you saved my life. That's not me being in control.”

James smiled at the purple Alicorn. “I promise you, without me you would have been just fine. You're stronger than you think. I don't say that to diminish my role, only because it's a fact. But if you still feel the recognition is necessary I will accept without further resistance.”

“We do.” Celestia said calmly. She was curious as to why he insisted on diminishing his role, but felt that it was better to not press the issue. At least not at the moment.

“Well, I guess I'll need to get my family ready.” James said with a shrug. “A formal ceremony does call for them to be in attendance at least.”

“We would be glad to welcome them.” Celestia said, she was curious to meet his family as she didn't get the opportunity when he brought them to Ponyville.

“It should take a week for them to be prepared. There's training that Tali, Tenyo, and Liara have to go through to walk in altered forms.” James explained.

Twilight fixed James with a confused look as she thought about what he just said. “Wait, wasn't Tali here when you first brought your daughters?”

James scratched the back of his head as he spoke to the group. “No, that was Lucca. This is going to take some explaining.” James uncomfortably said. “I guess I should start with Lady Seto Kamiki Jurai, also known as the Devil Princess of Jurai. She fancies herself quite the matchmaker, and she is really good at it. But it's not often that she thinks one match is enough, especially when there's political favor and power to be leveraged. …” James spent the remainder of the day explaining and answering questions about the intricacies of his marriages to the five stunned ponies.

– – – – – – – – – – – – –

The day of the ceremony came eventually. Twilight and her friends had just returned from a mission where a mare in control of a village was ridding the population of it's cutie marks, and before returning to Ponyville they detoured to Canterlot.

James sat in the design studio he had rented for Rarity as he waited for the dresses he needed for his wives and daughters. Fortunately Twilight had taken the time to explain the situation to her friends as they traveled to the remote village on their mission. More as a way to help her understand it herself rather than explain it, but there was enough for James to get away without more than the occasional angry look.

The hardest one to dress was Tali, as she still wore the environmental suit she had grown up with. James had to find a new Quarian suit that he could alter to a new shape but still keep functional. Eventually he had one that Tali decided would work. James's polymorph had turned her into an earth pony, pale violet with her mane completely black, not that anyone would see once she wore the suit. Tali also had the easiest time adjusting to the new body shape, taking nearly half the time the others did to start walking. James quietly marveled at just how adaptive Quarians could be.

Liara was transformed into a unicorn, however she had no mane, instead her head crest remained after the transformation and she remained the same shade of blue as she normally was.

Tenyo became a pure white Pegasus, her collected demeanor hiding her mischievous streak that she would happily show when the opportunity for a joke came up. Though she wasn't quite as mischievous as her mother or grandmother.

Rarity walked out of the studio's back room. “Are you certain that I can't make something new for you?” Rarity asked as she examined James's altered robes.

“I don't think there's time. Besides, it would need to go with my circlet. That piece isn't optional.” James said.

Rarity smiled at him as she turned back to the room she had just left. “To be honest, I had already designed something and I got a bit carried away and made it already, just in case.”

A hanger with earth toned regal robes studded with green gemstones floated from the back room. “I was thinking I'd call it, “The Gardens of Guardia.” So what do you think?”

“It's you Rarity. Flashy, fashionable, and filled with more care and effort than could be matched in this world or any other.” James said with a smile. He was being blatantly flattering, but she had worked hard on it.

“Yes, but do you like it?” She insisted.

James chuckled quickly before answering. “I love it. Thank you. But unfortunately I have to hurry, there's three women and two girls to dress and the ceremony is only in a few hours.” James said as he turned for the door.

Princess Celestia stood on the balcony along with Luna Twilight and Cadence. James stood just inside the castle with his family, waiting for his cue to step forward.

“As with every great endeavor, there's never just one pony to thank. Just as Princess Twilight Sparkle and her friends defeated Tirek, there was another who protected our Princess of Friendship and fought to give them the time they needed. He used his wisdom to see clearly what it was he was needed to do, and refused to relent until his task was complete. Even as a stranger to our lands he knows that we must stand together as friends and fight for what is right. It is here that we recognize his service and friendship, and welcome him with open hearts whenever he walks our lands. I present to you now, King James Glastos of New Guardia.”

As Celestia finished her statement James began to walk forward, Lucca and Tali at his sides with Sara and Amber on the outside, and Tenyo and Liara following behind him.

“Greetings, Ponies of Equestria.” James's voice boomed out to the entire audience. He stood tall and his wings stretched out behind him. “I admit, it was my daughters that first brought me to your lands. I did not know then that there were such treasures of hope and caring among it's populace. It has shown in the friendship that you offered me freely. And the care and concern you've shown for each other. I did not know what was to be asked of me when I was called on to help, but I knew that I must help. To help your princesses protect that which makes this place so special, all of you. I thank you all for the honor you have bestowed on me. And the joy from those whom I count among my friends.”

James looked out over the crowd as a cheer rose up among the gathered ponies. His wings twitched as he smiled and waved to them.

“That was quite the display James.” Twilight said as she walked with James and his family back to the throne room.

“He can't help it.” Tali commented. “It's his nerves. You should see how his tail twitches when he has to give a speech in his normal form.”

“But I've seen him talk to his people calmly.” Twilight commented, remembering their time in Truce.

“That's one on one, and he can do that.” Liara said dismissively.

“Finally.” Lucca added dryly.

“Well, this was certainly fun, but if you'll excuse me, I need to get back to work. Being away from the console this long means I've got a lot to catch up on.” Liara said to James as they walked to the doors.

“Sorry to drag you away.” James said. “Once we get you somewhere where I can change your form I'll get you back. And I'll come by later with coffee.”

“Sounds good, and don't forget about that new shipment agreement between Jurai and the Council in eight hours.” Liara mentioned.

“It never seems to slow down.” James said.

Twilight looked between them as she made her observation. “Don't you have a time machine? If you're late, you can just use that to get there on time.”

“It's not precise. I could go to yesterday with it but not this morning.” James explained. “Besides it's just the end of trade negotiations where they finalize the agreement and decide on what they'll be paying New Guardia anyway.”

“That sounds amazing!” Twilght squealed as she flew up into the air. “Can I come?”

“Sorry Princess.” Tenyo calmly said. “But there are strict laws in place that prevent James from bringing you, or if he did you wouldn't be allowed to remember anything you experienced. As it could damage the natural progression of your world.”

Twilight's expression dropped as she heard the news.

“However there are exceptions in place if you were to only travel as far as New Guardia. You couldn't attend the meeting listen in or anything like that. But we always welcome visitors.” Tenyo said as way of compensation.

Twilight's tone was decidedly more sedate as she continued on. “Well, it would still be neat to learn more about New Guardia. I was only there for a week and we were a bit rushed.”

Sara leaped up at the news as Amber's wings beat fast enough for her to actually take off for a second. “Dad, can she come over?” Sara asked eagerly.

James chuckled at his daughter's outburst. “I'll have to see what can be arranged. She has responsibilities here. But as Aunt Tenyo said, we always welcome visitors. Now Spike, when I get back I expect you to show me where that Doughnut shop is.”

“Yes, sir. And as one hero to another, that's the best place for doughnuts you'll ever find.” Spike proudly said.

James smiled down at the dragon as they walked. “That's a tall order Spike. I've been to hundreds, and you can clearly see I have a lot of experience with good food.”

“Will you stop that.” Lucca moaned as she rolled her eyes.

“Not while my stomach continues it's persistent refusal to leave.” James joked.

“I want doughnuts too dad!” Amber said excitedly.

“Yeah, can we get some too?” Sara jumped around as she asked, sparks flying from her horn with each jump.

“Alright, alright. We'll all go for doughnuts. You've got your Turian chocolate, right Tali? I'd hate to have you just watch us enjoy dessert.”

Tali waved her hoof as she walked. “Oh, that's okay. I already ate it during the ceremony. Unless you have more, then I'll take that too.”

Twilight turned to look at Tali. “Oh you'll love the doughnuts. You all get ready, I'll get the girls and we'll all go.”

“That's a nice offer, princess.” Tali calmly said. “But I can't eat anything here.” Her words were lost, however, as Twilight ran on ahead unconcerned with anything else going on. “Keelah, this is going to be a long explanation.” Tali commented.

“I'll talk to her when we see her again.” James offered. “And yes. I do have more Turian chocolate with me.”

“Hand it over.”

– – – – – – – – – – – – –

The morning sun had an interesting effect on the exterior of Twilight's crystalline castle, as some of the rays reflected and others refracted lighting up the ground on all sides whenever there was any light. James smiled at the general effect as he approached, the illumination was certainly enough to read a book by, but there was not so much light as to be blinding.

His knock resonated through the castle and he patiently waited for the door. Eventually a glow surrounded the door as it cracked open.

“James? You don't have to knock you know.” Twilight laughed.

James smiled as he entered. “I'll keep that in mind. But this is a lady's home, and I shouldn't just barge in without her approval.”

“So what's up?” Twilight asked as she lead James into the castle.

“Well first your mail box was destroyed, so I brought a replacement.” James said as a capsule raised out of his bag. “Second, I wanted to ask you something.”

Twilight led James down a hallway as she spoke. “Sure, we'll get the box in place as we talk.”

“I was wondering if you would be interested in having a connection to New Guardia nearby.” James suggested.

“Isn't that what the box is?” Twilight laughed slightly as she asked.

“No, the box is just a channel of communication. I'm talking about a doorway that you or anyone can use that will lead straight to my castle. Obviously if it's a door with a lock they'll need a key, but that's on your end.” James said as he continued to follow.

“Are you serious? A door to another world in my castle?” Twilight said, her voice caught between excitement and panic.

“If you want.” James calmly answered.

Twilight nearly burst at the suggestion. “Yes! Of course! What do you need?”

Another capsule rose from James's bag as he continued to walk. “Just an unused doorway, preferably to a small room or better yet a closet. I'd rather take as little space as possible and the room behind the door will be totally inaccessible unless there's a window which would have to be sealed up or configured as well. Let's just go with a closet if one's available.”

Twilight's head swam at the thought of being able to see another world whenever she pleased.

James didn't notice her distracted trot as he continued. “I just ask that you pay attention to the clock I'll put on the door. I'd rather not have any more surprise late night visitors.”

Author's Note

Good Ol’ Boomstick.

This was actually the episode where I decided that I liked the show on it’s own and not just liked that the creators cared about what they were making.

It’s not often you get a smack down like this. Also, from what I could estimate, the blast of the combined magic produced a comparable effect to one casting of the Dragon Slave. (For those familiar with Slayers.)

7 Lost Spark

James leaned back in the chair of his office/quarters on the Citadel. Much to his irritation the Salarian government had reopened negotiations once it's network discovered that the same supplies were being traded to New Guardia at a lesser price than the one they had received. Even attempting to drag James into it beyond being facilitation.

The Salarians would get riled up and start huffing and bringing in nonsensical examples to muddy negotiations but Jurai was firm on their stance, they could either deal at the already agreed upon price or lose the deal all together. James had to remind the Salarians that if they attempted to use New Guardia to drive prices again he would shut down all trade with the offending government, even the Citadel itself if necessary.

That threat was enough to bring the Asari and Human Councilors to his side and the Turian Councilor wouldn't take sides in this business, but there needed to be no opposition for the trades to continue. The Salarian government would have to either cave or surrender it's trade agreements, which it was not willing to do. The only thing accomplished here was wasting James's time. Had it not been the Councilor and one of Juria's ruling families James could have walked away and reassigned a negotiator to the problem and not have to worry about it. But as it stood he was going to be here longer than he wanted.

He looked out his window over the Presidium and couldn't help but remember a time when this place was somewhere he loved to visit, and not just another headache. He almost wished he had brought Twilight along even if she wouldn't be allowed to remember anything, her marveling at it could at least bring some vicarious joy to the place again.

His Omnitool alerted him that he had a new message. He didn't care if it was spam right now, at least it would be a distraction. He grinned slightly as he saw it was from Liara. Clearly this meant that something interesting was happening.

“I'd say sorry to bother you, but I know how much you enjoy these trade conferences. I located the Salarian informant and have replaced him with one of my operatives, tomorrow they'll get word that due to a shortage Jurai's prices have doubled for not only the station, but for their own universe. The Salarians will leap at the current offer then, maybe even make a generous offer for any surplus we may have. The Jurians in the mean time will receive a message about the stockpile of human medigel the Salarians are holding. They'll be willing to accept the current price after the Salarian insult with a shipment of that coming your way. Along with our fees paid for facilitating the exchange of course.”

James smiled as the message ended, he hit the reply icon and began typing. “Thanks Liara. You have no idea how much I needed that. Unless you've got a camera in my suite, then you also know a few more uncomfortable things.”

Less than a minute after sending the message a reply came from Liara. “1428 Opened text. I fucking hate that Salarian bitch, I want to give her a super sayian smack, but that would compromise the Citadel's environment. They may have a lot of intel but they don't know jack shit about inter-universal trade. (deleted)”

“Writing a letter you don't send is a valid psychological tool for humans, but you're unusually stressed right now. I'd offer some advice, but I'm an information broker, not a psychologist. Maybe a vacation would help. P.S. Yes, there's a camera and microphone. And you've been on the edge of super sayian for a while now. And tell my father hello, she wants to go to the arena. That should help you blow off a little steam.”

With a sigh, James once again stared blankly out his window. There really were a lot of places he could go, even if he just stuck to New Guardia. The reason that he didn't go around the station was he knew it all so well, being the one who designed it. His mind drifted back to Twilight's enthusiastic request that she come to the negotiations. He kind of missed having that wide eyed wonder. Though never over anything so boring as trade negotiations.
I wonder if Celestia ever misses that, by all accounts she deals with shit like this all the time too.

It was then that James realized that while he couldn't exactly feel that himself, he could still see it on their faces if he brought them to New Guardia. And that thought brought a smile to his face. The wonder of new worlds was something he missed so much. Even when he went to Equestria, his thinking wasn't about how it's a new world. It was just another First Contact mission. He remembered how his daughters smiled as they looked around, and how he laughed as they flailed.

James took out paper and pen and began writing a list of places to visit. Places he designed from pictures books and movies, places he could lead friends to and explain why he recreated them here. He knew the history of each landmark he had placed and had stories to tell with most of them.

But there was so much to show, and he was certain that they'd want to look around Truce as well. Of course that meant putting out a citizen advisory that a new species was going to arrive. But that wouldn't be a big problem, the citizens of Truce were used to alien visitors and sentient equine shouldn't be an issue, especially after Rarity, Twilight, and himself in pony form wandered the streets for a week. It would simply be a larger group.

As James planned his Omnitool alerted him again.

“I got a bottle of Ryncol and an arena slot. You wanna go at this with fire or fists?”

James couldn't help but laugh as he read the message from Liara's father. “Fists. But no Rynchol for me, I've got trade shit in the morning.”

“The hell do you mean “No Ryncol for me, I need two bottles of Ryncol”? Get your ass down here and let's show these panty wastes what fighting really looks like.” Her message read.

James laughed harder at the crass matriarch as he read her latest message. “See you soon you crazy bitch.”

“Save the pillow talk for little wings, lover boy. PS. We're fighting STG sims and the bets are going wild already.” She replied.

James knew immediately that Liara had arranged the whole thing to help him blow off steam. He really needed to do something nice for her as thanks. “Want to go in handicapped? Maybe give them half a chance?”

“Yeah, don't need those little shits thinking we cheated.” James could practically hear her voice as he read her response.

James had no idea where the camera was, but he nodded anyway and told Liara thank you aloud before going to meet her father for the combat sim.

– – – – – – – – – – – – –

The evening sun cast an orange hue over Ponyville, even the reflected light around Princess Twilight's castle had grown dimmer. All around town ponies were preparing to turn in for the night.

A door creaked in the castle as it opened and through it came a chestnut colored alicorn with a blond mane, his clothes were his usual blue hakamashita and white haori.

James grumbled to himself again to get some oil for the hinges before they got worse.

“Oh, hi James.” Spike said as he walked over to investigate. “I wasn't expecting to see you for a while.”

James shrugged as he approached. “Frankly I needed a break. The negotiations turned sour fast and it was only because of Liara that they didn't drag on for another few months.

“Sorry to hear that.” Spike calmly said. “But they ended well right?”

“Nope. But they ended and that's the important part.” James paused a moment as he thought about the conversation. “Is Twilight out, or are you genuinely curious about trade deals?”

“Neither. I just thought you might need to talk, that's all.” Spike said with a smile.

James smiled rubbed the top of Spike's head with his hoof. “Thanks, but I'd rather talk about something less unpleasant.”

“Then you might want to avoid Twilight.” Spike suggested. “She has a whole list of questions to ask about it.”

“And you had to write it, I bet.” James said as he shook his head.

“And rewrite it, and rewrite it, and rewrite it … She really wants to know what you talked about.”

“Suffice to say that friendship plays no part in these talks.” James muttered.

“Well, that answers question four.” Spike happily said.

“I'd probably stay and talk, but it's getting late and I bet you both would like some sleep. If Twilight asks, just let her know I'll be back in the morning.”

“Oh, alright. So where are you going for the night?”

“Figured I'd spend some time with Princes Luna. Who knows, you might just see me tonight after all.” James calmly said as he walked to the front door.

“Given that means having a nightmare, I think I'd rather not.” Spike said as James walked out the door.

Shortly after leaving James took off into the air, flying towards Canterlot and Princess Luna's balcony where she would watch over the dreams of the ponies of Equestria.

James landed as Luna began raising the moon. Quietly he watched, observing her technique to compare her experience to how he had instructed Twilight Sparkle to attempt raising the sun. He would have to make time in the morning to observe Celestia as well.

“Oh, hello James.” Luna said as the moon began to crawl across the sky without her help. “What brings you out here at night.”

“Just coming to visit, that and my curiosity about your nighttime duties.” James calmly answered as he sat near by.

“I'm afraid I don't have the time to explain tonight, unless you have that “Fade Walker” spell you spoke of.” Luna hid her sarcasm at the concept of a spell that mimics her abilities as something one might find in an old tome.

“I do.” James said with a smile. “I wanted to see if the spell would work here and didn't want to just come into the dream realm without your knowledge.”

Luna smiled as she considered it. If it failed then nothing would happen, if it worked then she would have someone to talk to this night. Figuring there was no harm in letting him try, she nodded.

James's horn took on it's dark aura with golden fringe, the aura slowly wrapping itself around his whole body. With a flash, he vanished.

Not knowing what had happened, Luna decided to trust that this was supposed to happen, and began her nightly duties. Her horn glowed a dark violet as the scenery around her was wiped away in blackness. Carefully she opened her eyes.

The creature before her was unlike any she had seen before. It stood on two legs with a flat face and forelimbs shorter than it's hind legs. She couldn't help but wonder how it moved around without toppling over. It's forelimbs ended in hands similar to that of an ape, clearly to allow it to grip things easier.

It was clothed similar to how James had been, with the same wide legged pants layered shirts and long coat, however they were black instead of blue, and around it's waist it wore and a fur belt. It also had James's long hair and shadowed beard.

Suddenly Luna realized that this must be James in his normal form. “James?” She cautiously ventured.

“Hello.” James said with a smile. “I guess I should have realized that I would be in my normal form here. But then again this spell isn't the most reliable on what form one takes in the fade. Or dream realm, as is the case right now.”

Luna paced around him cautiously, in this form he was taller than Celestia though not by much. She knew the alicorn wasn't his natural form, but she was expecting something more familiar somehow, and where was his tail that Tali had mentioned?

“Don't worry, if the dream realm functions like the fade, anyone we encounter here will just see me as a background character. Nothing of note beyond the general chaos of a dream.” James calmly said.

“Be that as it may, perhaps you should avoid any nightmares that arise this night.” Luna said as she regained her composure.

“Oh, I didn't intend to interfere with your work. And let me know if you need any space. I'll back off.” James said as he held his hands up.

“It may be interesting to have some company as I work tonight.” Luna said as she looked out over the dreams of Equestria.

James looked over a drastically different realm than Luna did, while he didn't know just what she was seeing right now he was able to generally look at the same dreams she did.

A scene shown itself in the distance, a tan earth pony with brown mane was running through wide round corridors. Trying to escape from metallic constructs who's shape was somewhere between a pyramid and cylinder with evenly spaced round protrusions along it's side. Near their top was a forward facing stalk with a glowing light at it's tip.

“Daleks.” James muttered.

Luna had not been looking to the same dream as James had, and couldn't help but wonder what he was talking about. “What?”

James pointed to the dream that now laid before him. Luna's stare told him that she was not seeing what he was. “Um, Doctor Whooves, brown earth pony from Ponyville with an hourglass cutie mark. I can see his dream right now, and he's being chased by Daleks.”

Luna's horn glowed as a door appeared in front of her. She opened it and walked through as James watched.

With the sound of keys scraping against piano wire, Luna faded into the scene. Whooves continued to run from the creatures, from her distance he seemed distressed, but not outright frightened.

“What are those things following you doctor?” She calmly asked.

“I wish I could remember, it's been bothering me all day. Not that it really matters, I can see that since you're here this is clearly a dream and my plan should work marvelously. If only I knew where I had placed my screwdriver.”

The sound of something hitting and rolling along the corridor floor caught both their attention as a blue handled screw driver rolled across their path.

“Ah ha! There it is.” Whooves bent his head low and collected the screw driver in his mouth as he ran. Around the next bend the corridor came to an end, only a blue box with a door waited for them.

“What is your plan Doctor?” Luna asked, her voice still calm.

“Well, I just need to get this panel open and deactivate the static grid powering the creatures. Then we can simply leave in my box.” Whooves calmly answered as he trotted over to the wall and began working on a panel near the floor.

Luna was now as curious as Whooves himself about the names of the creatures before she offered the name James had told her. “Are they Daleks?”

Whooves stopped. “Yes, that's it. Many thanks Princess that's been bothering me all day … or rather night seeing as I'm asleep and all. Daleks, we're getting away from the Daleks. I'll remember the name next time. … Aaaand … Got it. We'll not being seeing those things for a while. Care to come along with me, Princess?”

Luna shook her head, more at the general oddity of the night just beginning than as refusal. “My apologies doctor, but I'm afraid I must be leaving.”

“Of course, you're a busy mare with lots of ponies to help. I wish you well on your journeys.”

Luna nodded and walked through the door to the box, vanishing on the other side.

James stood by the door as she returned. “Sorry to distract you.” He said. “I could see that it wasn't a nightmare, I was just curious about the Daleks.”

“Did you give him the screwdriver?” Luna asked.

“The Doctor needs his screwdriver.” James answered with a smile. “Well, not always.”

“It would seem that “Fade Walker” spell is as impressive as you told me.” Luna said, keeping the disappointment out of her voice.

“Yeah, but it takes a lot of power to use. I only can because of my Demon's Blood Talisman, but most who attempt the spell need either a large group casting at the same time or even larger amounts of a substance called Lyrium to have enough power to cast the spell. And Lyrium is dangerous at it's best so those who can use this spell are few and far between.” James explained.

Luna was curious as she had never heard of anyone who'd even conceived of such a spell. “How did you come across this spell?”
“I first saw it being used in a rite a group of sorcerers used to test it's newest members. The dream realm in their land is a dangerous place, with real monsters that often follow them into the waking world.” James continued as he used his illusion magic to weave an image of the fade and it's demons. “This rite is to show that the sorcerer is capable of defending themselves against these dangers as the dream realm is also the source of their power.” He deliberately avoided mentioning that he stole the spell, at least long enough to copy it.

A scream rang out in the distance and Luna turned to face the dream immediately. “I fear we must discuss this another time. I've my work to do.” Luna said as she found the door to the dream she needed.

James looked out over his own landscape, searching for the nightmare Luna had just stepped into. Across his landscape he could see multiple iterations of Princess Luna each in their own situation. None of them appeared to be nightmare, however. Even in ones where she's fighting it seems the Pony dreaming is scared more as a part to play than any real fear. Much as Hooves was only running because his dream called for it.

James spent much of the night watching the dreams of the ponies, occasionally talking with Luna as she returned to search for more nightmares to resolve. James could clearly see Luna enjoyed her work, even as it exhausted her she would smile when she was able to guide another pony to confronting their problem.

In the distance James noticed something unusual. He could hear his voice, sternly talking numbers about apples. James looked around for a shortcut to the dream without stepping into someone else's dream. With the irregular dimensions of a dream he only needed to take a few steps before he found himself in Twilight Sparkles' dream.

He was in his alicorn form and seated next to her as he spoke to several nebulous pony shaped things about prices and trading. His dream self was talking far more formally and politely than he ever did in these negotiations. It was all he could do to not laugh outright at the scene before him. The room looked similar to the conference room in Twilight's castle but the ceiling opened up into star field not unlike one that could be seen from New Guardia on some nights.

“Is this really what you were interested in? The trade and not the new horizons?” James calmly asked Twilight as he stood behind her.

Twilight suddenly jumped from her seat as the talking stopped abruptly and all eyes were on him. “James, what are you doing there?” Twilight asked as she started to calm down. The dream characters fading out around them.

“I just heard myself talking and thought I'd come and see what I had to say.” James said with a grin. “Wait, what do you see when you look at me?”

“I see you. What else would I see?” Twilight asked.

“I mean, do you see me as an alicorn?” James tried to clarify.

Twilight paused as she tried to answer. She definitely saw him, but specifically what she saw she didn't know, nor could she begin to describe it. Something about him seemed nebulous and not fixed, despite it's definite shape. “I don't actually know what I'm seeing.” She eventually said.

“Interesting. Oh well, you still haven't answered my first question. Was it the negotiations and not the new sights that interested you?”

“Well, both really. There's so much to learn about other cultures, and you were going to be talking with two of them and getting them to see eye to eye on something. That's amazing.” Twilight explained as she trotted around the room.

“Oh, not eye to eye, but we got them to agree on something. If you want, I can use a little illusion to show you where I went to. I can't show you much more than that.”

Twilight's face lit up as she heard James's offer. “That would be amazing!”

James smiled as he focused on the Presidium and began to weave the illusion throughout the dream. He gave Twilight a general tour of the area telling her about the history of each point they stopped at.

“Are you sure it's alright to be telling me all this?” Twilight eventually asked.

James shrugged before he spoke. “Neither of us can be held accountable if you happen to accurately dream about a place you've never been. Just don't go telling everyone.”

After what felt like hours James excused himself from Twilight's dream before returning to the area between dreams where he once again began his spell. Wrapped in the darkness of the magic amplified by the demon's blood talisman James faded away and back to the balcony where Luna still stood as she finished the last of her tasks in the dreams of the ponies.

It was on another balcony not far from Luna's that James saw Celestia step out and look across the land. James squinted to get a better look as Celestia took a breath and closed her eyes. As she breathed out, her wings rose up along with the sun. James continued to watch until Celestia's eyes opened and she walked back inside.

Luna's eyes opened shortly afterword and she followed a similar pattern to finish lowering the moon beyond the horizon. She yawned as she looked out to the sky before turning to see James, once again the familiar Alicorn.

“Thank you for your company, it was refreshing to not have to be alone all night for once. And I trust Princess Twilight appreciates your circumnavigation to safely give her a look into another world.” Luna said, politely fighting off another yawn.

James nodded as he decided to get the ball rolling on his idea, it was as much for his benefit as theirs anyway. “I'll let you get your rest, Luna. I appreciate you're allowing me to have a look in your realm. And one thing to think about, I've been considering bringing some friends and their families up to New Guardia to see some of the sights themselves. If you and your sister would be interested. And don't worry about your responsibilities, I can assure you that you'd be back the same day you left, no matter how long you choose to stay.”

Luna fought to keep her eyes open as she considered the proposal. “That sound's like a generous offer.”

James held a hoof up as he continued. “You don't need to give me an answer right away, feel free to think it over and discuss with whoever you like. I'll be ready regardless of your reply. Have a good day, princess. Rest well.”

James slowly rose from the balcony and began to fly off towards Ponyville. From his saddlebag a large can flew out, the top popped open and hovered in front of James's mouth. He took a sip as he thought about who to visit first. Then again, this early, no one should be awake yet. With a shrug and a gulp from his drink, James decided to fly more leisurely and see what there was along his path back.

He took another drink as he got closer to Ponyville. It was getting active now as the day began, however he didn't have long to enjoy the scenery as something crashed into him hard. James barely moved but the distraction caused him to lose his focus and drop his drink. There were more important issues at the moment however as the pony that hit him was falling as well. James didn't even take the time to register her as he dove down and caught her. Holding her in his forelegs as he touched down carefully on the ground.

“Hi James!” Pinky shouted from the distance. “Is this yours?” She continued as she held up his energy drink. “It smells yummy, can I have some?”

James was more focused on the dazed pegasus, and generally ignored Pinky Pie anyway. “Sorry about that.” He said as he looked her over. James adjusted his grip so he could hold her with one limb as he started a low level healing spell, just in case.

He could easily recognize the pony now as Derpy Hooves, she opened her eyes as the spell did it's work and they gradually settled into their normal placement. James wasn't completely sure she could see him well given only one eye seemed to be looking at him. Mostly.

“Oh, I'm so sorry. I didn't see you there.” She said, trying to shrink into him in her embarrassment.

“That's alright.” James calmly said.

“I'm taking that as a yes!” Pinkie shouted again and immediately began finishing the rest of the can.

“I wasn't paying attention at that moment. Sorry Derpy.” James said once again tuning out Pinkie Pie.

Derpy's face fell as she heard her name. “Nopony calls me Derpy anymore.”

“Sorry, I didn't know you changed it.” James said as he put her back on her hooves.

Derpy tried to not look at James as she explained her name. “Oh, no. Nopony calls me Derpy because they got angry at me for that being my name.”

“That's ridiculous. It's your name, if it doesn't bother you why should they have a problem with it. Now if someone were using your name to hurt someone else then they can get mad, but not at you.”

“It's okay.” Derpy said as she lowered her head. “It's just my name.”

“Exactly! It's your name. Don't let them bully you for your name.” James insisted, he'd had his own problems with that when he was a child and it still irked him that it happened.

Derpy looked at James and couldn't help but see his smile. “Thanks. Uhm … Muffin?” She pulled a small basket of muffins from her saddle bag and offered it to James.

James let out a single laugh as he looked down at her and smiled. “Sure, but only if you have one too.”

James nearly jumped as Pinkie sprung up behind him and shouted. “I love muffins!” Pinkie took three muffins and shoved them in her mouth before she began listing her favorite muffins in order of color starting with her favorite and moving on to her absolute favorite.

While Pinkie was distracted by her own hyper talking James and Derpy escaped down an nearby street. As they walked James began to laugh.

“Oh, I've never seen Pinkie Pie so excited before. I wonder what could be going on.” Derpy said as she cautiously walked along the street.

James couldn't help but remember an incident over ten years ago where he was hiding from an excitable Asari in the Presidium who reminded him heavily of Pinkie right now. She was a fan who was actually able to put the pieces together pretty well about his interactions with the council, and even guessed that he was a species that the council races had never before encountered.

“Hey, Derpy. You want to hear a story?” James asked as he stopped laughing.

Derpy looked over to James and her face brightened. “Ooh, I like stories.”

The day seemed to pass by too quickly as James recounted stories from his long life, some funny, some adventurous, and even a hand full of sad stories. Eventually he remembered he already had plans that he needed to get to that day. With a wave and the promise of more stories he walked off back to Twilight's castle.

As James walked into the castle Applejack met him in the foyer. “Hey, James. You know what's wrong with Pinkie Pie?”

James chuckled a moment. “I don't think anyone will ever know what's wrong with her.”

Applejack frowned at him for a moment before she rephrased her question. “I mean, do you know what's with Pinkie Pie today. First she was actin' like she couldn't stop, now getting her going is impossible. She said she drank something you gave her.”

James stopped and stared for a moment. “I didn't give Pinkie anything. First I saw her was when she popped up behind me and started chattering about muffins. I couldn't get a word in edgewise so I walked away while she just kept going.”

“Oh yeah?” Rainbow Dash said accusingly as she flew into the room. “I found this can, just like Pinkie described.” She dropped James's empty energy drink can in front of him.

James levitated it off the floor. “I was wondering where this had gone. I dropped it when Derpy crashed into me and couldn't find it when I came back after Pinkie's onslaught.”

“Wait, Derpy told you her name?” Rainbow Dash asked, her concern suddenly shifting. If Derpy were starting to go by her name again this was huge. She'd been so upset when everyone was mad at her for using that name and demanding she change it.

“No, I already knew it. But do you know how much it's hurt her to not be allowed her own name because some people think it's offensive to others.” James complained as he looked to Rainbow Dash, no less irritated as she had been.

“I know.” Rainbow Dash said as she came to land near James. She agreed wholeheartedly and was more than ready to talk about this with someone who agreed with her. “I mean, she can be a real klutz and messes things up a lot. But that's no reason to not let her have her name.” Rainbow Dash said.

“Exactly!” James proclaimed, venting his frustration.

“I can't help but think we've gotten off track here.” Applejack muttered at the total shift in topic.

“Could you ponies please keep it down, Pinkie's headache is getting worse.” Fluttershy quietly said as she entered the room. A loud moan followed her entrance, and Fluttershy turned back to the door and whispered gently even by her already quiet standards.

An agonized “You're forgiven.” soon followed.

James gave a concerned look to the three girls in the foyer and walked to the door Fluttershy just left. Pinkie Pie laid face down with her head on the cold floor, moaning occasionally. Her hair once again looked deflated and her tail wrapped around her. She appeared to be trying to hold her head together with her hooves and most surprisingly she made no effort to greet anyone.

James quietly walked over to her as his omnitool blinked to life. It ran a basic triage diagnostic program as it scanned her. While not set up for Ponies it was able to tell James some information once he also scanned Applejack, Twilight, and Fluttershy. He looked at the readout as the rest of the group, save Fluttershy, stood around him marveling at the device composed entirely of light.

The moment James had the information he wanted, his omnitool blinked out and he started pulling supplies out of his bag causing Pinkie to moan more at the noise. James walked up to Twilight as he checked the bottle of pills he had just pulled out of his bag.

“Twilight, I need an empty glass please.” He whispered as he opened the bottle and brought two pills out.

Twilight nodded and vanished, causing Pinkie to moan louder. “What's wrong with her?” She quietly asked when she reappeared, glass floating between her and James.

“I'll explain once her headache is on the mend.” James answered as he levitated the glass in front of him and poured out a small measure of fizzy yellow liquid from a green bottle. It floated beside him along with two small white pills and a large chocolate bar.

“Here Pinkie.” James whispered. “Eat this, I promise after I've given you all this you'll start feeling better.”

Pinkie Pie raised her bloodshot eyes to the chocolate bar James levitated in front of her face. Without moving her limbs she reached out and took several bites of the chocolate. James pulled the bar away after and brought up the pills and fizzy drink. “Now take these pills with this drink.” Pinkie opened her mouth and James floated the pills in and gently tipped the glass until she was drinking. “Drink the whole thing now.” James calmly urged.

Once the glass was empty Pinkie Pie started to stand and gave a weak smile. “That did help.” She said, oddly sedate.

“What was all that?” Twilight asked. “I've been trying everything I could think of and nothing was working.”

James sat down near the table and shook his head. “The chocolate was to get her body to start releasing endorphins, a natural pain killer. The pills were an anti-inflammatory to treat the problem. And the drink was a caffeinated soda to dilate her blood vessels and speed up the process. Bit of the hair of the dog that bit you.”

“What?” A couple of the girls asked in unison.

“Getting the solution for a problem from what caused the problem.” James quickly said. “Though the problem is that she drank one of my drinks and has never had anything like it before so her body wasn't used to just how powerful it was. Extending the dog analogy, what she drank earlier was like a wolf pack what I just gave her right now was more like Wynona.”

“Then why in Equestria did you give it to her?” Rarity asked.

“I didn't. I lost the drink earlier and never saw it again until Rainbow Dash dropped it at my feet. I thought someone had just decided to throw it away.” James explained.

“I saw you drop it.” Pinkie said as she began to regain her chipper tone. “I was going to bring it back to you when I smelled it, and it just smelled so yummy. I asked if I could have some and heard you say “That's alright.””

James smacked his hoof to his face. “Pinkie, I was talking to someone else and didn't hear you. If you're going to ask if you can have something of mine, please make sure I know what's going on. I would have given you a taste if I had known you'd asked, but not enough to do this to you. That's extremely powerful stuff, I drink it because I'm so used to it that it barely effects me anymore.”

“Why would you drink something like that in the first place?” Applejack asked, genuinely shocked.

“To stay awake. With all of the other worlds I go to having a regular sleep schedule isn’t an option.” James said easily. “Speaking of, Pinkie I'll need to give you one last thing just before you go to sleep or you might not get any tonight.”

“What?” Pinkie asked, almost fully back to her former self.

James shrugged as he spoke. “Again, that stuff is really powerful. And by this time there's no magic to remove it's effects, we just have to counter them as they come up. Another being that you'll probably want more. In addition to being powerful, it's also addictive. That one you'll just have to use will power. I'll help by not bringing the good ones anymore.”

“James, darling. Why would you start drinking the stuff if you knew it was going to do all this?” Rarity asked, genuinely concerned.

James shook his head as he turned to Rarity. “Well I didn't know that when I started, I was younger than Sweetie Belle. I'm better than I used to be though. I don't actually need it anymore, unless I need to stay awake after an all nighter. But that comes with it's own problems.”

James looked around the table and saw that everyone was looking at him, not upset now as much as they looked sympathetic. James didn't care for the looks and decided to change the subject before he had to explain more issues he's put up with over the years.

“So I've got an idea for everyone if you want to hear.” James said forcing a convincing smile.

“Uhm. Okay, what is it?” Rainbow Dash eventually asked.

James looked around the room as he prepared to make the suggestion, knowing that he couldn't take it back once he let it out there. “I'd like to take all of you on a vacation up to New Guardia.”

The room was completely silent as the suggestion registered.

Applejack was the first to speak up. “Wait, take us up to your home?”

“Well, not just you. It extends to close family as well. Sorry, but the whole Apple clan might be a bit much for the plan as it stands.” James said as he remembered just how big Applejack's family could be.

“What about pets?” Fluttershy asked.

“Only one or two. Sorry.” James quietly answered

“How close of family?” Twilight asked.

James grinned. “Parents and siblings mostly. I can make some understandable exceptions and allow more than just that. I wouldn't expect Applejack to leave behind Granny Smith after all. And if Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle came Scootaloo would definitely stow away. So it's better she just have an invitation.”

“Just how long will this vacation be?” Rainbow Dash asked. “I have Wonder Bolt practice to get to after all.”

James simply smiled as he gestured to Rarity and Twilight. “Care to answer this one for me?”

“What ever could you mean?” Rarity asked.

“I think he means it doesn't matter how long the vacation is, we'll be back the day we left. He's got that time machine. But when we were in New Guardia we had to leave after a week.”

James nodded. “Sorry, that was a scheduling problem on my end. I had a summit to get to shortly after Celestia's party and needed to put the first contact mission on hold for it. Even with the time machine if they knew I was on a mission or in New Guardia they would have thought I wasn't taking the summit seriously. More political garbage.”

“So you're saying we could spend as long as we like and not miss a day here?” Rainbow Dash said enthusiastically.

“Yeah but you need to know, just because we're going back in time doesn't mean you're the same age as when you left. I'm over five hundred years old and I was only born seventy years ago.”

“Well when is this miraculous vacation, darling.” Rarity asked eagerly.

“Not for a little while. I still have to do some hiring and get the cruise ship ready, plot out the final course and supply. I'm also anticipating a week or so in Truce to decompress before returning.”

Rarity was grinning from ear to ear at the list of what still had to be done. “A cruise ship?! As in a real luxury liner?”

James gave her a half grin as he spoke. “What can I say; It's good to be king.”

“What all will be happening?” Applejack asked, not as sold on the idea as Rarity.

“Things to interest everyone hopefully. On the ship there will be a full spa, along with restaurants; formal and casual both, and a library loaded with books from many other worlds. On land I was thinking of showing you to some of the more interesting points that most of the citizens don't even know about yet. Though that will take time to get to from the water, so there will be some camping too. There will be a few lectures available about some features of the station. Including the local wildlife. And stargazing obviously, with some really interesting things to see in the night sky as well. The full manifest isn't written up yet, so you can decide after seeing what all's available.”

“I think that could be fun.” Twilight said with a wide smile. “I know I for one would love to go. And I'll pass your invitation to Shining Armor and Cadance as well.”

“And your parents if you'd like them to come along.” James said with a nod.

Rainbow Dash looked around embarrassed, she loved her parents but she did not want them to know about most of her current life. Especially somewhere trapped with her friends and a princess. “I think I'll just come on my own.” Rainbow uncomfortably said.

“Maude would love to come!” Pinkie shouted before gripping her head in agony again. “Maybe mom and dad will come too.” She said much more quietly.

“I'd love to see the animals up there.” Fluttershy quietly said as she smiled.

“Well, I guess Granny and Big Mac could do with some time off the farm.” Applejack eventually said.

“You didn't have to make your decision right away. The schedule isn't even finished yet.” James chuckled.

Twilight's face and tone were friendly as she looked to James. “It sounds wonderful James. And I for one look forward to finding out everything that's planned.”

James's mind came to sharp focus while he was looking around the room. Once again, he realized just how invested he found himself in this group and this country. “Glad to hear it. I'm not going to do anything else today though, I'm keeping an eye on Pinkie until she's asleep. Just making sure there's no serious side effects from the drink. It wasn’t made with ponies in mind after all.”

Even as out of it as Pinkie was, James was astonished at how much she did for the remainder of the day. Though some of the other effects of her mild overdose were becoming apparent and James had to treat those on the go, eventually administering a mild sedative as Pinkie finally went to bed. It took seconds for the sedative to work and James walked away calmly as she snored behind him.

“So do you know what happened with Pinkie Pie earlier?” Mrs. Cake asked James as he walked down the stairs.

“Yeah, she drank something from my home that she wasn't ready for and it made her pretty sick.” James calmly answered.

Mrs. Cake's eyes went wide at the news. “Drank something? Dear me, what was it?”

James shook his head as he looked to the kindly baker. “Just something I keep with me when I'm going to be awake for more than a day at a time.”

“That's horrible, you shouldn't stay awake like that. It's not good for you.” She said as she walked next to James.

James chuckled at her concern, though he did genuinely appreciate the thought. “Yeah, but sometimes the work won't wait. Don't worry I've made it a point to never go longer than sixty four hours. Not after what happened to my dad when he went seventy, or my friend who went for seventy two. Things get a little weird when you've been awake that long.”

Mrs. Cake thought for a moment before she hurried and blocked James's way out. “Now you listen here, if you've been using that stuff to stay awake you need to get to bed right now.” She was doing her best to sound stern. “It's not healthy for you to work that long, no matter what it is it can wait. Now we've got a spare bed you can use tonight so just stay here.”

James nodded his head slightly before vanishing and reappearing beyond the door. “Thanks for the offer Mrs. Cake, but as I said; the work just won't wait. It's almost done though so I'll be getting to sleep soon. No need to worry.” James said as he took to the air outside and flew away towards Twilight's castle.

Mrs. Cake looked on as he flew away, hoping that nothing happened to him on his way.

Author's Note

His job can really bother him sometimes and he finds himself thinking back to days when he used to enjoy new worlds.

Now I used to get bullied for my name all the time and even before I saw FIM for the first time the whole “Derpy can’t be Derpy” thing really pissed me off.

Lots of people think giving Pinkie Pie an energy drink would be a terrible idea. … I agree. But there’s more than the insanity of an even more hyper Pinkie Pie to think about.

Also, I tend to think of Mrs. Cake as a kindly woman who gets concerned when people aren’t taking care of themselves.

8 A Walk Through Town

The work wasn't as long as he was expecting, once the designs for the cruise liner were ready all he needed was the materials and eight large groups of dwarfs to take six hour shifts building the ship seven days a week. With their crafting prowess the citadel's fabrication technology and Jurai's engineering, the work took just over a month. Plenty of time for James to work out the sights to visit activities to do on and off the ship, and find several locals to fill in key positions.

But for now it was back to Equestria to hire workers that would know best how to prepare food and manage the on board spa. While this all did put James personally back a great deal of money, he rarely used it for anything expensive so it had been building up for a while now. Besides, once cruises became another tourist draw the revenue it would bring in would more than offset the cost.

This was a lot more work than he expected it to be.

Rather than go with the local listings of fancy restaurants, James allowed his stomach to find the best places. By noon he'd eaten the signature dish at every restaurant he could find in the area. Most were insulting to both his wallet and senses, and he stormed out the moment he paid his bill. But there were a few sparkling gems among the refuse of conformity. He hired out the chefs of two of them who leaped at the opportunity to cook for at least one princess, possibly all four. However this would not be enough, not by a long shot. In addition to not enough chefs to provide food for everyone they needed help and he needed more than two options for kinds of food. Doughnut Joe was happy to sign on even before knowing the conditions.

Three down, at least four left. Manehatten next.

James spent the next two weeks hiring ponies to help on the ship, even coming back to Ponyville to hire out the entire spa staff. They knew him well enough from his frequent visits to trust that when he said they wouldn't miss a day of business he meant it. How he would do that they didn't know, but they trusted that he was serious.

“That is very generous offer.” Aloe said calmly. “We've been a little slow these last few weeks. Will you be getting a massage while you're here?”

James thought about how much he'd been running around and how long it's been since he's actually done something for himself. “Yeah, I'll take the usual.”

“YEAH!” Bulk Biceps shouted as he crashed through the wall. No matter how many times James saw that it still brought a smile to his face. It didn't happen every time, but he always kind of hoped. “Let's do this buddy!” Bulk shouted as he jumped the distance over to James.

James nodded because he knew if he opened his mouth he would start laughing. Silently he followed Bulk Biceps through a second hole he put into the wall and to a fresh massage table.

That night brought him back to Twilight's castle. The front door was covered briefly in James's distinctive gold fringed darkness before being flung open. James nervously looked around before walking in.

Need to stop forgetting; the more relaxed I am, the more potent my magic.

Spike approached James as he gently closed the door. “Oh, hi.” Spike said as he saw the unusual stallion.

“Hey Spike, sorry about the door, I'm just a little more limber than usual today.” James said as he turned around and walked over to the dragon.

“If you're looking for Twilight, she actually went to New Guardia. She was getting anxious about that cruise you mentioned and went to ask you about it.” Spike offered as he got in step beside James.

James grinned as he walked forward. “And here I was going all around Equestria getting the rest ready. But it's nice to know that she's finally making use of the door.”

Spike gave James a confused look as he thought about it. “You mean we're free to come and go to New Guardia?”

James's confusion matched Spikes as he looked down at the dragon. “Yeah, that's the whole point of the door, I'm sure I mentioned it. I think. Just pay attention to the time, I don't need any more late night visitors.”

“You know, I'd kind of like to see it too.” Spike said, trying to sound dejected.

“Hop on, I'm going that way anyway. Just reach in my bag and toss me one of those black cans.” James said as he turned away from Spike.

“Sure thing.” Spike said as he obliged James. “Hey, wait. Didn't you say you'd stop bringing these when Pinkie Pie drank half of one and got really sick?”

“I only said I'd stop bringing the good ones.” James said with a grin as Spike opened the can.

“Mind if I take a sip?” Spike asked.

“Only a sip. We don't need you getting as sick as Pinkie.” James said.

“On second thought, maybe I shouldn't.” Spike said as James's gold fringed black aura engulfed the can. James took a few drinks as they walked towards the door he had set up to return to his castle in New Guardia.

James calmly walked through the door, ignoring the slight vertigo as he crossed the threshold. Spike however sank his claws into James's flank as he felt like he was falling. “Sorry Spike, I forgot to mention that the transition could be a little disturbing.” James said, suddenly very aware of Spikes claws.

Sunlight streamed in through the window, the room was large enough for a small group and was sparsely decorated including a clock set for Ponyville's time. Outside the room was a hallway of doors, each decorated with a different placard. The one they had just left showed the Tree of Harmony with inlaid jewels for each element.

Spike couldn't help but look around the gray stone walls and brown doors, something about the place felt comfortable to him even though it didn't resemble Twilight's castle at all. James walked through the halls until he came to a stop by a door down a different hallway.

“Hey Spike. I'm going to go get changed, stay out here and I'll see you in a bit.” As James spoke, Spike jumped down from his back and nodded.

Spike waited outside the door, wondering why James felt he had to change. He usually just wore the same kind of clothes, alternating between black and blue. The creature that walked out, however made Spike jump back.

“You okay Spike?” James asked. “You do remember that I'm not a pony, right?”

It was when he took another minute to look at him that he realized he'd seen creatures like this before. “I'm not a dog again, am I?” He asked as he looked at his claws.

James chuckled as he watched. “No, that was a different world and a different kind of passage. You're still a dragon.” James took another sip of his drink and walked further down the hall. “Come on Spike, we could be at this all day so we should get some rest.”

“Uhm, then why didn't we just take a rest at the castle?” Spike asked as he walked next to James.

“Because that would have taken hours. Here it'll only take a few seconds, I've got some snacks for afterwords too. Trust me, we'll need them.” James led him down the hallway to a storage room with a large open device in the corner. Spike couldn't make heads of tails of it but James calmly walked in and took a seat. “Come on in, it'll work for you too.” James said as he gestured to the dragon.

Cautiously Spike entered and found a seat next to James. There was only room for three in the device, and they had to sit close. Once Spike was ready, James hit a button and immediately the two fell to sleep. The next sensation Spike registered was just how hungry he was. Anything sounded good at that moment, but some sapphires would be great, or rubies, even quartz would hit the spot.

“Here you go.” James said as he got out of the seat and tossed Spike a small gem. “Sorry I can't give you a bigger stone, it's just gems like the ones you enjoy are actually rare most places I go or at least expensive. But I've also got some oat bars if you'd like.” James held out a small bar formed of oats almonds and honey for Spike to take as well. This was good for the dragon as he finished eating the gem before James was two words into his explanation. “Yeah, that's the big drawback of the Enertron, you're always hungry after using it.”

“How long were we asleep?” Spike asked as he swallowed the last piece of the strangely satisfying oat bar.

“About five seconds. That's the best part of the Enertron, a full night's sleep in seconds.” James said as he took a bite of his own bar.

“I'll take a warm soft bed any day.” Spike muttered.

James was quick to laugh as he listened. “Me too. This is just for when you don't have the time to sleep.”

As they left the room a woman walked up to them, she was moderately thin shorter than James with a pale complexion long violet hair thick glasses and a confident smile. “Good to see you James, got those positions filled yet?”

“Sure thing Lucca.” James said with a smile. “They'll be getting the treatment they expect.”

“Hi Lucca.” Spike timidly said.

“Oh, hi Spike. Twilight came through here earlier, unfortunately the girls saw her and they wouldn't go to school unless she took them there.” Lucca said calmly.

James's face twisted up as he heard the news. “Twilight doesn't know the way to their school. And we both know if the girls are leading her they'll never get there on time, if at all.”

Lucca laughed. “Of course, who do you think you married to? I sent Tali with them, she can keep them in line with Twilight's help.”

James grinned slightly at the news. “I'm not that confident in out daughters. But if you say so. How's your project coming?”

“You mean the subspace transport pattern buffer and booster? Well I've got the first prototype ready, just need to see how it fails before I can start making adjustments.” Lucca said as she mentally listed her schedule of projects to remember exactly which one she was working on today.

“Who's receiving?” James asked without hesitation.

“Mordin. I know he'll be thorough with his observations and that should cut down on development time for the next model.” Lucca knew she would receive a detailed report from the former STG agent, even though his field was medical he had been branching out in his retirement and took an interest in Lucca's projects.

“Great to hear.” James said with a grin.

Spike was completely lost as he listened to the exchange, and as it went on he realized there was no hope for clarification. “Uhm. What are you talking about?” He cautiously asked.

“Sorry about that Spike. Lucca likes inventing things and tinkering so that's what she's working on right now. It's a machine that will help us transport large amounts of cargo when she works all of the bugs out of it.”

“Uh huh.” Spike said as he nodded knowingly. “That doesn't explain anything.”

“Don't worry about it. It's not important to you.” Lucca said waving her hand. “I guess you two need to get out and start looking for the princess.” Lucca smiled again before she teasingly added. “Of course, I'm here working while you're out there chasing girls.”

“It's not like you've never chased a princess before.” James laughed before giving her a quick kiss and walking towards the door. “Come on Spike. We've got to get going.” He called as he looked back towards the small dragon.

Twilight flew over Truce, she had been here before but never seen it from this vantage. Once she and Tali had gotten James's daughters to school Tali had recommended she take her own tour of the sights. There were lots of places she could visit, and while bits wouldn't buy her anything she could observe the people.

She hadn't realized just how close to the ocean Truce was before she took to the skies. Which was another odd thing, James had told her this was a space station and that it was an artificial environment, but nothing felt truly artificial. In addition to being gigantic she could smell the salt from the ocean when she approached, the tree tops swayed with the gentle breeze, she could tell where the sun (which was also artificial apparently) was just from the heat on her back.

There were the little things, though, that made this place feel unnatural for her. She had tried to rest on a cloud and fell through, no matter how she tried she couldn't actually touch the cloud and they were much too high here.

Things didn't feel as friendly here.

But she also learned that things change quickly around here. Just as she was feeling isolated she was invited into a restaurant by a local Elf (she had been told that's what they were called) who wanted her to try new menu items she wanted to serve to centaurs (which were the closest intelligent creatures to ponies she had seen in New Guardia) and wouldn't take no for an answer.

She was complaining that because Centaurs were almost exclusively vegan it made cooking for them particularly difficult. Twilight had tried to argue that she couldn't actually help her since she could eat a larger variety than Centaurs but the Elf just shrugged and told her that since she was here she may as well try it for herself anyway.

She was surprised to find the centaurs here looked little like Tirek beyond their most basic form and even though they weren't all nice they were still very polite.

Twilight didn't look for another cloud, knowing that no matter how good they looked they were too far and not able to hold her. She was getting exhausted, she didn't often stay awake this long, and usually it was when studying or working on something. But the warm sun felt comforting on her back, almost like a gentle blanket.

Twilight shook her head to regain focus. She didn't know if it would be a good idea to just take a nap here like Rainbow Dash would do. She yawned as she dipped low in her flight and shook herself awake. She thought briefly of the drink that James had told her about, only to immediately decide against it. It had made Pinkie really sick and she had only had half of a can.

The altitude drop wasn't lost on Spike as he was looking up, everyone was taller than him so in order to see what was going on he had to either look up or ride someone. “James, I think that's Twilight up there.” Spike said as he pulled on James's haori.

“Okay Spike,” James calmly said as he looked up. “Hold on.” Once Spike had gripped the back of James's haori he took off into the air.

It was all Spike could do to hang on. He was worried his claws were going to tear through the material, but somehow it held. Leaving the only problem as his grip. He never had to hold onto Twilight like this and his grip wasn't as strong as he thought. He was about to let go when James's tail came out and wrapped around his waist. Relief flooded him as he released the cloth and James raised him to his shoulders.

James flew behind Twilight as he spoke in a mock stern tone. “Miss, I don't think you're in any condition to fly right now.”

Twilight nearly dropped from the air again at James's surprise, however James was quick to fly beneath her and caught her in his arms. Spike barely managed to hold onto James's hair as he made the quick maneuver.

It took Twilight a moment to register what had caught her, as she looked to the creature she quickly put it together. “Why did you scare me like that?” She scolded.

“Because you were losing altitude and would have glided right into the forest. Someone had to wake you up.” James calmly explained. “Besides, for me it's never a bad thing to have a princess in my arms. Admittedly, those princesses are usually my daughters.” He added with a grin.

Twilight just gave him a cross look.

“Just trying to make you laugh Twilight.” James said as they flew back towards the castle.

“I was going to look around Truce while I was here, you know.” Twilight said. “And you can put me down.”

“Okay, and yes I can.” James said, as he didn't put her down. “But again, you were flying right into trees. I think you need to either get some sleep, or use the Enertron.”

“The what?” Twilight asked, she'd never heard of that before and wasn't sure if it was a spell or something else. She knew it couldn't be the drink, James wouldn't have offered her the same thing that had made Pinkie so sick.

“Spike and I used it when we got here. It's safer than the energy drinks but you're always going to be hungry when you finish.” As if to accentuate the statement James's stomach growled unusually loudly. He cleared his throat and blushed. “Sorry about that.” He said quietly.

Twilight nearly commented at the noise before Spike spoke ahead of her. “Wow, James that was loud. Maybe you should stop for a hay burger or something. I know I wouldn't complain about something more.”

“I can't digest hay any more than I could gems. But if Twilight would like to use the Enertron and then get something we can certainly do that.”

“That sounds fine with me.” Twilight said. She wouldn't admit it, but as tired as she was she nearly fell asleep in James's arms. His stomach just made too comfortable a pillow.

James landed in the courtyard of the castle amongst his garden, it was nearing autumn and soon all of the plants would be pulled up and new mulch tilled in. On a bench overlooking the garden a tall thin woman with gray/white hair sat quietly reading a newspaper.

Tenyo sat reading a newspaper on one of the benches overlooking her section of the garden which was filled with flowers. She would have planted fruits or vegetables as James had but she had already taken over some of James's garden for just that purpose.

Tenyo looked up from her newspaper and grinned as she watched James land and carefully place Twilight on the ground.

“Alright,” James said as he put Twilight down. “Do you have a preference?” Before Twilight could answer Tenyo smacked his head with her rolled up newspaper.

“Bad James. You ask before getting married again.” She scolded, unable to keep herself from smiling.

“What?!” Twilight couldn't help but feel sudden panic at the statement. What had just happened?

James and Tenyo both started laughing as they saw her reaction. “Don't worry Twilight, he's actually really nice. And doesn't normally get married so fast.” Tenyo said, her smile only growing with Twilight's panic.

“You can stop now Tenyo.” James said through his own chuckling.

“Fine.” She sighed. “We just like giving him a hard time since he's named after a notorious womanizer.”

While most of what Tenyo said didn't make any sense to Twilight at the moment, she couldn't help but give an awkward laugh when she realized it had all been a joke. One she probably would have been able to see through had she not been half asleep. “I guess I should get some sleep.” She admitted. “Or whatever that Enertron does.”

“You're using that thing again?” Tenyo asked James, unusually seriously.

“What's wrong with it?” Twilight asked, suddenly quite concerned.

“Unlike Tali I trust it, it's just why would you take that over a nice comfortable bed?” Tenyo said as way of explanation.

“Time.” James simply replied with a shrug. “Like I told Spike, it's not my first choice either.”

“Maybe I should go to bed.” Twilight cautiously said.

“If you'd like. You could take a guest bedroom if you want to stay, Spike and I can wander for a while.” James suggested as his stomach growled again.

Tenyo suddenly turned her attention James and glared at him when she heard the noise, it was obvious what he was doing again. He deliberately avoided looking at her at the moment. She couldn't argue with his reasoning for dieting, but she couldn't agree with his method. “Did you not eat after using it again?”

“I had a bar.” James said defensively. He already knew where this was going, it was an ongoing argument of theirs and one he knew he was on the wrong side of. But there was no other effective way for him to lose weight it seemed. He'd tried several different diets and exercise regimens and nothing else worked.

Tenyo sighed and shook her head. “I get you want to diet, but if you keep starving yourself you'll never be able to keep the weight off. Hasn't Washu warned you about that?”

James held his hand up calmly, he was grateful that Twilight was here so he could end the argument under the guise of civility. “Please can we not talk about my personal problems in front of guests.” James looked to Twilight defeated. “You're welcome to stay, I understand if you'd rather go home ot back to Truce though.”

Twilight was torn, clearly this was uncomfortable for him but she couldn't just leave him feeling this way. From what she gathered his weight was a much bigger issue to him than she had guessed. And he was now taking extreme measures in an attempt to handle it. “I guess I could use the Enertron, as long as after we go for something to eat.”

Spike spoke up as Twilight finished. “Trust me, that's going to be the first thing on your mind.”

“Don't let him eat just a salad either!” Tenyo quickly added to James's mounting frustration.

***

Twilight came walking out of James's study in New Guardia castle. She had just spent the last hour helping Sara and Amber with their homework, though half that time was finding a subject she understood. She had assumed it wouldn't be too hard given their ages, but they were studying things she had only heard about as available to university students. Eventually she settled on helping them with math.

James approached Twilight as she left the study, he was grateful that she was willing to spend time with his daughters even if it was helping them with their homework. Which either Sara or Amber had excelled well beyond their years in one subject or another. James himself was lost in half of the curriculum his daughters had taken up.

“Well, I've almost got things finished up for the cruise. I'll be bringing the pony staff over to get them acclimated about a week before the cruise itself. And speaking of acclimation, I'll be in my normal form for the cruise. So it may be good for me to meet everyone beforehand just so they know what to expect.” James explained as he met Twilight in the hallway.

“You've got the schedule?” Twilight asked excitedly, she had been looking forward to this for a while now, especially since it seemed to finally be coming together.

“Just finished it up the other day in Manehatten.” James calmly said. “I'll get you a copy before you leave.” James said as he walked with Twilight. “If you want, you can still go out and look around Truce.”

Twilight smiled and shook her head. “No. I should find Spike and get home. It's getting pretty late.”

“Actually, I think in Ponyville it's late morning.” James said with a smile. “You can use the enertron again so you aren't too tired today.”

Twilight thought about the machine. It wasn't as bad as it seemed, it just made her hungry. And being honest with herself she did think about how useful it would be to her when she had events to plan, or other situations where she'd have to stay up all night. All night study sessions! :twilightsmile:

“So do you know who from your family is coming?” James asked as he followed Twilight through the castle.

Twilight's step got lighter as she trotted along. “Everypony. Mom, Dad, Shining Armor and Cadence. This is so exciting!” Twilight's voice got higher as she nearly squealed for joy. “We've never had a family vacation like this! We're seeing the sights of another world!” As she continued to think about it her trot turned into a prance. “What should I tell them to bring? Will we be there for when you change the season to autumn?”

James couldn't help but laugh a bit as she got more and more excited. This was the reaction he was hoping to get, the excitement he had lost long ago. Now he realized what it was about their world he liked, the people. As loath as he was to admit, it's peaceful residents and innocent outlook were something he envied. He wouldn't want to live in Equestria, but he found he liked his more frequent visits. “Well, there's no change over. Granted since this is an artificial environment it is a scheduled change, but it changes like it does in most worlds. The weather gradually gets colder and the plants and animals natural reactions take over and it happens without our involvement.”

Twilight's prance gradually turned into a canter as she thought about it. “That's very different than how things are done in Equestria.” As she considered the change over that had just happened an idea came to her. “I know! Since you're showing us so much of New Guardia, after the vacation you should come to Equestria for the Autumn Changeover! That way you can see how we do things in Ponyville.” Once again Twilight began to prance as more ideas came to her. “We should do a cultural exchange! And since you're a while behind us we can just do Equestria's then Guardia's events. It works out perfectly!”

James smiled at her contagious enthusiasm, even he found the idea to be an interesting one. “Sounds good to me.” He said as he resisted the urge to ruffle her hair. He had gotten into the habit with his daughters, particularly because it frustrated them. “We'll just go with New Guardian holidays at first. There's a lot of cultures here so there's a lot of different holidays. Some of which have combined into new ones. Almost enough for there to be a different celebration every day.”

“Really?” Twilight couldn't be more excited as she thought about it.

“Yes. Another reason New Guardia gets so many tourists.” James explained as they turned a corner heading towards his game room. As they got closer to the door James could hear familiar music, on entering all doubt was cleared away as he saw Spike struggling to beat the mecha dragon.

“You can only hurt him by hitting his nose.” James calmly said as he watched.

“Ugh, I know. I just don't get the timing.” Spike said as Wonderboy died again.

“Mind if I try?” Twilight cautiously asked.

“When Spike's done.” James said. “You'll have to use your horn to control it since the controls were designed with hands and fingers in mind.”

Spike sighed as he relinquished the controller. “Yeah, I'm tired of losing anyway.”

Twilight took the controller with her magic and examined it. “So, how do I use this?”

James grinned as he thought about the fine control she would need to use it properly. “I'll restart the game quick, then start pressing buttons. You'll figure it out.”

It was nearly midnight when Twilight was done trying to play the game. She had no difficulty using the controller itself, but she didn't get much further than the Mecha dragon herself.

“Okay, that was fun.” Twilight said as she yawned and rubbed her eyes. “But I think it's time for us to go home.”

“Want to use the Enertron first? It's still day in Ponyville.” James suggested.

“I think we'll be okay.” Twilight said, walking away from the display. In truth she wasn't as tired as she seemed, but staring at the display so long had strained her eyes. James handed her a copy of the itinerary and escorted her back to her castle.

As James looked around he realized that he didn't feel like going right back to New Guardia, and he did need to acclimate his guests to his normal appearance. The challenge was doing so without the rest of Ponyville seeing.

This was actually starting to sound fun.

The closest to him here was Rarity. Fortunately she had experience in Truce interacting with humanoids, she likely would be the most receptive to his normal form. James focused for a minute and an image of his Alicorn form appeared around him. With another spell, James himself faded away. The only problem with using a mimicking illusion was that if anyone payed close attention to the walking, it would appear too smooth, and might not react right. Completely ignoring that anything solid simply passed through it.

James pushed the door open and walked out, he had to admit that walking around here felt weird as this was the first time he had been to this world and not been polymorphed. Maintaining the illusion with responsiveness was something he had practice with, but he still had to narrow his focus to accommodate. Getting around like this might just be too tough.

James approached Sweet Apple Acres, he had gone to talk to Rarity but she was working and he knew that disturbing her while she was sewing could be a problem. The Apples were a good second to go to as out in the orchard there wasn't a whole lot of ponies for him to spook. Granny Smith would be the one he had to be particularly careful with, given her age.

Applejack was busy feeding the pigs, with few crops to tend so close to winter she had a particularly light workload but it was still early. “Morning Applejack.” James called as he waved her direction, completely forgetting that he was invisible.

Applejack looked to the pudgy alicorn that moved her way. He wasn't an uncommon sight around here, and was always happy to help out and talk to them. Saying that it's important that he not get distanced from the important work that all to often goes unnoticed. “Mornin' James. What brings you out this way?”
James smiled and it was mirrored on his illusion. “I got the itinerary for the cruise ready for one. And another being that there's something you and Big Mac need to see.”

Applejack gave James a curious look, he usually openly said what he wanted them to know. She trusted him enough to agree, but she wasn't too keen on the idea of him not telling her outright what it was he would be showing them. “Uh, yeah. Just give me a minute to finish with the pigs and I'll go get Big Mac.”

James shrugged as he looked to her, not that she could see it. “Or I could go get him. And if it's alright could I show you in the barn, it would be better to not do this in the open.”

Applejack stopped and thought for a minute. “I think he's already in the barn. I'll meet you both there.”

James could clearly hear the sound of hammering on an anvil as he approached. It was a sound that was familiar to him and gave him a faint sense of comfort as he remembered the industrious dwarfs hard at work in their tunnels in Fayrun. He had even spent more than a decade learning and honing techniques that he would incorporate into his own smithing, already an amalgamation of other cultures techniques. This had allowed him to create his library of powerful enchanted weapons made from exotic materials including mythril, demon bone, and only recently including materials infused with souls. This was information he preferred to keep secret.

Big Mac held the hammer in his teeth and beat the edge of an old tool back into shape. The Apples never got rid of anything that they could readily repair and put back to use so each had become skilled in some area of repair, and Big Mac's strength quickly put him to work at the anvil.

James leaned against a nearby brace as he watched the pony work, not wanting to interrupt his concentration.

It wasn't long after that Applejack walked into the barn. “Uh, Big Mac, we've got a visitor.” She said looking between James's illusion and her brother.

The hammering stopped abruptly at the statement as Big Mac turned to face his sister.

James walked away from the beam. “It's okay, I didn't say anything.”

Big Mac nodded quickly as he saw James.

“Just letting you know that I've finally got things finalized for the cruise. Which does bring up one thing, I'll be in my normal form in New Guardia and it would probably be better to not just surprise everyone with it up there.” James paced as he explained while his illusion stayed in place. The Apples glanced around as the location of James's voice changed.

“I know you said you didn't look like this,” Applejack said as she spoke to the illusion. “but is it really so surprising that you can't just take your normal form?”

James looked over to her as she looked away. “The reason I come here in pony form is to not cause a disturbance. I'm sure everyone could get used to it, but I don't want to stand out too much.”

“Yer an alicorn.” Big mac said flatly.

James laughed at the statement, understanding that it was a big difference. “Yeah, I initially chose that form not understanding what it meant. And I still stick out less that way.” As he spoke he allowed the illusion to fade away.

Applejack began to look around again at his apparent disappearance. “Uhm, where'd you go James?”

James smiled. “I'm right here, give me a moment to drop this invisibility spell. Just be ready to see something new.”

The Apples continued to look around, trying to find his voice. Applejack nearly walked into him, however he sidestepped her and spun her hat quickly. “I do love this spell.” James laughed.

“We still got chores to do.” Applejack said slightly irritated as she turned her hat back around.

James nodded invisibly and dispelled the illusion, standing behind Applejack. Big Mac's eyes went wide as he stared at the creature standing behind his sister. “Heya.” James calmly said.

Applejack looked behind her and jumped away with a shout. “James? Is that really you?”

James chuckled as he smiled down at her. “You know, Apple Bloom asked me the same thing.”

Applejack collected herself quickly as she took in the sight before her. “I guess I didn't know what to expect. And you're tellin' me Apple Bloom's already seen you like this?”

James's smile wasn't going anywhere as he remembered the night so many months ago when Apple Bloom and her friends had found a way into New Guardia castle in an attempt to get cutie marks. No doubt they would try more things while on the cruise. “Do you remember when I brought her and her friends back from sneaking into my home? I understandably stick to my normal form so I kind of surprised her with it and changed before I came here.”

“What are we gonna do about Granny?” Applejack said. “Don't want to spook her too bad.”

James leaned against the wall as he thought about it, he never really came up with an idea about how to do that while he was here. “Good question. Maybe a picture? A picture would be less startling.”

Applejack considered the option, it wasn't a bad idea but had one small complication. “I guess I should go get the camera.”

“That's alright. I've always got one.” James commented as his omnitool lit up.

Applejack examined the instrument, she'd seen it before but didn't know anything about it. It just seemed to do everything James wanted it to do. “How are you gonna take a picture of yourself with that doohickey?”

James tapped a few buttons on the omnitool and a holographic sphere materialized. “Easily. Do you two want to be in the picture too?”

Big Mac looked confused as he watched the sphere float around them before floating off in the distance. “Uh, sure?”

James smiled as he stood between the two. With a flash the drone vanished and James showed them the picture on his omnitool. “Yeah, I don't photograph well. Better with out the long beard though. But this should be good for letting Granny Smith see me without any stress.”

Applejack smiled awkwardly as she looked to James. “Sure, but how?” As she asked her question she put her hoof through the holographic image that James had just taken.

In response James tapped a couple times on the display and the image appeared to burn onto a small sheet of photo paper. He plucked the page out of the air and handed it to Applejack. “Whenever you're ready, of course. And no need to keep the picture if you don't want. I look terrible.”

The illusory alicorn reappeared a short way away from James before he began to fade out. “Well, I've got more ponies to scare today.” James said, the illusion matching his facial expressions. “Any suggestions?” He said, as his avatar perfectly mimicked his wicked smile.

Applejack didn't know exactly where to look as it was obvious now that the pony she could see wasn't James, and wasn't even standing in the same place as James. “I'm not sure I like how much you seem to enjoy the idea.”

“Rainbow Dash it is.” James said with a laugh. “Don't worry, I'll not actually try to scare anyone except her so no need to get angry.”

Applejack wasn't going to let it go at that flimsy assurance. “You're still talking about scaring one of my friends.”

“If anyone could appreciate a good jump scare prank, it's Rainbow Dash … well, her and Pinkie. We'll be laughing about this by the end of the day.” James said dismissively.

“There's no talking you out of this, is there?” Applejack asked seriously.

James chuckled as he turned to leave. “You know me all too well.” With a mental command the illusion shifted position and walked along with him.

Rainbow Dash's home wasn't hard to find, her cutie mark was prominently displayed on it after all. With just a thought he rose into the air, slowly moving towards the door. The clouds that made up the base were oddly thick, but as he suspected they were insubstantial and would not support his weight for even a moment. Must be more Equestrian magic that allows a pegasus to walk on clouds. Form must play a role in that magic as it clearly does for unicorn and alicorn forms. James filed those thoughts away for later study as he approached the door.

As James looked down to the ground he got a hint of vertigo. He had long ago overcome his paralyzing fear of heights, but there was always a lingering uncomfortable feeling. Especially since he knew that the clouds beneath him wouldn't support him as they did the Pegasi.

James dispelled his illusions and knocked on the door, wondering just how any solid matter could be supported by the thick mist. Unfortunately after five minutes there was no answer, it was late enough that she was probably working on the weather or something. His options weren't that many as most of the clouds were cleared away, assuming she was even doing that today.

He tried to think of a good way to look for Rainbow Dash so he could scare her without scaring the rest of the town. While he could sense energy, he wasn't familiar enough with her's specifically to pinpoint her. As he considered his options he recast his invisibility spell on himself, not even a shadow remained. He flew around Ponyville, keeping an eye out for Rainbow Dash, this time though he remembered to watch for other Pegasi as to not cause another incident.

He slowly weaved along the streets, getting a closer look at everything going on below. His search brought up nothing as he approached Sugar Cube Corner. As he was already here he decided he may as well scare Pinkie Pie first.

Flying inside the store he saw Mr. Cake collecting his deliveries and Mrs. Cake at the counter with her twins. I would have thought Pinkie would be with at least one of the twins. James slowly hovered towards the stairs that led up to Pinkies apartment above the store. The door was closed, not that he expected otherwise. He floated back down stairs and watched Mr. Cake leave before he floated into the kitchen.

Mrs. Cake watched the kitchen doors swing much like the front door did earlier. She wanted to dismiss it, but it was bizarre and there was no breeze that would do that.

James watched Pinkie Pie hard at work frosting cupcakes, there weren't a lot left for her to do so a distraction might not be uncalled for. He floated over to the counter, still covered in flour, and carefully used his finger to draw an arrow pointing towards the door. Before floating away from the table James collected a small amount of flour in his hands. All he had to do now was wait.

Pinkie was putting the finishing touches on the last cupcake she was frosting for Mrs. Cake when she noticed it. An arrow was traced in the flour, pointing towards the door. “Ooh, Mysterious arrow!” Pinkie said excitedly as she began walking towards the front of the store. The doors mysteriously swung open just before she reached them, adding to the intrigue.

Pinkie looked out of the door around the shop, nothing seemed odd at first glance but there had to be some reason for the arrow.

Mrs. Cake turned to regard her friend employee and renter as she left the kitchen. “Oh, Pinkie. Are you done already?”

Pinkie didn't look to her as she responded, she was focused on finding some clue as to what was happening. This was really exciting! “Yes, but there was a mysterious arrow pointing me out here I have to find out what it means. It could be something really fun!”

Mrs. Cake had no idea what Pinkie was talking about, but either it had something to do with the door mysteriously opening or it was another odd Pinkie Pie moment. “Oh … Well, have fun.”

It was then that Pinkie noticed it, an unusual mark on the wall by the stairs. She had never seen a mark like it, it was clearly flour on the wall but the shape was odd. It vaguely resembled Spike's claw and pointed upstairs. As she examined it another appeared further up, the shape was mirror to the one she was just examining. Just a few steps up another one remarkably similar to the first appeared followed by another of the second. Pinkie followed them until she came to the landing before her door.

Two more prints appeared on her door as she got close. This was getting more and more interesting, but before she could get to the door to investigate she heard sinister laughter behind her. Pinkie turned to see who was there, but only empty space greeted her.

She felt hot breath on the back of her neck, but her Pinkie sense wasn't alerting her to anything so whatever was happening wasn't any kind of threat. Just as well as Pinkie couldn't help but laugh as the breath tickled her.

James stared at the back of Pinkie's head, he had thought he might get a little tremor of fear from her before she started laughing. James allowed his invisibility to fade as he floated behind her. “Boo.” He calmly said as he twisted his face into the goofiest expression he could think of.

Pinkie turned and saw James, she had never seen a creature like him before. And it looked silly. Pinkie couldn't help but burst out laughing at the sight, even as it's face seemed to relax it still looked so strange to her.

“Glad to see you're okay with my true form, Pinkie.” James said as he leaned against the closed door.

“That's what you really look like?!” She asked through her laughter. “You look so silly!” Pinkie wasn't able to stay up any longer and fell to the ground laughing.

James shrugged as he stood up from the door and crouched next to her. “Honestly, I thought I looked silly as a pony.”

Pinkie flipped over and stood as she continued to examine James. “How do you walk without a tail to balance?” She asked as she attempted to take a few steps on her hind legs before falling again.

“My body's just designed different, also I've got a tail. But I'm not here to discuss anatomy, I came to tell you that I've got the itinerary set up for the vacation I told you about.”

Pinkie's laughter subsided as she started to stand. “Oh, right. We're going to have lot's of fun, but I couldn't get anypony from my family to come. Maude is too busy working on her dissertation for her rocktorate, Limestone doesn't want to leave the farm right now, Mom and dad don't want to come. Maybe I could get Marble out for PSSSD, but I don't know if she'll be comfortable enough being one of the only ponies in your world.”

James smiled at Pinkies considerations, it was nice to know how much thought she had put into the situation as well. “Even if you can't get your sisters or parents up there you've still got your friends.”

Pinkie's excitement started to spill over as she thought about everything. “Yeah, but it's a trip to another world! How often does that happen?!”

James smirked as he looked to her. “I'm guessing Twilight didn't tell you that there's a door to New Guardia in her castle. You can use it, just try not to show up in the middle of the night.”

Pinkie shouted as she jumped around before she brought out a confetti cannon and fired it over James. “This will be amazing!” She shouted happily.

James struggled to keep his joke himself, he chewed the inside of his lower lip and walked down the stairs as his illusion spell once again rendered him invisible. He calmly walked out the front door, wondering again where he could find Rainbow Dash. Without any leads he opted to try gently revealing himself to Fluttershy.

Mrs. Cake was getting concerned as the door mysteriously opened again.

James slowly approached the cottage on the hill, he had an idea about how to do this but Fluttershy was gentle. As he got close he heard laughter coming from inside. Discord was clearly having a tea party with her at the moment. Not wanting to interrupt them Jim turned to try again to find Rainbow Dash.

James took a step towards the door before he realized that he was now inside Fluttershy's cottage.

A familiar voice chuckled. “Oh look Fluttershy, it seems you had a guest.” Discord said as he looked directly at James.

“Oh, I don't see anypony.” Fluttershy quietly said.

Discord huffed as he looked James over. “Yes, I seem to be having some trouble undoing this little illusion. No matter!” Discord's horns vanished as a brown straw hat took it's place and he grew a full blond beard. He held a board of paint and a brush and began painting on James. He began to paint James's face a bright blue with a large red smile. As Discord painted James felt something stick to his forehead and start growing out. Leaves sprouted from the sunflower “horn” before James's eyes.

“Not a bad choice.” James said as he swatted a branch. “But I'd have gone with pine tree myself. That grows into a nice horn shape.”

Discord sighed and put down the brush. “Ugh, everypony's a critic.”

Fluttershy looked his way astonished. “James, is that you?”

James bowed as he turned to her. “Yes. I didn't mean to interrupt. Once I heard that you had company I turned to leave.” James allowed his illusion to fade as he looked up to her.

“Oh my, I'm sorry. I didn't know you'd be here today.” She calmly said.

Discord looked James over again. “You know, I didn't realize that was what you really looked like.” He began plucking and eating the petals of the flower. “How boring.”

“If Discord would be kind enough to remove this flower he gave me I could be on my way and let you two enjoy your tea party.” James said, nodding and shaking seeds from the flower that were quickly collected by a family of squirrels.

Discord smiled evilly. “I don't know, are you sure …”

“Discord. Please help him clean up.” Fluttershy calmly interrupted.

Discord's disappointment was plain to hear from his voice. “Oh, alright.” With a snap of his talons The paint and tree vanished.

“All of it please.” Fluttershy insisted. She knew he could be a handful and would occasionally have to remind him that he needed to consider others as well.

Discord laughed at the request. “Oh, I didn't do this. Care to explain …” Discord smiled at James as he held out a microphone for him.

James returned his smile as he took the microphone and looked to Fluttershy. He flipped the Microphone upside down and spoke into the cord. His voice was barely audible from the other end.

“Sorry, I need to fix that one.” Discord chuckled as he handed James a new one. “Try this one.”

With a nod James tried to speak again. However this time his voice came out as Twilight's. “This is my actual form Fluttershy. I just didn't want to cause a disturbance when I came around. And this is a great microphone Discord.”

Discord bowed. “Oh I'm so happy you like it.”

James's arm dropped with the microphone as he smiled. “Though I would appreciate if you changed my voice back.” He said, still in Twilight's voice.

Once again James walked around Ponyville invisibly, his stomach growled as he took another bite from his oat bar. There were only two more ponies in Ponyville who needed to see his true form, and one had so far proven to be frustrating to locate.

As he walked he heard the sound of near sonic flight. There weren't many in Ponyville that flew that fast over the town and all James had to do was look up to find the rapidly vanishing trail distinctive of his target. A sinister grin crept across his face as he finished his bar and floated off the ground. James tensed his muscles and felt his energy welling up in him. With a small shock wave he took off in the direction that Rainbow Dash had flown off in.

As he got up to altitude he flew off towards the small hint he had for her direction. He was gaining on her when she abruptly changed direction. James couldn't hope to make that turn and not swing wide. He came to a complete stop and watched her flight path as he guessed her course. With a burst James took off again and began to once again close the distance between them.

Rainbow Dash had heard from Applejack earlier that James was looking for her with the intent of scaring her. She wasn't bothered by the thought of someone trying to prank her, in fact she welcomed it. Even James would not be getting the best of her. Applejack had shown her the picture of James they had so she knew what to look out for. Of course he could apparently shift between his alicorn form and that new one, so she had to stay alert. Since she got the warning she had been rushing from cloud to cloud, but she didn't want to hide out all day.

James didn't know that she knew about his new shape and she was going to get him first, even if that meant luring him out herself. He wasn't as fast as she was so all she had to do was lead him where she wanted him. Unfortunately she hadn't been able to find him yet. She was always scanning around her for whatever is going on but right now she had to be diligent. If he's been able to get around without being seen so far he's a lot more stealthy than she would expect a stallion his size to be.

Someone nearby was matching her speed, James wasn't the only option but he was a strong candidate. She stopped and looked behind her, but no matter where she looked she didn't see anything chasing her. With the sound getting closer if anyone was following her she'd have seen them by now. Suddenly the sound stopped, if it had faded out she could dismiss it as someone flying off, but this had stopped abruptly. Someone had been following her and was now close.

At her height she could jump off the cloud and silently glide to her home. Clearly if James were looking for her he'd eventually show up there. She probably had time to plan out a good counter if she made it there. A glance around the cloud told her that no one was nearby, but she couldn't be too careful. If James was near he was going to spring his trap. She spread her wings and fell off the edge of the cloud gliding towards her home.

James watched Rainbow Dash drop off the cloud, she was going much slower now and he could easily catch up to her. James recast his invisibility before he dropped out of the cloud and followed her. It was a short distance to Rainbow Dash's home, her obvious goal from her path. James dropped well below her before catching himself and flying into the clouds that composed the base of her home.

It was minutes as Rainbow Dash glided towards her home. There was no hint of anyone following her her entire trip home. She landed softly on the clouds and began to walk towards her house, unaware that James was laying in wait just beneath the surface.

He knew his invisibility would dispel the moment he struck, but that didn't matter. He kept the top of his head out of the clouds, his breath moving the top layer of mist. Rainbow Dash walked over James, just as he hoped. Once she was just past him he snapped his hands out and caught her hooves, pulling her down to her waist into the cloud.

Rainbow Dash screamed as she sank into the clouds, beating her wings fiercely as she tried to pull herself up. However she was unable to get away from the vice-like grip that continued dragging her down, further into the clouds. Desperately she used her front legs and wings to push against the cloud with everything she had, but she continued to sink. Whatever was holding her hind legs in place released it's grip, but only as a new grip came around her just above her wings. Only her head was out of the clouds as she finally came to a stop.

“Gotcha.” James said with a sinister laugh.

Rainbow Dash pulled herself out of the cloud and glared down at James's head just barely sticking out of the cloud itself. She continued to grimace for a moment before she began to snicker at the strange creature looking up at her. She could respect a good scare as long as it was good, and this one had been. Before long her snickering turned to full blown laughter. “How long were you waiting there?”

James chuckled as he realized she really didn't know he had been following her. “Actually I followed you here.”

Rainbow Dash's mouth hung open as she realized that at no point did she actually see him. “How? I made sure nopony was following me.”

James smirked as he spoke, while she must have seen him at some point to not be surprised at his appearance he clearly stayed quiet enough to not be noticed. “First. I'm no pony so you're right, no pony followed you. Second, I have magic that renders me invisible so you wouldn't be able to see me no matter how hard you looked.” True enough, as long as she didn't know what to look for she wouldn't be able to see where he was.

Rainbow Dash shook her head as she looked down at James. “So you couldn't sneak up on me without magic, huh. Well, I guess you have to go that far when dealing with somepony as awesome as myself.”

James floated up to the point where he was just a little above the cloud. “More so when I have to hide from everyone. So where did you see me earlier? I just want to know in case I messed up my spell.”

Rainbow looked at the strange creature again. “Actually I saw a picture that Applejack had, she's the one who told me you were planning on scaring me.”

James smiled and stifled a chuckle. “I see, I see. Well I guess there's only one pony to talk to now.”

Rainbow Dash got a mischievous smile as she looked to James. “Want some help pranking her?” She offered.

James shook his head, he'd only intended two pranks and pulled them both off. Kind of. That and he didn't want to offend his tailor, just in case he needed her to alter anything for his alicorn form. “That's alright. It was only you and Pinkie Pie getting pranked today. But if Applejack didn't tell you already, the cruise has been finalized. Let me know if you're planning on bringing anyone.”

Rainbow Dash thought about it for a moment when she realized that there was someone she was going to be bringing. “You mentioned that if Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle were coming you'd make room for Scootaloo. Well her aunts said she can come, but I need to keep an eye on her. Is that still alright?”

James nodded as he spoke, he knew from the night they first wandered through his home that those fillies would be back and all together. “That's still the plan. Feel free to let her know she's welcome to come along. Her aunts are welcome to come too, but if they're okay with her going with you as her guardian that's just fine. I bet she'll love the paragliding.”

“So who's left?” Rainbow Dash asked as she looked out over Ponyville.

“Just Rarity, since she's got her shop I decided to not bother her until after she closed. That and she's already been to New Guardia so she's not likely to be that bothered by my form.” James said as he looked in the direction of her boutique.

Rainbow Dash sighed. “Come on, it'll be hilarious.”

James shook his head as he thought about the idea. “Nah, if it's anyone but you or Pinkie I'd have to really plan it out. … Not a bad idea though.”

Rarity locked her door as she left to get something to eat. She'd been busy all day and felt she deserved a treat. There was a strange sound as she walked along, similar to Spikes step in that there was no clop. But this was a lot heavier step with a scrape. Rarity looked around, ready to see something near by, but the closest creature to her was a pony who was still across the street. The steps stopped shortly after hers. She wanted to look for any prints but the cobblestone streets were no good for finding tracks. She would just have to get more information as she walked along.

“Don't be alarmed.” A familiar voice said.

Rarity immediately looked around again. She knew she heard James's voice, but he was nowhere to be seen. Not around or above. “Why would I be alarmed?” She cautiously asked.

James looked down to her, even with his invisibility she had noticed him easier than Rainbow Dash had. “Because I'm invisible.”

Rarity listened carefully, she could tell James was on her right just next to the road but also higher than normal. If he was floating why would there be a step next to her. “Well I was just going to go get myself some dinner. I would rather not be talking to myself the whole time, though. So if you care to make yourself visible again we can continue our conversation.”

James smiled awkwardly. “Well, I'm not really presentable to the public.”

“Dear, if you're worried about how you look don't be. But if you must I suppose you can go into the boutique and find something that works.” Rarity said with a sigh. Of course she’d let him have anything that looked good on him, but that wouldn’t help his confidence.

“Oh, no I'm dressed. I just don't want to cause a stir since I'm not a pony right now.” James calmly argued. “If you're getting dinner I can come back later.”

Rarity sighed as she began to walk again. “No darling, that's alright. I'll just have to deal with an invisible date.”

James shrugged as he began to follow her. “Well, I'll pay then. No reason to look crazy without some recompense.”

– – – – – – – – – – – – –

The next week James met with the ponies he'd hired to work on the cruise to introduce them to their humanoid coworkers and get them acclimated to scenario. Each worker was scheduled on rotation, and would be considered additional guests when off duty. Followed by a final personal inspection of each suite and the scheduled events starting with the initial party being planned by Cheese Sandwich.

Twilight's castle began to fill that evening with all of the ponies coming for the cruise. Included in the group were a few surprises like Rarity's parents and Zephyr Breeze. While James hadn't planned on them he was prepared to house twice as many ponies as he had anticipated on attending.

James was in his alicorn form while they were still in Ponyville meeting with each pony coming on the cruise as it was easier than maintaining two illusions, one being dynamic. “I'm glad to see you all today.” James said as the last of them joined. “I imagine many of you've been looking forward to this, but there are a few details to go over before we all go to New Guardia. Teleporting everyone like this can be a little bumpy. You will feel like you're falling and this is perfectly normal. You won't actually be falling so there's no need to worry about catching yourselves or loved ones. The second is that the ponies of New Guardia aren't like yourselves, they're a completely different creature that only slightly physically resembles you. They're little different from farm animals, you will also find a wide range of creatures that look like none in Equestria.”

James used his illusion magic to conjure images of elves dwarfs humans and even several pokemon. “While the people may not all be as friendly as you're used to, we are all of a good nature. There will be selections of exotic foods available, and for the less adventurous I enlisted the aid of some of the best Equestrian chefs and cooks I could find. There are more specific things, but those are covered in information pamphlets available on the ship. … Sorry, I really don't like talking this much to groups.”

Twilight approached James as he looked out over the attending group. “I don't think that they know about the time difference.” She whispered, having tried looking around herself she realized that could be an issue.

“Oh, good point.” James said as he turned back to the audience. “It is early morning at the tail end of summer in New Guardia at the moment, so there's a time differential you'll have to get used to. And be prepared for stars the likes of which you've never seen. Does anyone have any questions before we go?”

James waited in the silence, satisfied that he had prepared them as much as he could. “Alright then, just remember, you're not actually falling so there's nothing to worry about.” James said as he brought out his omnitool, locked on to everyone in attendance, and transported them to Truce's center square.

As expected there were surprised shouts and most of the ponies attempted to catch themselves. It was a hard reflex to suppress even when you were expecting it. Once everyone had settled down they began to take in their new surroundings.

The original Leene's belle hung at the center of Truce in a patch of lush green grass surrounded by cobblestone roads. Trees grew around the city square, obscuring but not blocking the view of the homes in the distance, a tall mountain loomed a short ways ahead of them with a waterfall cascading down and feeding into a small river that marked the edge of Truce before emptying into the ocean.

There weren't many people out that morning, and those who were were aware of the alien species advisory James had put out months earlier so the new Sentients were not a surprise to them.

With only a delay to allow everyone to get their bearings, James began to lead them to the docks where the luxury liner awaited. As they got to a small building just off the dock James excused himself and transformed into his normal form. Not that his appearance was noted beyond brief curiosity compared to the scale of the boat that waited for them.

Even Celestia was awed by the size of the boat that awaited them, it was far larger than any she had seen in Equestria, and James's assurance that this was a luxury liner only made it more impressive. Already they could hear music playing from the boat, alerting them to the party that awaited.

James was actually surprised when the only Pegasus to fly up to the boat was Zephyr. Rainbow Dash stayed right at Scootaloo's side as they took the ramp up to the boat's entrance. Though no one was surprised when Pinkie Pie ran onto the boat, passing everyone to get to the party.

Fluttershy approached James as they walked up the ramp. “I'm so sorry about my brother, but I had to get him out of our parent's house for a while.”

James shook his head and smiled warmly at the gentle pegasus. He had known this was possible and didn't think anything of it. If anything the only one to be really bothered by it would be Rainbow Dash … He may have to do something about that, he couldn't have someone ruining the cruise for one of his guests. “Well he'll only be out for a day, unless you want me to bring him back later. I can arrange that if you like, he won't notice and your parents get a break.”

Fluttershy was dumbfounded. She hadn't intended to bring him at all, but he heard about it and basically invited himself. She knew James said she could bring her family, but Zephyr could be a hand full. Which is also why she wasn't that opposed to him coming, it would get him out of their parents house for a while even if he wasn't doing anything. “Maybe a couple days.” She was astonished to hear the words coming from her mouth. Quickly she gasped and covered her mouth before looking to James, who just smiled and nodded.

James remembered several members of his own family as he looked to Fluttershy. “I've got family just like him.” He knew enough about Zephyr to not consider him a lost cause like so many others he knew. “Come on you're here on vacation, go have fun. Don't worry about your brother.”

“It's nice to see you, James.” Cadence said as she approached James. “The real you that is.”

James chuckled as he turned to face the couple as they approached. “It's great to see you two. And if either of you starts feeling seasick let me know. I've got some remedies for it.”

Shining Armor chuckled awkwardly. “I don't get seasick.” He said with a smile and mock confidence.

James nodded, even if he didn't already believe otherwise he knew that laugh well enough from many people to tell Shining Armor was lying. “It's an open offer. I keep the remedies handy because I get seasick pretty easily.”

“We'll keep that in mind.” Cadence said with a laugh.

Author's Note

Yeah, still nothing serious going on.

If anyone could appreciate a Jump scare it would be Pinkie Pie and Rainbow Dash.

The cruise itself has not been written both because I couldn’t think of anything interesting to put in other than a couple amusing scenes and because that leaves room to add some little things that could be fun but aren't related to the story. Even as unrelated as this seems.

9 Pets and Snow

Fall was coming to an end in Ponyville, Twilight knew that any day Cloudsdale would arrive with winter. There were preparations she had to take care of and events to coordinate, but something nagged at the back of her mind as she began to plan.

It was Spike that finally reminded her of the cultural exchange she had suggested months earlier, though really it was just over a month with her trip back in time. Twilight quietly wondered how James, Lucca, and Tali managed to keep it straight with all of the time travel they did. Even one month completely threw her off.

With the reminder Twilight began to work on a schedule for James that would let him and his family experience all they could of the autumn to winter transition. If she wrote the letter to him now he would be there in plenty of time to help out.

James was accompanied by Lucca, Tali, Sara, and Amber all polymorphed to blend in as much as they ever did. Which wasn't much given James's form as an alicorn, Tali's environmental suit and Lucca's distinct lack of a cutie mark.

Twilight began showing them around Ponyville, explaining what how and why they were doing things to get ready for winter. She would be setting them up to stay in her castle while they visited.

Lucca and Tali spent most of their time studying the progression of their technology. Curious about many of the devices that they used and how they had developed alongside magic. Tali was interested in learning how it functioned while Lucca was trying to figure out what she could make that incorporated the magical technology.

James was spending a lot of time in Twilight's library studying magic, while he had a great deal of these books stored digitally in New Guardia's Grand Archive he never really found the time to read them. Partially because he needed to use magic just to read them until they were properly translated.

Sara and Amber found themselves spending most of their time with the CMCs, realizing that while they looked up to the other ponies, they had much more fun with those closer to their ages. With the exception of Pinkie Pie who was more than happy to drop everything and play.

It was when Cloudsdale was in sight that things really began to pick up. Twilight made sure to have James registered for the Running of the Leafs while Sara and Amber would help with cleanup. Lucca and Tali opted out of the race when they learned it was a marathon.

James had known the intent of the race even before Twilight informed him and he was determined to not cheat, no matter how much he was tempted to as he was reminded just how out of shape he was.

The race began and immediately James regretted his far too long break from exercise. It took a great deal of effort but he managed to stay with the herd as they ran, his full weight hitting with each step and adding to the shaking they were all causing. Rainbow Dash flew overhead and cheered them on as Pinkie Pie once again announced the race to it's spectators.

James hadn't run like this in a long time, and his stamina wasn't what it used to be. Even still, the enhancements he didn't activate kept him easily tied with the group until the finish was in sight. James lowered his head and took a deep breath as his steps became more frequent. Clearly he wasn't the only one who was holding back as the group began to break up as they got closer to the end. James smiled as he pushed himself harder, he knew he could win this, there was no reason not to. Though without magic or ki it was going to be harder fought than he would normally care for.

Each step left a larger divot as he put more power behind his run propelling him further ahead. He was neck and neck with a pegasus mare as they closed in on the line. His muscles burned, particularly the muscles in his forelegs what weren't used to this kind of work. It was challenging to keep coordinated but as his vision narrowed he hit his stride and pushed forward. With one last burst James pulled ahead just at the end to take the gold by a narrow margin. Even though this was much less effort than he was used to putting into things James still panted heavily. It had been so long since he had actually run and even longer since he done any significant training.

Every racer and observer was shocked at the spectacle of a clearly overweight stallion taking first place in the race. Even as James got the medal his lack of exercise showed as he walked much slower than anyone else. Amber and Sara both ran up to him and hugged him.

“Dad, that was great.” Amber said as she let go of him.

“But you could have won the race before anypony was even halfway through.” Sara commented, much to the shock of everyone who could hear her besides her parents and Tali.

“But that wouldn't have gotten the job done.” James calmly explained as he panted. “And I don't think they'd have been too happy if I'd used magic or ki to win this. This needed to be run fairly.”

“And it's a good thing he ran it the way he did.” Twilight said as she came to land by them. “By not using any magic or flying your father showed that he's taking the cultural exchange seriously, and that he respects the other ponies he raced with.” She enjoyed that she had something to teach to James's daughters, and she already knew that they would listen. Amber especially was wide eyed as she spoke.

“And that I really need to get back in shape.” James added with a cough. “You know, I'm actually surprised that Rainbow Dash isn't here. I'd imagine she'd want to see who won.”

Twilight nodded as she thought about it. “Well, she seemed worried about Tank. Maybe she took him to Fluttershy to make sure he's alright.”

“As close as it is to winter, I'm surprised he's not already hibernating.” Lucca said as she started to walk towards the leafs they needed to clean up.

They continued to talk casually as Tali joined them getting the leafs piled up, a frustrating process with Sara and Amber jumping in any pile large enough to completely cover them. It wasn't until Amber saw Pegasi bringing in clouds that she started beating her wings. Very slowly Amber began to lift off the ground as she focused on beating her wings.

Twilight smiled as she watched the child slowly gain altitude. James carefully positioning himself underneath his ecstatic daughter.

“I'm flying!” Amber shouted as she opened her eyes. “I'm really flying!” Moments after her proclamation she dropped. James's, Lucca's, and Twilight's magic catching her as she fell and gently bringing her to rest on James's back.

James laughed as he congratulated her. “Flying's a lot of work you know. Even the way I fly took years for me to figure out. … Before someone finally taught me.”

“Will you teach us?” Sara asked. It was obvious that she was jealous of Amber for being able to fly and she was having no end of trouble figuring out Equestrian magic.

“We'll see about that. You both have to be doing well enough in school that some missing homework won't make a difference, because what you need to fly like I do is far more than just lessons.”

Applejack had heard the conversation as she approached with Rarity, Pinkie Pie, and Fluttershy. “Uh, don't you just flap your wings like a Pegasus?” She asked, as she started raking leafs.

“No, I actually concentrate my Ki around me to lift and propel myself. I only ever use these wings to maneuver. Remember, I don't normally have wings so I had to use other methods to fly.” James explained as he began raking once more.

Their conversation continued until their attention was abruptly seized by Rainbow Dash shouting at Pinkie Pie. James ensured that Amber and Sara stayed out of the situation, even though he knew that they only wanted to help. As well as keeping his comments to himself. Eventually Rainbow Dash flew off in a huff, hauling Tank behind her.

“Sorry about that.” Twilight said.

“She's not normally like this.” Fluttershy added.

James just shook his head. “I know that. I may be jaded, but I still understand. At least Tank will be coming back in spring.” He wanted to offer Rainbow Dash some emotional support, but she wasn't in a place to accept anything he might offer.

“She'll just have to come to terms with that.” Lucca said as she lifted a pile of leafs Amber was about to jump into.

Tali took Amber and Sara and followed Applejack and Pinkie Pie to another section of the town where they would be working. James and Lucca went along with Twilight and Rarity to hang icicles. James occasionally glancing up towards the air, watching Rainbow Dash's attempts to sabotage winter.

Eventually everyone took a break for lunch. By this time there was a great deal of snow covering the ground and James started fishing fur lined cloaks from his bag of holding, handing them out to his family and offering them to the ponies, reassuring Fluttershy that they weren't real fur.

Lucca was immediately suspicious as to why he brought cloaks when they could have easily bought coats in Ponyville.

It was when there was something obviously wrong with Cloudsdale that James took his sword from the bag and used it to prop himself up. The wind blew his hair and the fur of his cloak as he watched, desperately fighting off a stupid grin. Lucca had her hoof to her face as she watched while Twilight gave the line James was obviously posing for. The line delivered James stowed his sword back in his bag and waited, stupid grin proudly displayed.

Twilight turned and shouted her warning as James watched the snowball closing in. The others ran as he stood and laughed insanely at the incoming season.

James withstood the shock wave and pummeling of the snow as it blasted it's way through Ponyville, covering everything in it's path. A gentle snow began to fall after the initial impact ended and the ponies began to dig themselves out. James climbed out of the pile that formed around him, smiling as wide as ever, watching as they all popped out from under the thick snow and helping where he was needed.

It wasn't long before they found Rainbow Dash at the epicenter, climbing out of her own mound of snow and looking panicked. Her mood only seemed to worsen as she found Tank, once again ready to hibernate. She fell back, devastated that nothing she had done had made any difference.

James's smile immediately vanished seeing her open devastation that Tank wouldn't be with her through the winter. And he couldn't help but feel sorry for the desperate girl who only wanted to stay with her pet. He remembered his own pets that had long since died and felt a tug at his heart to help her in any way he could. Ultimately she would have to accept this, but laying in the show as she was would only result in her getting sick and feeling more miserable. With a nod to Lucca they both approached Rainbow Dash.

Lucca saw it in his expression; he cared.

“Come on.” James quietly said as he draped his cloak over her. “Let's get you warmed up before something happens.”

Rainbow Dash humphed as he spoke, she didn't care what he had to say, clearly nothing was going to keep Tank from hibernating and leaving her all alone through winter.

Lucca lifted Tank with her magic as James used his forelegs to pick up Rainbow Dash, she never took her eyes off her precious pet and friend. The couple quietly took off into the air with their temporary charges, James whispering a warming spell as they flew towards Rainbow Dash's house.

As Lucca and James came to mansion in the clouds Lucca hovered just above the clouds as James used his magic to open the front door. Rainbow Dash hadn't made any attempt to move or speak the entire trip there. If she even registered that she had been moved she didn't show it.

As they got closer to her room Lucca stopped James. “Let's get her to her bed and I'll handle the rest.” She quietly offered.

Following Lucca, James placed Rainbow Dash sitting on her bed and with only a quick kiss on Lucca's cheek he left.

Rainbow Dash looked at Tank resting on the bed next to her, thinking about all the time she had wanted to spend with him and how her home would feel empty without him. Why did he have to go? It just wasn't fair.

It wasn't hard for Lucca to find something warm for Rainbow Dash to put on and even found Tank's matching robes next to hers. Clearly she was very attached to the tortoise and this was going to take time for her to handle. Lucca had dealt with this kind of despair before, but those were the orphans she had taken care of. Rainbow Dash wasn't one of her orphans and she just had to come to terms with the situation.

Once dressed Rainbow Dash lay down and continued to ignore everything going on around her, focusing completely on Tank. She didn't want to think about anything else right now.

James stood by the front door and watched as the balloon rose through the clouds. He had cast another warming spell in the area, while it wouldn't bring the temperature much higher than a cool spring day it was quite comfortable compared to outside.

“How's she doing?” Twilight asked as they entered the home.

James shook his head as he spoke. Anyone who knew him (Tali and Lucca especially) knew that women were his greatest weakness, even women of different species. More so if they treated him like a friend. And right now he was doing everything in his power to not try to solve the problem. After all, he couldn't. “She's pretty depressed. She needs her friends right now.”

“I see.” Twilight said as she started to walk to Rainbow Dash's bedroom.

As the group walked towards Rainbow Dash's bedroom only Rarity turned as she saw James standing at the door still. “Aren't you coming?”

James shook his head and gave a halfhearted grin. “She needs her friends, not some weird guy who just shows up sometimes. Go on.”

Rarity gave James a patient smile. “Darling, you really need to start thinking better of yourself. I know I'd happily call you a friend.”

James smiled at the compliment. “Hey, save that for the one who needs you right now.”

Rarity nearly turned right into Lucca as she went to catch up to the group. She apologized quickly before she walked off.

“You sure you don't want to be there?” Lucca asked as she stood by James.

James smiled as he looked to his wife. “You know exactly what I'd do.”

Lucca did know, there were examples across universes where he let his heart show. Not many grandiose gestures, often just a story from a few people who needed help that he had moved mountains to provide. Lucca looked at these examples as one of the reasons she married him. “You're soft.” She said giving him a hug.

James gladly returned it as he looked at her. “Aren't you always telling me to stop obsessing over my size?” He had to joke, had to think about something else. He couldn't help.

Once again in a few short words James completely changed the mood. “Don't make me hit you.” Lucca said stifling a laugh.

It was several minutes before the group came back down, most of them had obviously been crying. Twilight looked to James as she got close to the door. “And where were you?” She asked.

James smiled as he looked to her. “Right here.” He didn't want to talk much at the moment. He was trying not to make things worse. He couldn't do anything.

Twilight was expecting more of an answer from him, but that clearly wasn't happening. “Weren't you the one who said she needs her friends right now?”

“Yes.” As James spoke Lucca smacked her face with her hoof again.

This was bordering on frustrating as James gave only the most basic answer to her questions. “You know what? I'm not doing this right now. I'll …”

James interrupted her as she began to sound more irritated. “She needed all of you. I'm just some guy who comes by on occasion, she doesn't even like me that much. Besides you don't need a big guy like me blubbering everywhere, I might just embarrass you.”

Lucca looked to James and back to the group before shrugging. He was being mostly honest with them about this. “There's little middle ground with him in these situations, either you get the works or he freezes up. If it were the latter he may have come across as unfeeling and that would only make things worse.”

“I'm not good at having emotions.” James stated with a halfhearted smile. “Now that I think of it, it's probably time Lucca and I get back to Amber and Sara. Assuming that they aren't currently trying to get up here themselves. Now each of you take care. It's cold outside now and that massive snowball didn't help things.”

Twilight took James's and Lucca's explanation for what it was. No matter how similar they were, James was a different creature with a drastically different culture. Strange as it may sound to her it was entirely possible that he had difficulty expressing certain emotions. “Meet us by the lake, after all this work you should join us for some fun.” She offered.

James nodded as the girls walked out to their balloon. Lucca began to levitate before flying out of the house with James close behind her as they went back to their daughters.

It was getting close to evening while James watched his daughters play in the new snow. He had decided to let them have as much fun as they wanted since the snow never got this deep anywhere near Truce. Tali was talking to a group of mares and Lucca was having a snowball fight with Applejack while he looked on.

Rainbow Dash was ready to join them, having read a chapter from Daring Doo to Tank as he hibernated. As she approached the hill to the lake she saw James sitting alone and looking out as the others had fun. When she thought about it she realized that he had wanted to help her at least as much as her other friends. And that once things had settled down after his arrival he was trying hard to be nice to everyone.

She watched as he stared off into the distance. Maybe she had misjudged him after his initial blow up and had kept her distance from him since then. She smiled to herself as she decided it was time to give him a chance. Clearly he wanted to be friends. She walked up to James as he silently watched the others having fun. “Hey James.” She said as she sat next to him.

James smiled as he looked to her. “Nice to see you up an about. … How are you feeling?”

“Better.” Rainbow Dash wanted to ask why he hadn't been there with the others when they talked to her, but as he looked back out she could see why that was. He was watching others going about their business without even thinking about him. In what stories of his she'd bothered listen to he would always say that he never did anything important, or that his intervention was unnecessary. He never thought about himself as part of something, just an outsider looking in.

“Thanks for warming me up. I probably would have just laid there in the snow without you.” She said watching the other ponies along with James.

“Nah, you'd have gotten up eventually.” James said with a grin. “I just couldn't stand to see you sad like that. … Thanks for coming to see me.” James used his wing to reach out and give her a quick side hug.

Rainbow Dash couldn't help but notice his deflection. She had no idea why he wouldn't accept appreciation, but maybe he just didn't think he did anything. But he should still have some fun while everyone else was enjoying themselves. “Want to join that snowball fight? I think Applejack needs your help. I'll join Lucca.” She suggested.

James inhaled as he thought about it. Why was she trying to cheer him up? “Sure, but you have to promise to not throw a snow ball like that last one.”

Rainbow Dash had no idea what James was talking about, and her confusion was easy to see.

James couldn't help but chuckle as he explained. “The one that brought all of this.” He said with a smile. “You beat all of Ponyville with one snowball. There's no topping that.”

Rainbow Dash started to laugh as she thought about it. “Alright. No more snowballs like that.”

James only gave a simple reply as he jumped up and slid down the hill, his magic forming several snowballs as he went. Rainbow Dash flying close behind. “Game on.”

Author's Note

Loved the GOT reference in the show. Of course the obvious stand in would take it a step farther. He does care about these girls, even if they’re lukewarm to him.
Read a great story today. Check out my library under Touching.

10 Cultural Exchange

The central winter month in New Guardia had events throughout it that contributed to the two final celebrations. And James knew that Twilight at least would like to be there for them, but he was expecting each of the ponies invited to attend.

The first event was a Christmas tree decorating. James would first use his magic to grow a massive pine in the center square of Truce, then each household that wanted to would bring an ornament to place on the tree. James found the whole thing rather sappy and a bit boring, but it did bring the community together and that was always a good thing.

He certainly wasn't expecting the decorations that the ponies brought with them. Rarity and Sweetie Belle had made a long string of jeweled lights for the occasion. Pinkie Pie brought candy canes both to decorate with and to eat. The Apples each brought a crocheted Hearth's Warming doll. Fluttershy brought a natural garland. Rainbow Dash had a bottled rainbow to add, while Scootaloo had several small baubles. Twilight and Spike had ribbons, and Derpy added several of her own baubles to the tree and knocked off several others.

As simple as the event seemed it still took the whole day, and as a result over the years citizens had made a potluck around it. Even now there were changes being added to the event. The Monsters from Snowdin began placing gifts under the tree as was the tradition for them. Members from the small communities outside Truce brought ornaments to represent them. Even the Apple's Hearth's Warming dolls garnered attention that told James next year to expect a great deal more of them.

The decoration of the tree symbolized the start of the holiday season and even as the event took place the more festive of the residents began decorating their homes and the streets, until the city had been transformed. Asgore walked around dressed as Santa meeting with the children, sharing treats and laughs. Even when Pinkie Pie excitedly accosted him, he stayed in character treating her as he would anyone else.

The next events to take place were from other cultures that had arrived on New Guardia over the years. James's role in any of them was negligible at best. Reguardless he invited the ponies to join in them.

Christmas rolled around with all the fanfare of the celebration. Drunken carolers singing merrily as they staggered through the streets offering the blessings of the season. Laughter at street performances matching the laughter of the drunks. Sweet smells filled the air as homes and bakeries prepared the rich food that would be enjoyed that night. The day had a festival feel with everyone filling the streets with cheer.

As evening came, the streets emptied and people went home to spend time with family and friends. James was no exception as he shared a holiday movie that had been tradition in his family for years with the friends he had invited to experience it with him.

James had to prepare extra wassail as it was particularly popular among the ponies, Rainbow Dash especially who before the end of the night was barely able to move from all she had enjoyed.

That night James slipped out of bed and sneaked over to his closet where he had a Santa costume much like Asgore's. With it on he collected a Handy Haversack he kept reserved for the holiday and began casting a muffling spell to hide his footsteps. He had a long night and several universes to visit before his job was done.

That morning came with excited cheers from Amber and Sara as they saw the new presents underneath the tree, and not just presents for them. Each pony went home that evening with gifts of their own and a promise that they would return in a week for the final celebration of New Guardia's calendar year.

– – – – – – – – – – – – –

It was proving difficult to get Fluttershy out of the castle the moment she saw three dragons perched on the highest points in Truce.

Fluttershy held onto the door as best as she could while she shouted as much as she ever did. “I'm not going out there with dragons! They're big and scary and they breathe fire!”

A booming voice answered her from far above the castle door. “While that may be true, you forgot to include that we're friendly. … At least the dragons up here that is.”

Fluttershy shrieked as she tried even more desperately to get back inside the castle. The large golden head of Cobalt peered down at her from atop New Guardia Castle, a smile on his face. They could hear the stones groan as he adjusted himself to stand before he leaped down to the courtyard. His body changing as he fell until he matched the appearance of a dwarf.

His eyes were still reptilian and the same golden color as his hair and beard. And he appeared to wear ornate ivory colored jewel encrusted robes and fine walking boots. He calmly approached the door to look in at the cowering Pony.

Twilight nodded as he entered the foyer. “It's good to see you again Cobalt.”

Though quieter Cobalt's voice was no less impressive as he spoke. “The pleasure's mine Princess. I trust Spike is nearby.”

“Right here.” Spike said happily from behind the door.

Cobalt laughed as he looked to where he had heard the voice. “Now what are you doing there?”

Spike stuck his head out as he addressed Cobalt. “Fluttershy's afraid of dragons, I was here to keep the door open.”

Cobalt looked back to the cowering pony and decided to approach calmly. “Miss, I'm sure if you can conquer your fear long enough to get to know us, you'll be pleasantly surprised.” He held his hand out to her and smiled, hoping to make her more comfortable.

Fluttershy opened one eye long enough to see that Cobalt was not currently a dragon. Even still she didn't want anything to do with him. “Nu-uh. No! I don't want to go out there with dragons!” She insisted.

“Unfortunate.” Cobalt said as he sat near her. “Rather like James and spiders. Though he was able to get past it for the Arachnea. As I understand it you and Lilith would have a lot in common.”

“That neither of us like dragons?” She angrily said. She was tired of others trying to get her to be around dragons, it was almost as bad as the dragons themselves.

“She is a dragon.” Cobalt corrected. “She also watches the forest and cares for the animals in it. She's very gentle.”

“And a dragon!” Fluttershy insisted.

Rainbow Dash had had enough trying to convince Fluttershy to give dragons a shot. “Look, we even found dragons as nice as Spike and she still won't give them a chance. She can stay here and miss out on everything if she likes.” She growled as she stormed towards the door of the castle to leave.

A soft voice broke through the foyer as a tall thin woman in a pink sundress with silver braided hair walked in. The smell of fresh rain accompanied her. “That's unfortunate. The festival is actually quite fun.”

Fluttershy carefully looked to the newcomer, she seemed quite friendly as she smiled warmly down at her. She cautiously stood up and gave Cobalt a wide berth as she moved to the woman.

The new woman looked to Rainbow Dash as the pony once again made for the door. “You may want to go see Lucca's exhibit. She brought Gonzales out of the cellar just for the occasion.”

Rainbow Dash stopped and looked to her quizzically. “Gonzales?”

The woman smiled. “A machine that you can fight. You can take him on solo or as a group. I imagine you'd have a lot of fun with him, just understand he hits back. If you need some healing after, James has a few spells that will fix you right up.”

The woman looked to Fluttershy and gestured to the door. “You don't have to go to the festival if you don't want, but perhaps a walk in the forest will help calm your nerves.”

“I won't go out there with dragons!” Fluttershy said as resolute as she could.

The woman giggled as she looked to her. “The forest should provide enough cover to hide you from them if they really worry you.”

Fluttershy grimaced as she pointed her hoof to Cobalt, who just threw his hands up in the air in a sign of surrender.

“I'll leave you alone. I should get back to my post for tonight anyway.” He said as he shook his head and turned to leave.

“I'm sorry about that Cobalt.” Twilight said as he walked away.

Cobalt shrugged before he began to take his normal form. “I'd call it a phobia, but she's not afraid of Spike. Even tiny spiders scare James.”

“You really don't have to tell everyone that.” James grumbled as Cobalt climbed the castle back up to his perch.

The group began to make their way towards Truce, Fluttershy dashing from the front of the castle to the forest as quickly as she could where she waited for the woman who had coaxed this much from her. Fluttershy broke from the group early as she followed the woman who was even now approaching some of the creatures Fluttershy had only ever heard about in New Guardia.

The festival was in full swing as they approached. Races were being held around the square, booths with games and treats called out to them. Different musics could be faintly heard from different parts of the festival.

“So where's this Gonzales guy?” Rainbow Dash excitedly asked.

James paused to think, he didn't know for certain but he was confident that Lucca would set him up in the same place as she did at the Millennial Fair this time. “I believe that would be set up in the Northwest corner.” He said, gesturing in said direction. “He's generally pretty popular, so you may want to get a reservation now. So you thinking Solo or team battle?”

“I could take him on my own!” Rainbow Dash said confidently.

“I don't know.” Applejack interrupted. “That lady seemed to think you might get yerself hurt if you fought him.” While she had faith in her friend she wasn't going to underestimate anything here.

Rainbow Dash scoffed at the notion. It was a game at a festival, how much could it do? “Just because you couldn't handle it doesn't mean I can't.”

James chuckled as he listened in. “Maybe you two should take him on together, if he's too easy you can always come back and fight him solo.”

“Can I come too? That sounds fun!” Apple Bloom said excitedly.

James and Applejack answered her at the same time. “Absolutely not!” James continued to talk as Applejack gave him a curious look. “I never allow children to fight him. He hits back, and even if you wore armor you're small enough that he could do serious damage. There are events at the festival that are for adults only, usually because they're too dangerous for kids like yourself. There are plenty of tough games you can try. Even haunted houses if you'd like a scare.”

“If he's that dangerous, maybe y'all shouldn't fight him either.” Big Mac said.

“Come on. We've saved Equestria how many times? I think we can handle a festival game.” Rainbow Dash said through her laughter. “Come on Applejack, let's go get our ticket.” She flew towards the Northwest as Applejack hurried along to catch up.

James leaned over to Big Mac. “You may want to fight as well, for group fights he's designed to handle teams of three. They'll be at a disadvantage without someone else.”

Big Macintosh huffed and ran after them. He didn't exactly want to fight, but if they could actually get hurt doing this he couldn't just sit back if he could make a difference.

“James, why do you have these dangerous things so readily available?” Rarity asked. “Every other thing we find out about you seems to be horrible in some way.”

James shrugged. “It's part of the culture. Most people up here are from warlike species and in us is that primal desire to fight. We keep aggression down by providing moderately safe outlets for that desire. It can't be completely safe or there's no true outlet, it's just flailing angrily.” He assumed that that wouldn't be enough of an explanation for her and waited for her inevitable follow up question.

“Oh, I guess I can see how that works. You can't very well talk out all of your frustrations without somepony to listen to you.” The reasoning actually made sense to Rarity as she thought about how there were times that just venting her frustrations had only made her feel worse. “So why would you expect to get the urge to fight out without something that fights back. But what about the injuries?”

That wasn't the response James was expecting, and not the question he was ready for either. “We've got the Doctors and the Sorcerers Guild healing them. Some of the worse ones could be down for a day or two but a few treatments can heal almost any injury. Hence why I don't let kids fight Gonzales.”

“We're going to go play some games!” Scootaloo said as she ran off with Sweetie Bell and Apple Bloom.

“Keep in touch girls! Use those bracelets I gave you earlier!” James called after them. “I think they listen about as well as my daughters.” He sighed as he watched them run off. He knew Amber and Sara were around somewhere, but they were impatient and made Tenyo bring them to the fair first thing in the morning.

Twilight laughed as she watched James inadvertently slip into his fatherly demeanor. Even with those he barely knew he easily came to care for anyone around. It was understandable how he was so popular among the people.

Fluttershy had managed to forget about the dragons during her walk with the woman, and was happily watching several Eevee playing when they heard Rainbow Dash's shout.

Panic took hold of Fluttershy once again as she ran towards the noise, fearing that one of the dragons had decided that pony was on the menu. She came out of the brush to see Applejack standing between a large rotund red humanoid machine and Big Mac who was helping Rainbow Dash stand back up. The Machine rushed Applejack as it's core opened revealing a boxing glove that shot at her, knocking her farther back than Big Mac.

Rainbow Dash, back on her hooves, stretched her wings before she winced in agony. Her left wing had been badly hurt and she couldn't move it without pain. She snarled at the machine, this wasn't just a game now it was serious.

She ran as fast as she could towards the machine. She wasn't able to build up as much speed as she could when flying but with a jump she landed a hard kick against the machine.

Big Mac had helped Applejack stand and was facing the machine as it brought out it's microphone and began to sing. Something about the song muddled his thinking, but he shook off it's effects as he struck his hoof against the ground preparing to charge. Applejack had circled around to the other side of the Machine and didn't slow as she turned and rushed it from behind. Big Mac chose the same moment to make his charge and the two caught Gonzales in the center of their attack.

Fluttershy shivered as she watched the fight, unsure of what had happened to cause it.

Rainbow Dash once again leaped and struck the machine and began to ready herself for another pass the moment she landed.

Big Mac turned and bucked Gonzales, lifting the machine into the air and sending it towards Applejack who hurried and turned to do the same. The two earth ponies tossed their opponent between them several times before Rainbow Dash made her next strafing attack, knocking Gonzales to the ground.

The Machine refused to stay down, but it's program completed with the damage it had sustained. Two Small drones flew around it, illuminating it as it brought out it's Microphone. “I lost and you won. Come back again if you had fun.” It sang.

With the spectacle over it activated it's repair program and all of the damage it sustained mended before the ponies eyes.

Thunderous applause came from the crowd that had gathered along the two edges of the makeshift arena cheering the victors. The names of the three melded together in the chants from the fans of the fight.

Lucca walked out and posed as she announced their victory again.

“Weren’t our visitors great everybody?” Lucca happily announced. “They fought hard so let’s get our champions over to medical. They’ll be feeling that one in the morning.”

Once they had left she announced the next competitor who had chosen to take on Gonzales in single combat. A turian walked into the arena, his shotgun ready as a force field blinked to life to ensure the safety of the spectators.

“Oh, we're at the festival already.” The woman said nonchalantly.

“You said we'd just be in the forest.” Fluttershy accused, suddenly remembering the dragons that were now much closer than she was comfortable with.

The woman shook her head as she looked to the pegasus. “And we never left the forest. I still want to go the festival.”

Fluttershy's fear only intensified as she looked up and saw only one dragon roosting over Truce. “And two of the dragons are missing!” She whispered terrified.

The woman looked out to the town confused until she realized what Fluttershy had meant. “There's only one missing, and I bet she's winning herself some more stuffed animals at the games. She's about Spike's age, probably even younger.”

“No, there's two of them missing.” Fluttershy insisted. “There were three and now there's only one.”

The woman smiled playfully at Fluttershy as she backed out of the forest. “No there's two in sight, I just wanted to have some fun. Jereth likes to spend his day reading so he doesn't often go anywhere.” She turned back to the festival and started to walk as she continued to speak. “I believe your friends would like to see you if you decide to join them. I know I'd be happy to see you out there.”

Fluttershy watched Lilith leave, terrified that she had just spent so long with a grown dragon … but she also couldn't deny that she had been really nice to her. However the thought of walking out there with the one large dragon looking over them and two hidden dragons was horrifying. She laid down and cowered as she thought about what she was going to do.

Rainbow Dash laid on a cot in the medical tent as an elf examined her wing, each motion he put it through sent another wave of agony through her. “I'm sorry miss, give me a moment to get an image of your wing's bones. I think it may be broken.” As he spoke his onmitool appeared and he performed a scan on her.

“Broken?! This is horrible, I have to fly! I'm in the Wonder Bolt Reserves, what if they need me?” Rainbow Dash really began to worry, how would she explain the injury? And a broken wing could end a career if it didn't heal just right.

“I'm sorry, but that is a risk you have to think about when fighting Gonzales.” As the Medic was analyzing the image figuring out the best way to set the bone before plastering, James walked in to congratulate the group on the win.

“That was dangerous!” Applejack accused as James approached. “Rainbow Dash's wing's broken!”

James held his hands up. “You were told he hit back, and that it could be dangerous. Don't get angry at me because he did just what you were warned he would. As for Rainbow Dash's wing …” James tapped the Medic on the shoulder as he approached.

The medic turned to see James holding a small pouch up. With a nod his omnitool blinked out of existence, he had saved the files for reference but his medical knowledge would be no help here with James and his Senzu.

James smiled as he took out a bean and held it up between his fingers. “Here, this will fix you right up.” He held out the bean as Rainbow Dash brought her hoof up to accept.

She eyed James, more than a little irritated about how the whole thing had gone, and she had no idea just how a single bean was going to help her. But she was going to give him the benefit of the doubt, and on the chance he was right it was worth a shot. She tossed the bean in her mouth and chewed. It was bland and crunchy, not something that she would want to eat unless it helped. The moment she swallowed she felt it's effects. Her wing immediately stopped aching, and she was even able to move it comfortably. Every place she was sore from the fight felt completely fine now.

“There you go, all better.” James said with his same smile. “Granted, a Senzu is overkill for a broken limb but I don't want this to be the reason you miss out on anything with the Wonder Bolts.”

“Got any more for us?” Applejack asked looking to the pouch.

James shook his head. “Usually these are reserved for emergencies. For some bruising it's out of the question. However …” As James approached the two earth ponies he held his hands out as a bright green light snaked it's way towards them.

The light wrapped around them and vanished. It took a few seconds before they felt anything, but soon they felt their bodies healing. It even helped with the stiffness from their exertion.

“Feeling better?” James asked.

Big Mac couldn't help but think how useful this spell would be in general use. “Eyup.” He said happily.

Fluttershy crept along the alleys created by the tents and stalls. She was still uncomfortable about the dragon just over her head but she decided that maybe if the other two dragons were that nice to her she could try going out.

She winced as the dragon seemed to huff. Looking up she saw it reach over to the roof of another building and pick up something that was tiny in it's claw. She hoped it was a book like Lilith said.

Twilight was determined to learn as much about the cultures here as she could. But with so many she could only hope to get glimpses here and there. What was most interesting to her was the melting pot it had created. Even if she learned about one culture here there were the influences of the others she would have to find out about. It was really exciting.

Even cultures of the same people varied wildly, one group of elves may not have any rituals or history another may have, and there was only a tenuous connection between one group and the Dalish, yet another community of elves living here.

But she was also here because she wanted to learn about the unique culture in New Guardia. It was a community even younger than Ponyville yet it was suddenly important to other worlds, and all because they were a trading post between those worlds.

And the festival was a good example of what the other cultures brought to them. From food to games and toys there was so much to experience.

Apple Bloom waited in line along with Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle for their turn to get their faces painted. They had won several small toys in the games and wanted to experience as much about this festival as they could. They only had a little longer to wait as the girl getting hers done right now was having trouble sitting still. She was clearly young and had cat ears and a cat tail. Scootaloo thought that maybe she wasn't sitting still was because she was part cat.

Once the paint was done she jumped down and thanked the Asari who had done it before she ran off. Out of the corner of her eye she saw three ponies waiting, though one of them was getting into the chair to be painted now. Alice was so excited that she danced in place as she waited to talk to them.

Airie walked through the crowds of the fair, she had worked hard to clear up enough paperwork to sneak out for the evening and this was a safe haven where she didn't run the risk of more paperwork being dumped on her. She watched a Turian child running around playing cops and robbers with a human child. The turian was the robber and he was ducking between booths though the human girl was close behind him.

She had to wonder if they were part of a new generation of citizens for New Guardia. It was a quickly growing world in it's own right and even though James still had pirate tendencies he had made a thriving business that only he could accommodate.

She almost missed it when the turian gave a surprised yelp. Airie rushed to make sure he was alright when she heard him asking.

“Are you a pegasus?”

A gentle voice cautiously answered, almost quiet enough to not be heard over the commotion of the fair. “Yes.”

“That is so awesome!” The turian said excitedly. “I can't wait to tell Ashley about this!” He ran out of the alley as Airie approached.

Hiding against the wall of a booth was a yellow pony with a long pink mane, Airie knew right away that this was one of the Ponies James had found to meet his daughters. She had thought that their interaction would have ended a long time ago, but clearly that wasn't the case.

“Hello there.” She gently said, hoping to not further scare the small horse. “You can come out of there, no one's going to hurt you.”

Fluttershy continued to cower as she looked up to Airie. “Oh, it's not the people that scare me. They're strange, but nice.”

Airie stood back up as she tired to think about just what could be the problem if not the people. It's not like there were any other large animals around here. And Krogan never came to these events, not enough fighting for them. There were Klingons, but they could relax and have fun without fighting. It wasn't until Jereth shifted that she realized what the problem was.

“Oh! You're afraid of the Dragons.” She laughed. She realized they looked intimidating, that was part of why they were there. They had both a role to play in the celebration and helped keep the peace while one of them could be seen.

Fluttershy hurriedly nodded as she kept her eyes tightly closed.

Airie shook her head as she thought about what could be done. Jereth was the most intimidating of them, and also the one who would stay in his position all day. If she could find Lilith or Alice she could get them to talk to her, but neither of them were anywhere to be seen..

“They just like to look intimidating.” She said dismissively. “But they're pretty dainty really. If you went up to Jereth up there and smelled him you'd find out he smells heavily of strawberries. That's because he uses scented oils everyday to condition his hide. Cobalt up on the castle there loves silk so much when he's not a dragon that's all he wears. Lilith has a pet puppy. It's pretty funny watching them play when she's a dragon. And Alice is still just a little girl. Really they're no different than anyone else here. Just bigger.”

Fluttershy was willing to believe all of that, but she was still terrified of them.

Airie shrugged. “Walk with me for a while and you'll get more comfortable.” She offered.

The festival continued well into the night as the groups eventually found each other. James was reclining against a tree as he waited for Lucca to finish getting Gonzales stored away when The Apples approached.

“We're only a couple hours away from the big event.” James said with a smile.

Apple Bloom had several stuffed toys with her that she had won from the games, Scootaloo and Rainbow Dash were close behind as Rainbow Dash once again related the story of their fight against Gonzales to her devoted audience.

Twilight was the next to arrive with Spike and several snacks from a nearby stand. She had several scrolls labeled by species sticking out of her saddlebag. “This has been a great festival. And you say you do this every year?”

James nodded. “It's to celebrate the coming of the new year. Like your Summer Sun festival if I remember right. Though we don't necessarily stay up until dawn.”

Twilight chuckled a bit as she thought about it. “No, not really. But you are invited to the next one.”

Rarity and Sweetie Belle showed up as the play they were watching ended, along with Pinkie Pie who had a bag full of exotic treats and two in her mouth. James chuckled at the sight. “There's a family tradition still at the castle after the festival ends that you may not want to be too full for. Midnight breakfast.”

The biggest surprise arrived as they talked when Airie and Fluttershy walked up. The ponies excitedly greeted her, praising her ability to come out with the dragons perched just above their heads.

More joined the group as they waited for midnight. The countdown began and everyone in the area chanted as one, staring upwards. At three James carefully put a pair of earmuffs on Flutershy's ears. She looked to him confused until she faintly heard the roars of the dragons. Fire first erupted from Cobalt's position at the top of the castle, followed by Jereth's own blast of flame in the center square. Lilith and Alice had no spectacle breath to use so they just continued to roar. A Fireworks display cued the end of the dragon display as Lilith and Alice promptly returned to their humanoid forms. Jereth just put his head down and went to sleep where he had been all day.

Lilith approached the group, smiling warmly at Fluttershy as she did. Fluttershy carefully removed the earmuffs as the human looking dragon approached.

“Fluttershy!” Lilith happily said. “It’s wonderful to see you out here! Did you have fun?”

Fluttershy nodded meekly as she looked to the dragon that had gotten her to leave the castle. She began to talk to Lilith as Alice came up from behind and pounced on James's back trying to shock him. James just smiled and acted as though he didn't even notice her.

Author's Note

Now we get some stuff about New Guardia. I’ve spent a lot of time working things out for this world and will answer whatever you have to ask about it. Even if the answer is “I haven’t thought about that.”

11 Parties and Plans

Events came and went, James expanding on parallels for some of them and experiencing others for the first time. But one event confused him as the invitation showed up in the the box reserved for Celestia and Luna. It was only one ticket with a plus one included. Clearly Celestia was trying to stir up trouble as she knew just how large James's immediate family was, however James would happily work with this.

It wasn't even a debate on who he would bring to the event with him. Celestia was likely expecting Tali or Lucca, James was going to bring Tenyo. Mischief was bound to occur and he wanted to be in the middle of it. James took a moment to review his daughter's video collection just to ensure the time line was right for the event he expected. And it gave him a reason to spend time with his daughters watching something they loved, and that was growing on him. Even if not because of the show itself.

He remembered back when he was making first contact, he dreaded the visit. But for his daughters he would do it. Now he found himself visiting as much for himself as he would for them. Once again he joked to himself that it was further proof that they were truly evil.

***

James's ship materialized at the edge of the wormhole overlooking Deep Space Nine. He was quite thankful that the Jurians had been able to adjust their engineering to improve his Galaxy Class star ship and modify key details so that it would go unrecognized as a ship he picked up from a depot nearly a century further into the future. If he recalled correctly his ship was still in commission as the USS Neptune.

“Sir.” A burly dwarf wearing a New Guardian service uniform said as he checked his console. “Temporal jump complete. Epoch engine cooling down. we're just ten minutes from Deep Space Nine at full impulse.”

James nodded as he looked at the Space Station from his chair, Tenyo in the seat on his right. “Let's take it at quarter impulse, just so they have time to prepare for me.”

“Aye sir.”

“Why’s Garrik back on DS9?” Tenyo asked as they began their approach. “Didn’t he go back to Cardassia?”

James shook his head. “His Cardassia is gone. DS9 is all the home he has left anymore.” James answered, a tinge of dissapointment in his voice.

“We’ve both seen too many wars.” Tenyo said as she shook her head.

“You’ll get no arguments here.” James said, hoping for a change of subject.

Tenyo looked to James as they approached. “So is there a reason you're not just asking Rarity?”

James smiled as he leaned back in his chair. “Well, I'm willing to bet she's overworked at the moment, and I don't want us wearing anything with jewels. She loves making things shiny.”

“This has something to do with the episode you just watched with Amber and Sara, doesn't it?”

James's only response was to chuckle as a halfling at the comm system announced that they were getting a hail from Deep Space Nine.

***

“A pleasure to see you as always James.” Garrik said as James and Tenyo entered his shop. “Ah, and his lovely wife Tenyo I presume. Sorry if I'm mistaken, he normally only brings by Lucca and on a rare occasion Tali.”

Tenyo laughed. “Oh he brought Tali. We're going to have to drag her out of the Jeffery’s Tubes when we leave.”

Garrik's tone was completely serious as he answered her remark. “Then I hope you're staying here for a while. Chief O'Brian could use the break. Well, I suppose that's enough banter for the moment. I'm guessing you didn't come all the way here just to enjoy some witty conversation.”

James smiled at the cunning tailor, always looking to get some tidbit of information, even by deflection. “That's quite true, though I wouldn't mind getting a drink later. I came because Tenyo and I need something to wear to a political event coming up.”

Garrik pretended that he didn't know James meant for him to make completely new garments fitted to some new form as he showed off several outfits. One of which Tenyo bought for herself.

“Now Garrik, you're smarter than that. I came because I need someone with your talent to create more clothes that will fit an altered form.” James said, playing the game.

Garrik smiled at the quip. Of course he was smarter but he had to play the fool, if he didn't nobody would dare speak around him. “You really are one of my favorite customers, you always bring me an interesting challenge. I assume that you don't need these hurried along.”

James shook his head as he brought out a small data chip. “No, but I did bring a little bonus. A few names and a bit of information that might interest you is all.”

Garrik had no idea how James got his information, but it always proved reliable and important. If there were names, he wanted that list. “You'll have my best work.”

Tali scurried through the Jeffery’s tubes towards the junction that O'Brian was having trouble with. He'd fixed that power conduit four times in as many weeks and his only other option until now was to reroute the power carried through it which would put a heavy load on the other conduits near by and probably fry them too.

“Would you mind waiting for me Tali?” He called after her.

“Come on O'Brian, already regretting not taking that position back on Earth? There were hallways smaller than this back on the flotilla.” She happily said turning back to him.

“The Flotilla that you no longer live on.” He reminded her.

“Yes, I don't live there anymore. But it's what all Quarians called home for over three hundred years. One ship I visited with my father when I was younger looked like it had been built from spare parts and welded together on the move. Turns out that wasn't far from the truth. It's actually a pity they had to retire it and use it for salvage, it had character.”

“Basically it made DS9 here look like a new shuttle I'm guessing.” He quipped.

Tali laughed as she opened up the panel. “Please O'Brian. We never saw a ship in this good condition in the flotilla. A crew of Quarian engineers could have this place running better than new in a month.” Tali had her omnitool out and was scanning the conduit. “Keelah, no wonder it's been burning out. Do you only have these cheap things or are the better ones for more important parts of the station?”

“Cheap? Those are brand new from Star Fleet just to solve this problem.”

“Then you should probably ask the Cardassians for replacement parts. This was their station after all. Do you still have the old ones, I might be able to build something that can handle your power needs if I take a look in them. And maybe if I can use a replicator too.”

“They were completely fried, unless you needed the casing there's nothing to salvage.”

“Keelah, it doesn't matter the universe; humans are wasteful. I can promise you I could have salvaged enough from three of these to get what I need. I can tell you exactly how it's going to fail and what you can save from it to do more repairs later or even build a new one. No point staying here, let's get back to Engineering. Maybe I can fabricate something that will get the job done.”

“I just got here.” O'Brian said as he slumped against the wall.

“Yes, and we can't solve the problem from here. So now we're going back.” Tali said as she shifted around O'Brian to get back the way they came. She loved crawling around the insides of this place, the mix of technologies, the fact that there was always a new challenge. It was exciting. It was also how she had convinced O’Brian to stay. It had taken a long time for her to convince him to let her scurry around the insides of this station and she wasn’t about to start from scratch with a new chief engineer.

Tenyo stood in front of Garrik in her pegasus form as he walked around her pinning material and making notes. “You'll be the most fetching horse at the ball Miss Tenyo.” Garrik said as he pulled another length of material to pin to the dress.

“I don't know how important that is, I'm not trying to impress anyone.” She said calmly.

“Nonsense, a lady like yourself should always look her best, even when she doesn't look like herself.” Garrik said with a smile.

“Careful James. He's a sweet talker.” Tenyo said with a grin.

“I'll be careful if he tries sweet talking me.” James answered moments before he began laughing.

Garrik was quick to quip with a smirk. “There's no reason to worry about that. I don't imagine I'll be able to do anything about you.”

James's laughter intensified. “Ah, there's the reason I like coming to you Garrik. The abuse.”

Garrik continued without missing a beat. “Oh, I haven't gotten to the abuse yet. I wanted to remain civil in front of the lady here. It's just poor manners to insult a man in front of his wife, even if he has three others.”

Eventually James's laughter died down enough to hear that there was an open comm channel between him and Colnel Kira.

“I hope you let me in on the joke James.” Kira said, her voice as upbeat as it gets. “I was just letting you know that the delegation from Bajor is here to meet with you. And the Klingons would like a word with you after that.”

James grimaced as he held his hand up, silently counting down from three. “And we just got a message from the Federation. Admiral Janeway wants to hear from you at your earliest convenience.”

“I had my comms off for a reason.” He grumbled before answering Kira. “I'll be right there, I just need to get ready. Thanks for letting me know.” Once the comm channel was closed James looked to Tenyo. “Now do you see why I prefer to go places where nobody gives a shit who I am?” He was venting more to himself than to Tenyo, she just happened to be the one right there. And he wasn’t about to start baring all his frustrations to Garrik, partially because of how attentive a listener he was.

Tali closed the new conduit and did a quick power check as she made sure it could handle power surges at least double the current that they would need to put through it. Once it passed her checks she just needed to see if the replicators could fabricate several more.

She placed the conduit on the bench and looked to O'Brian. “Okay, now just use that tricorder thing to analyze the new conduit and have the replicator make however many you need.”

O'Brian looked at her confused. “I'd need the schematics to make another one. You can't just get those from a Tricorder.”

Tali put her hand to her face mask as she listened to the excuse. “Keelah Salaigh … Alright just give me a moment.” Tali's omnitool blinked into life as she analyzed the conduit and created a set of schematics that her Omnitool's microfacturing would be able to handle. She looked to O'Brian again before she resumed typing. A nearby console blinked on and began displaying the schematics as Tali looked them over again.

“Wait, what did you just do?” O'Brian asked as he saw the screen light up.

“Tachika just hacked into your database and added the conduit's schematics.” Tali calmly explained.

“What do you mean you hacked in?” O'Brian was shocked, nobody just hacks into a Star Fleet system. At least nobody he knew of.

“Your cyber warfare suite is laughable, if I wanted I could have full control of this station already. A few Geth could probably operate the whole thing with less of a system load than you're using right now.” Tali ildy commented. “At least they could handle all the routine systems and diagnostics for you.”

“If all Quarians are as talented as you I'd certainly like to have a few on my engineering team to take some of the pressure off. Maybe even get the station up and running right for a change.” O'Brian said with a grin.

“Oh, no. I mean any Quarian could have fabricated that conduit, it's kind of important that we all know how to do things like that. But they're not all as skilled as I am, I just happen to be a pretty good engineer.”

“Even still, it would help things run a lot smoother here.”

“There are definately a few who would leap at the opportunity. Unfortunately there are food and medical needs that from what I understand cannot be met in this universe. I mean, we could probably scale back the medical needs now, but we still have to eat and there's nothing in your universe that we can eat. It took James and Lucca months of work just to make one replicator that could create dextro food. Your technology is simply not compatible with our needs.”

“Hey, I was just thinking out loud. You don't need to worry about it.” O'Brian said as he didn't want to try putting any pressure on her. She had probably just saved them a lot of work and a bureaucratic headache.

James now stood in front of Garrik trying to decide on a style that would work with Tenyo's dress. “I'm glad Janeway understands my distaste for politics, and the Klingons are good with a show of force. But those Bajoran delegates seem to collectively have the same stick up their ass. Even Salarians give up on protocol eventually.”

“Ah that may be true, but at least you always know where you stand with the Bajorans.” Garrik countered. “Since we went with silver and gold for Tenyo, perhaps for you something ivory and silver along the lines of a modified Ferengi ensemble?”

“Ferengi?”

“Yes, rich but not showy. Comfortable but not casual. And it handles the transition to quadruped better than other styles.” Garrik said before adding. “It would have to with all of the groveling that they do.”

James began to laugh again as he nodded. “Alright, you sold me.”

“Always trust your tailor.” He commented.

“Tailor yes. A designer just wants to make something showy.” James said.

“I'm hurt. You've been taking your business elsewhere?” Garrik said completely unconvincingly.

“I come to you for the important work.” James said as he shook his head.

“You don't need to spare my feelings. I understand that I'm just the man who sews your clothes.” Garrik was laying on the false injury.

“Plus, you don't ask questions when I ask for hidden pockets.” James added.

“Those pockets aren't hidden, they're just conveniently out of sight.” Garrik said offhanded.

***

“Okay, James. The Epoch engine is ready for the jump back to our time.” Tali said as she examined the readout on a translucent display floating in front of her.

“Alright. Once we get back you can take Einherriar in. Tenyo and I will be heading out for the event.” James said as he walked to the ready room.

“What if I want to take it out for a spin?” Tali joked.

“Then just be sure to not start any interplanetary incidents.” James said with a smile. He was serious about her being able to take the ship for a trip, but he also knew she would rather run engineering experiments than actually go somewhere. She had learned so much working on the ships James had brought from other universes and finding compatible technologies was quite exciting for her.

The trip complete, James once again cast his modified polymorph spell on himself and Tenyo. From there they had the computer transport them directly to Canterlot.

“CO has left the ship. Acting CO is Tali Zora.” The halfling said into the comm system.

The Gala was predictably a dull event, particularly as James and Tenyo were among the first to arrive. However, with both being versed in political events like this neither had any trouble navigating the ins and outs as the night wore on. James was mingling with Lyra Harpstrings and two others when he heard the announcement of Discord's arrival.

James grinned at the announcement as he looked to Lyra. “Well, it seems as though things will get interesting. If you'll excuse me, I'd like to watch this unfold. There's no telling just what's going to be happening now.” Which was a lie. James knew what would happen and he wanted the best view possible.

Tenyo approached James as he watched Twilight's confrontation with Discord. “I see why we're here now.”

James shook his head. “No, we're here because we were invited. I'm just taking an interest because he's here.”

Tenyo shook her head as she looked to James. “You going to get involved, or just watch?”

“Just watch for now, unless there's some way I can make things just a bit funnier.” James whispered as he brought a small vial out of a hidden pocket in his sleeve and collected some of the ooze.

“He's going to be tricky to follow blinking in and out like that.” Tenyo whispered back.

“Nah, he likes attention too much to not let us follow.” James said.

“Quite true.” Discord added as he stood behind them. “I'm glad at least somepony appreciates my company.”

James smiled as he looked to Discord. “On those lines, I think I saw Fluttershy in the other room. I'm sure she'd be quite happy to see that you're here.”

Discord sighed as he snapped his fingers and teleported away.

With the exception of Discord everything about the Gala was predictably standard. James found himself analyzing the ooze just to break up the monotony between Discord's stunts. Not that there was a great deal of time between them. Every other minute he was doing something to get Fluttershy's attention.

The only thing that really gave James a moment to leap in was when Discord removed Rarity's clothes. Even then all he did was use his wings to provide her cover while she changed.

“Do you always have back up clothes?” James whispered as Rarity got dressed behind him.

“You'd be surprised at just how often it's necessary.” She grumbled. “Thank you for your help there, dear. But I'm decent now.”

James joined the crowd that gathered as Discord attempted stand up comedy.

“He's really desperate now isn't he?” Tenyo whispered at the first couple jokes.

“Yeah. Think I should throw him a Senzu? He's dying out there.” James joked.

As the routine continued James and Tenyo made a game identifying the comic Discord was mimicking amongst each other. Even whispering their own jokes in the appropriate style.

“Of course, you know what's coming up now.” James whispered.

“I don't watch the show, so no. I don't.” Tenyo answered as she kept looking forward.

“Redrum.” James quietly said.

“Seriously?” Tenyo asked, turning his way.

“No, just the elevator scene. You might want to get to high ground now if you don't want to be walking through sludge.” James said as he turned to look behind him.

“If it breaks things up I'm fine with it.” Tenyo deadpanned.

“What … is that?” Twilight said as the laughter from Maude's heckle died down.

James leaned over to Tenyo and whispered in a high pitched voice. “Redrum, redrum.” Smiling as the green tide washed over them.

“James.” Twilight called out. “Celestia's and my magic won't work on this ooze, do you have any other magic that might?”

The scene was still fresh in his head as he turned towards the Princesses and quickly devised a reason not to act as he waded towards them. “Most slimes like this that I know of are weak to magic of all kinds. If this one's resistant then I'm afraid we just have to come up with another solution.” He quickly said.

As James and Tenyo waded around in the ooze they could hear Treehugger say something before she began to whinny.

“Is she high?” Tenyo asked as she gave a cockeyed stare at the unusual pony.

“I honestly don't know. But she's definitely a hippie.” James commented as he stared at her too.

“I don't get hippies.” Tenyo said as she shook her head.

“You were born to soon and I was born too late to get them.” As James spoke the ooze began to recede and even what he would have assumed would stain their clothes left to rejoin with it's primary mass. He felt a slight tug from his pocket as his collected sample attempted to leave it’s container.

“Perfect nonsense.” James muttered as Treehugger spoke.

He watched as Discord got angry and tore a hole between dimensions. Not quite the universal travel James was used to but something he definitely was interested in learning more about. As Discord was talking to Fluttershy James quietly tossed a small scanning device through the portal where he would connect with it's signal later and collect the data.

James motioned for Tenyo to follow him behind Twilight and the rest of the group as they stood ready to fight Discord. Until the disco ball bounced past.

“Hey!” Rainbow Dash yelped as James grabbed her and jumped back as Tenyo did the same with Pinkie Pie. “What was … Oh.”

“Rainbow Dash, this is Discord. Just trust Fluttershy to handle it. Now I'm going to get Applejack out before she drowns in there.” James said as he placed her down and quickly walked over to the Smooze.

James flew over and offered his hoof to Applejack who was now only stuck to the surface, offering his other one toTwilight. However Discord appeared and with some magical effort pulled out everything Smooze had absorbed that night, reducing it to it's original size.

A quick motion had James underneath Twilight as she was going to land on her neck if she fell the whole distance. Spreading his wings to cradle her so she didn't just slip off his back and land on her neck anyway as Rainbow Dash caught Applejack mid air and Tenyo caught Rarity just before she hit the ground. “Not that I mind, but how many times am I going to find us in this position Princess?”

Twilight closed her eyes as she moaned at his joke.

“Just remember James, you have to ask all of us before you marry her.” Tenyo said with a smile.

James feigned disappointment as he countered. “Like your brother had to ask all of them.”

Tenyo turned to him, she was always a better actress and loved one upping him I a joke. “My brother didn't need to ask.” She said, smugly.

“Really, you're doing this here? Now?” Twilight asked, exasperated as James allowed her down.

“This is the second time I've caught him cradeling you princess, what kind of wife would I be if I didn't start to question it?” Her grin clearly showed she was joking, even though the rest of the ponies couldn't see.

“Even I have to start questioning if you're doing this on purpose.” James added to Twilight’s mounting frustration and Rainbow Dash bit her lip as a couple laughs escaped.

In the distance Celestia openly laughed at the exchange.

There was a bit of clean up before the Gala resumed much as it had earlier though with a lighter atmosphere more conducive to actually enjoying the affair.

“I may actually grow to like this multiple friend thing.” Discord happily said.

“I like it too.” Maude said in her flat tone.

“Hey, it's not a party until somepony spreads magic resistant ooze uncontrollably over the ballroom.” Pinkie said before escorting the Smooze out to dance with her.

James smiled as he watched. “If you do want to discuss Chaos based magic sometime I'm actually rather interested in the subject.” James offered before walking out to the dance floor with Tenyo beside him.

Tenyo looked to James as they got in step for the dance. “Really? Why not liven things up a bit more. There's plenty of dance partners here, just bring up the tempo a bit and do your trick.”

James smiled as the music began to change, much to the surprise of the musicians. James and Tenyo danced off as James split away from himself. A technique he had learned in another universe that let him create temporary duplicates of himself. Each one left him weaker but he didn't really need strength for this since he wasn't fighting. Another turn and another clone of James broke away to collect another dance partner. Eventually there were seven clones of himself. He danced with Twilight, Celestia, Rainbow Dash, Lyra Harpstrings and Bonbon, and one clone danced beside Pinkie and Smooze.

– – – – – – – – – – – – –

James walked into the mail room as he made a habbit of doing as the girls each wrote him regularly. He collected the normal letter he always got from Fluttershy this day of the week as well as the Letter from Applejack. One he wasn’t expecting was a letter from Twilgiht.

“Dear James, I would like your help with a diplomatic mission given to me by Princess Celestia. Beyond the Crystal Empire is the kingdom of Yakyakistan. This is the first time in hundreds of moons that they've opened up their borders with Equestria. You've made it clear that you deal with first contact missions all of the time and I could use any advice you can give me. Sincerely, Princess Twilight Sparkle”

James read the note as he walked back towards his study where he was working on propperly classifying the substance he had collected from the Smooze. “Damn, so close to going the whole letter casual.” He mumbled as he collected several sheets of paper. He sat at his desk and began to write.

“Dear Twilight, Glad to hear that you're acting in a diplomatic capacity. First, you need to understand that not all will be successful, no matter how hard you try. While I wouldn't consider this a first contact mission as Equestria has had relations with Yakyakistan before and you do in fact live quite close to each other, there are some steps you can take that should help you out. The first is important and should be something you can really throw yourself into. Study. It's important to understand all that you can about a culture when you're trying to make allies, you can then take common or shared practices, beliefs, history, etc. and build on those to start a dialog. I still have observation V.I.s in Canterlot studying the books available to help me understand Equestria better.

Honesty is important, they need to be able to trust you. Another thing that shouldn't be too hard for you.

A little secret that's helped me with some of the more irritable species I've dealt with is food. Many are slow to anger with a full stomach.

Try to be understanding. Obviously there's limits to that, but you need to understand something inoffensive, or even polite in one culture may be obscene in another. Be ready to apologize, I've done that far more than I care to admit, but when it's necessary do not let pride hold you back. Comfort is important, if they feel welcome they're more likely to be agreeable. And most important, Don't Panic. Hopefully things go well and you get to report your success to Celestia. Sincerely, James.”

James returned to send the letter before he got back to work. It was easy to lose track of time as James began testing small amounts of the viscus green fluid with various stimuli. Recording each reaction and non reaction he could find. He’d need to get to his workshop in the guild later for propper testing though.

It wasn't until late that day that the door to his study finally opened, Airi walked in and casually leaned against a nearby shelf. “You know, it's not good for your complexion to hide in the dark all day.” She said finally breaking James's concentration.

James barely raised his eyes from the microscope to check the time as he spoke. “Oh come on it not that – Holy crap, where did the day go?”

Airi smiled at him. “Like I said, you've been hiding in the dark all day. Come out for a bit, Tenyo and I are working on something.”

James grinned as he stood then promptly caught himself on his desk as his legs immediately lost sensation. “If you two are working together it's either really good, or really bad.”

“Why can't it be a bit of both?” She responded as she helped James stand until he was able to move his legs again.

The next week James had another letter waiting for him, once again from Twilight. It was an invitation for him and his family to attend a friendship party in Ponyville centered around the Yaks.

“Think your advice helped her with the Yaks at all?” Lucca asked, remembering where they were in the time line.

“No idea until we go there.” As James spoke he ran through everything he could remember about the scenario. “But my guess is that it didn't. She's a bit neurotic.”

Lucca nodded as she thought about it. Thankfully Twilight wasn't as neurotic as some they knew. Just enough to be predictable. “True enough. Well, it's a chance to let the girls have some fun in a safe place and we can take a break while we're there. Also, Airi wanted me to bother you about working on the project some more.”

***

James stood out in the daylight, Lucca and Tali standing next to him as Amber and Sara ran around playing games. Tenyo and Airi were back in New Guardia working on their project again.

“Now Yaks happy. No declare war.” Prince Rutherford said, wiping a tear from his eye.

Celestia was taken aback at the statement, never realizing just how close to war they had been. James smiled at the entire scene.

James leaned in as Twilight smiled at Celestia. “Now this will be a good story.” He whispered. “I've got a few of my own too if you want to hear them later.”

“Friends for a thousand moons!” Prince Rutherford declared, causing a cheer to rise from the gathering.

“I am very impressed Princess.” Celestia said warmly.

Twilight's reply was awkward as she forced a nonchalant laugh. “Just doing my best to spread friendship.”

Celestia knew it wasn't as smooth as Twilight wanted it to appear, but she appreciated everything they had done. “And you did a wonderful job of it.” Celestia paused to add emphasis to her statement. “You and your friends.”

James caught Twilight as she started to walk off. “I knew you could do it.” He quietly said to her before walking away.

– – – – – – – – – – – – –

James got an alert from his primary V.I. in Canterlot's library. Clearly something needed his attention.

The images he got had nothing to do with any of the V.I.'s research, instead they showed him pictures of Twilight trying to talk to Moondancer. James had noticed her in reports that had been filed, and recognized the look on her face. One he had seen in the mirror hundreds of times. With that he gave the V.I. a secondary command to alert him if her routine changed at all. Even knowing how things went in the show, James wanted to be sure that everything turned out well. He'd already had an impact and wanted to ensure he didn't make things worse.

James's omnitool blinked to life as he checked his schedule for the next few days. Thankfully there was no summit that would tie him in the present. He didn't want to get directly involved, it was weird enough that he knew about this, even the explanation wouldn't help much.

James spent the next couple days checking on Twilight's Castle, if he wasn't going to get involved he could at least make sure it turned out well. These were Twilight's friends after all, not his.

The second day James came he waited until long after sunset, he had an idea about what was going on but that wasn't enough to settle his nerves. If his influence caused things to go south here he would have to reevaluate his interaction with them. Dawn came and went and James sat in the foyer of the castle, imagining each way things could have gone wrong, with only a few ways it could have gone right.

Twilight's magic brought James out of his introspection and he watched her enter the castle smiling with Spike.

“Oh, James. Hello, I wasn't expecting to see you.” She said more than a little surprised. “Is everything alright?” Clearly James's night sitting and thinking showed on his face.

James took a breath and decided to skip right to the reason he was here. “That depends. How's Moondancer?”

Twilight's mouth dropped. How did James know Moondancer? How did his being here have anything to do with her? When did he meet her? Why hadn't this come up earlier?

“You know Moondancer?” Twilight eventually asked.

James shook his head. “I know of her. I've made connections throughout Equestria, and the V.I. I have in the Canterlot library brought her to my attention. I recognized the look on her face immediately and told the V.I. to alert me of any changes in her routine. Well it let me know you were there when you disrupted her routine. … I just want to know that she's alright.”

Twilight had so many more questions now, and not the least of which was about just how serious James sounded at that moment. Moondancer had been in good spirits when she left, and had realized that she had friends whether she intended to or not. What was it James recognized about her face?

“She's doing well, she just needed to know she had friends.” Twilight said. “What was it about the look on her face that you recognized?”

James shifted uncomfortably. “I've seen it hundreds of times and it doesn't have good connotations. I'm glad you were able to show her she had friends.”

Twilight was still confused, James was never this serious. “You should have told me you were concerned for her, I'd have invited you to her party too and you could have talked to her yourself.”

James stared blankly at her for a moment. “I don't think that would have gone well.” James said as he began to improvise a scene as he saw it occurring.

“Hi Moondancer, I'm James. A machine I built has been showing me pictures of you and I just wanted to ask if you were feeling alright.” James cocked his eyebrow as he finished.

“Anything sounds bad when you say it like that.” Spike said as he jumped down from Twilight's back. “But showing concern for somepony else isn't weird.”

Twilight nodded in agreement before adding. “Exactly. It would also be just as true to say that you noticed she looked down and you wanted to know how she was doing.”

James gave her a half smile. “Would she have been receptive to some crazy guy walking up to her and trying to make friends?”

Twilight couldn't exactly deny James had a point, but how did he know that. And how was he able to guess her words so accurately. “I get what you mean, but sometimes that's all you need.”

James chuckled. “Sometimes. But I told you, I've seen that look hundreds of times. In my experience that almost never works, and has on occasion made things worse. Besides, you were already her friend once.”

How did he know that?!

Twilight's look clearly told him he had to come up with some excuse to know that. “Tali's friends with Lyra and Minuet.” He said with a shrug. It was the truth, Tali was friends with most of the mares in Ponyville now. And as much as they talked it was bound to have been mentioned in passing at least once.

Twilight couldn’t deny that, Tali did love talking about fond childhood memories, she'd even suggested a girls night where they would all watch her favorite movie Fleet and Flotilla. So far it was only her Fluttershy and Rarity who accepted. “Well James. You should at least meet her sometime.”

James nodded. “Sometime.” He calmly said.

– – – – – – – – – – – – –

James was used to getting mail from Equestria, mostly from individuals he had met while he visited. But an invitation certainly cheered up his day. This was for him alone and it was expected to last only a couple hours. With a shrug James gave his RSVP and got himself ready. He thought about how rarely there were events he would attend up in New Guardia, and how these ponies were making a genuine effort to include him. He couldn't help but feel a little strange at the whole situation, but quite flattered.

Did they really think of him as a friend to try to bring him around so often? He expected Fluttershy to keep him informed about what was going on around her so he was always up to date on recent events. Pinkie Pie would occasionally drop in, often in the middle of the night, and had somehow managed to rig her letters to spray confetti when opened.

He would go help Applejack and Big Mac often enough that they would sometimes jokingly call him Green Apple again. Twilight would write him at least weekly, there was a lot she wanted to know. Rainbow Dash had even invited him to a Wonder Bolts event, she didn't fly in it but she still got him in.

Rarity would write him asking for materials only he could get for her, and subtly suggest that he bring them personally and visit for a while. James had even made a mail box for the CMCs to keep in touch with his daughters, who were overjoyed at not only having pen pals but being able to send them letters whenever they wanted.

Around the castle they began to joke that James was planning another big wedding. Teasing him by saying that's the only reason he would be overcoming his notoriously reclusive nature. Or that he intends to live up to his namesake and sleep with as many sentient species as he can. It was easy enough to laugh off.

James decided that he should make a regular event where he could bring them up to New Guardia, something like a movie night that they could all attend, maybe a game night would be better. He'd work out the details later. He had a boutique opening to get to. Mercifully he didn't have to dress up for the event.

James waited patiently at the Canterlot station for the train from Ponyville to arrive, he had the address Rarity had included on the invitation but he'd rather arrive with the whole group and not strangely early, despite opting to come directly to Canterlot and not stop in Ponyville first. James marveled at just how small Equestria really was as he thought about how long it took Pinkie Pie to travel from the rough center to it's northern most edge. It was entirely possible that the whole population could comfortably reside in his smallest park on the station. The entire current population of the station took up less than one percent of the space available in it's largest park where they now lived.

He pushed those thoughts aside as he heard familiar voices coming his way. Without as much as a shrug he approached them and they walked to the new Boutique. James smiled as he looked at the building's design. Not whimsical even with it's peacock like desire for attention. James genuinely liked the design, if not the décor.

He quietly watched in the background as everyone marveled at the boutique. Satisfied at his unusual ability to be ignored as Sassy Saddles didn't even acknowledge his presence as he stood behind the group. James bit his lip at every smart ass comment he wanted to make while everything was explained. He didn't want to be rude after being invited here. He wasn't able to hold it indefinitely, but his comment on Rarity's alliteration seemed to pass without notice.

James's eyes crossed and he literally bit his lip as he held himself back from making the joke that Sassy intended for him to wear the dress. More than one sour look graced the faces of the group as the doors opened and Sassy stole Rarity's thunder. “Maybe she needs to be reminded of who pays her.” James commented after Applejack murmured similar distaste for Sassy.

“Is it just me or is that guy by Rarity way too excited? … Probably just me.” James whispered as the mini fashion show went on. James litterally bit his lip to keep himself from saying something horribly inappropriate as the overly excited unicorn seemed to only get more excited.

James buried his face in his hooves as he listened to Sassy completely dismiss Rarity's role not only as dress maker, but as the owner. Cursing himself that if he interfered it would likely make things worse. He actually growled as he heard Sassy manipulate Rarity into doing things how she wanted.

James approached Rarity as they were getting ready to leave. “Just my opinion, so do with it what you will. But it sounds to me like Sassy needs a reminder of just who owns this boutique. Take care, I'll see you when I can.”

James came back in secret for the next few days, his daughters reminded him there was something worth rescuing from the trash. He knew how much that spark of creativity meant to her as she tried to get out from under the suffocating demands of her employee. James sneaked a small bag of coins into her Boutique before he went back to New Guardia. Perhaps Sara could wear it when she got older.

– – – – – – – – – – – – –

James, Lucca, Tali, Amber, and Sara gathered at Sugar Cube Corner. They'd all been invited to a party concerning the CMCs getting their cutie marks. As always Tali was socializing with anyone around her, Lucca was enjoying the festivities, Amber and Sara were practically glued to the CMCs, and James watched from the back. Not just because he was reclusive. There was magic he knew here, a faint distortion in the distance let him know that someone was using an invisibility spell to hide themselves.

He wasn't going to bring out his omnitool openly to scan, but there was something he could do.

Only one in the invisibility field noticed as James approached. He wasn't too concerned about it though, he knew exactly what was going to happen. He just let his two guests watch the party in peace.

– – – – – – – – – – – – –

Tenyo Airi and James finally had the first part of their project done. It took months of research, planning and scripting, but it was now time to begin the hard work. Evaluating candidates then moving on to training and finally execution. James had to admit he was nervous about this. Even the best candidate had problems they would have to overcome, as well as not having the most satisfying conclusion. But they had discussed everything as they worked. Even as they planned for the other candidates they were anticipating this. But it was something they were too far into to just back out of now. James just needed to discuss it with a few others before they could begin.

Celestia watched as James approached. While he would come and visit her and her sister, it was usually not preceded with a request for a private audience. Not even her guards were privy to the talk, he had insisted on it.

Luna was just raising the moon and would join them momentarily.

Celestia couldn't help but notice James's wide smile as he got closer. It was hard to tell if this was a good or bad thing, but it would certainly be an interesting talk this evening.

“Pleasure as always, Celestia.” James said as he bowed slightly.

“It's certainly a pleasure to see you in high spirits, James.” Celestia commented calmly.

James could hardly stand still as he spoke, his wings twitching as he attempted to sit before Celestia. “I understand that Luna will be along in a moment, but I am eager to start talking.”

Celestia nodded as she watched the chestnut alicorn. “I'll not stop you.”

James's face lit up at the comment as he levitated a book from his saddle bag. “Well, there's been a suggestion made in New Guardia. A suggestion made by Airi and Tenyo, agreed upon by Lucca and Tali, and signed off on by Liara.”

Celestia couldn't help but notice the specific list of names James had given her. “James, perhaps we should wait for Luna after all. If this suggestion is what it sounds to be, we'll need her opinion.” Her smile faded as she spoke, showing the concern just beneath the surface.

James nodded eagerly. “Of course, but while we wait feel free to look through the suggestion as it is written.”

Celestia took the book and began to read, her smile returning as she continued.

– – – – – – – – – – – – –

The next day found James in Ponyville, helping out however he could with the concert Applejack was arranging. Bringing his daughters along with Tali and Lucca and even some of his extended family just for the headliner, though he was interested in hearing the rest of the performers. And he was all too happy to help out the charity.

James didn't say much as he helped, offering only a comment here and there. Informing Applejack that one reason some musicians make bizarrely specific demands of small things like separating colors in fruit or candy is so if they see the small things were handled they don't have to worry about the important things.

That night James was surprised to find several lights beside him. Lucca and Sara had lit the tips of their horns and even Tali had her omnitool showing.

As the song ended Tali nudged James. “You were the one who wanted to come to this, why didn't you light up?”

James smiled as he watched the CMCs climb onto stage. “Mine's black, no one would see it.” He whispered, not taking his eyes off stage.

The next day James was once again in Ponyville, in addition to helping take down the setup for the concert, he was there for another purpose.

It was just as everyone started leaving that James approached Rainbow Dash. “Hey there. Feel like going for a fly?”

Rainbow Dash shrugged. “Sure, what's up?”

James couldn't help himself, it had been too long since he'd made a dad joke. “Us, soon enough.” With it out of his system his hooves lifted gently off the ground.

“If you're going to use flight as a reason to have wings, you might want to actually use them. Or not change your shape.” She deadpanned.

James just shrugged. “This is just the form they know me in now. And it's best to keep that I'm not a pony to just a group of those I trust.” He said as he and Rainbow Dash climbed higher into the sky.

“Like Zephyr?” Rainbow Dash dryly asked as they climbed into the air.

“Who'd believe him?” James said with a dismissive shrug. “You’re the one who told me he thought geometric clouds were going to be a thing. I mean they could be a fad, but a more natural look is so much more satisfying.”

“I guess I can see that. You can't let just anypony into New Guardia.” Rainbow Dash admitted.

“Along those lines, there's some people in New Guardia who'd like to meet you.” James said as they finished their assent. He spread his wings as a particularly large cloud slowly lumbered past. Allowing himself to glide slowly downwards. “Want to punch through that cloud?” He offered with a grin.

“Sure, it's supposed to be clear today anyway.” Rainbow Dash adjusted her angle and James matched hers and they both dove towards the white mass.

Rainbow Dash knew immediately when they shifted to New Guardia as the feeling of the cloud changed. It was much thinner and it didn't offer any resistance. As they came out of their dive she turned to James. “I didn't know you could do that anywhere you liked.” She said, genuinely surprised.

“I figured the dive would make the vertigo more tolerable.” James shrugged.

“You know I didn't say I'd meet with them.” Rainbow Dash said with a grin as she adjusted to fly along beside him. While she wasn't paying attention her mind was reeling with the new information she was suddenly taking in.

“I know, I can take you back at any time. This is just to ensure we can talk without having to worry about my not paying attention to where I'm flying.” James said as he glided along.

“I'm here anyway so who're these people who want to meet me?” Rainbow Dash said nonchalantly.

James smiled. “Here, let me show you.” Once again James went into a dive, aiming for the castle.

Rainbow Dash landed just after James in the castle's private gardens, where James grew his fruits and vegetables. Waiting for them was a regal looking woman with long green hair and flattering elaborate white and purple robes.

“Rainbow Dash.” James calmly said. “May I present Lady Seto Kimiki Jurai.”

The name sounded familiar to Rainbow Dash, like something she had heard once but forgotten almost immediately. There was something important about the name too. She could tell by James's natural use of her title and full name that this woman was someone important. Rainbow Dash began to bow but James caught her and shook his head.

“It's a pleasure to meet you, Rainbow.” Lady Seto said. “There's been a suggestion made, and I would like to see how well you fit into the role that's been chosen for you. Be aware that this was not made lightly nor without a great deal of planning. Please follow me.” She said as she walked off.

Rainbow Dash looked to James confused and he just smiled. “You don't want to keep the Devil Princess waiting.” He said.

Devil Princess?! That she remembered but nothing about her, just that she had earned that name. Was she really powerful enough to make James do whatever she pleased?

Rainbow Dash hurried to catch up to her as she waited by a small platform. Once Seto and her stepped on they were surrounded by light, it was blinding but not painful and as it went away she noticed that they were no longer in any part of New Guardia that she knew.

“Where are we?” She marveled as she looked around the wooden structure. It looked as though it had grown into the shape it had now and had only needed to be smoothed out. Above them she saw a partial canopy confirming her belief that this was a tree and beyond the canopy was a field of stars. In the distance she saw a table that also appeared to be part of the structure where Lucca Tali Tenyo and a woman she vaguely remembered as Airi sat talking. There was one other woman, an Asari that she knew she should know but she simply couldn't remember.

“We're aboard my ship, I thought it best that we not have our discussion where others would hear us as this matter is one of total secrecy. Only bringing in others as they need to know.”

James had changed back to his normal form and was now in one of the holosuites playing Minecraft as he waited for their meeting to end. He was fairly confident about it's outcome but there was always a chance things could go south. He was fine in either event, but he had worked hard on this for months beside Airi and Tenyo. He was just beginning to place a layer of dirt on the floor to continue the slowly extending grassy field of his cavern when he heard voices approaching him from behind.

Lucca and Rainbow Dash approached from the forest that ended more than a hundred meters back. Lucca's expression changed suddenly as she looked his direction, a sly smile replacing the grin she had. James continued to lay dirt as they approached.

“You know, you could have just asked me yourself.” Rainbow Dash said as she got close.

“Yeah, but I thought they could explain it better.” He answered as he leaned back in the hole he currently stood in. “So what do you think about it?”

“I like it.” She said with a smile.

James nodded as he smiled himself. “So for now how about I come and get you once a week. And be sure to let me know about any plans you have and that come up. I don't want you to miss anything because of this.”

Author's Note

Again starting in non pony space, but it connects. Political event’s bore/bother James but he’s not going to turn down the invitation. And a bunch of little stuff that just serves to move time ahead. There are parts that are a bit of a call forward.
I made some really dirty jokes as that unicorn got more and more excited at the fashion show went on. Seriously, it was too easy.
Now there's something going on between New Guardia and Equestria, and with the Devil Princess of Jurai involved that cuts down on possibilities.
Sorry if there are some errors I usually read through a part about four or five times to edit and have only done about two or three. I'm trying to get parts up before I probably lose internet.
Thank you for reading and have a good day.

12 The Road Not Taken

It was the light of James's omnitool that woke him up that night, clearly something on his shortlist of issues was currently happening. It was an automated message from a small sensing device he had placed on the bottom of Twilight's map table to alert him of temporal disturbances. In some universes this was a common nuisance and such universes had been removed from said shortlist, but in others it was rare if it ever happened at all. This was one he was expecting to happen but didn't exactly know when.

James knew immediately that he would have to load the back ups of his V.I. and replace them once this issue was resolved. With the change that just occurred he couldn't be sure if they'd survive the changes. He figured this would be resolved in maybe a couple hours and opted to go back to sleep.

However, his alert system kept going off, often several times an hour. Now his choices were to add Equestria to the exemption list for temporal disturbances or stay up and keep an eye on thing as best he could.

Of course realizing this meant that he was very much awake now so he may as well keep an eye on things. Unfortunately the only device that seemed to still be active was the causality bug, but it still gave him information. All the data he had at the moment implied that this was a time bastard event and not shifting time lines. This made going and checking on the situation impossible, but he trusted Twilight to be able to handle the situation herself, he had seen how it's supposed to resolve and if he hasn't screwed her up too much she shouldn't have any trouble.

With a shrug James walked to the hallway and checked the door shortly after each event, there was always a chance that things would correct themselves to where they had been before. However so far there was no connection made and the door just led to a small closet.

Twilight had seen a dozen iterations of Equestria all destroyed by some new horror. How many of these would she see before this is over, how many more ways could Equestria be destroyed? Twilight watched as Rainbow Dash fell to the ground, her wing obviously broken by Starlight's blast.

Once again she was being forcefully dragged back to some horrible future that she didn't want to see. They were deposited on the table as had become normal. She didn't want to even open her eyes now.

“Twilight.” Spike said, no small measure of astonishment in his voice.

“What is it this time? What could have destroyed us now?” She moaned. It all felt so useless, every time she saw Equestria it had changed and always for the worse. She didn't even want to know this time, she had asked more in defeat than curiosity.

“It's not that, Twilight. Look.” Spike said as he pulled her hoof away from her face.

Twilight carefully opened her eyes, what she saw surprised her even more than the destruction of Equestria had. Everything looked normal, even the map looked right.

Twilight looked over Ponyville as she approached. Everything looked like it should, except that her castle was still missing, and there was a new two story building at the edge of town. She knew this wasn't the right future, but couldn't help but feel a little relieved as it looked like everything was alright for a change. Relief flooded her as she saw Pinkie Pie walking down the street as happy as ever. “Pinkie Pie!” She called out excitedly.

Pinkie looked her direction and was about to call back when she saw Twilight's wings. With a gasp she ran towards the center of town, she knew what was coming and what she had to do.

“Okay?” Twilight said as she looked on confused at Pinkie's panicked run.

“Think she's going to have another party like when you first came to town?” Spike suggested, while he didn't really believe that he had to hope.

“I don't think so, it looked like she recognized me and was about to call back. When we first met she was much more excited.” Twilight reasoned. “And I've never seen her wear a flower in her hair before.”

“Really? …” Spike asked as they walked into town. “The flower is what you focus on?”

Everything about town looked the same, it wasn't until she got to city hall that she found the next hint of what was amiss. There was a new flag flying over Ponyville, and not one she recognized. A shield with a drill at the center dominated the black starlit flag. While she knew there was something about it that should be familiar she was certain she had never seen it before.

A voice caught her off guard as she stared at the strange flag racking her mind as to how she knew it. “Hello, Princess Twilight.” Rarity said with a bow.

Twilight jumped briefly at the surprise while she was simultaneously filled with relief at hearing her friend obviously recognize her. “Rarity, you don't have to call me princess.” Twilight laughed.

“But you are an Alicorn.” Rarity countered politely.

“Don't you know me? Or do you just know who I am?” Twilight carefully asked.

Rarity took a moment to come to an answer as this wasn't exactly strait forward. “Ah, well. I know Twilight Sparkle but I also know of you, Princess Twilight Sparkle.” She tired to explain.

“You say it like there's a difference.” Twilight laughed.

“Well … there is, dear.” Rarity said. “You see, Twilight Sparkle is my sister.”

“What?!” Twilight couldn't understand this. How could Starlight have changed who was related to who in this time? It just wasn't possible in any event. The most obvious being that they were all born by the time that Starlight went back to. All but Spike.

Rarity laughed briefly at Twilight's reaction. “Not literally dear. But we were brought together by James who's been as much of a father to us as our own, a little more in the case of poor Applejack and her family. But he's always been there for us. Cheering us on, helping us when we stumble. Making us laugh when we're sad.”

Twilight was still dazed by the information. “He's only been around for a couple years, how can he have been like a father to us?”

“Dear, he's been around since we were fillies.” Rarity's voice became wistful as she spoke. “I remember when he used to tell me stories about the Princess of Friendship. How we helped you as much as you helped us.” Suddenly her voice went back to normal as she recalled one thing about those stories she never liked hearing. “He would say that he didn't have to be around for us. That we were strong enough with each other. I don't know if I would care for his total absence much.”

“What do you mean he used to talk about me?” Twilight asked.

“You see, he would tell us that one day you'd show up and help this world get back to where it was supposed to be. But Twilight, my sister, really didn't like hearing that. Eventually we got her to tell him how it made her feel and he's never talked about it since. I guess he didn't know just how much we care about our world.”

“So, I'm here too?” Twilight said trying to understand just how that worked.

Rarity beamed as she looked to Twilight. “Oh yes, you're one of James's star pupils. We met when you moved to Ponyville. James wanted you closer to the rest of us to continue your studies, but I think he really just wanted us all together. It's one of the rare things that makes him smile.”

“Really?” Spike asked. “That goofball smiles all the time.” Somehow in this future James had come much earlier and been much more involved, how Starlight had any effect on that she had no idea.

Rarity turned to regard the dragon riding Twilight. “Oh, and you must be Spike. I've heard about you too, and that you're a sweetheart even though you try to act tough.” Rarity rubbed Spikes cheek as she spoke, distracting Spike briefly.

When he finally realized what Rarity had said he couldn't help but be shocked. “What, I'm not here?”

“Well, no. James told us that Princess Twilight was able to hatch your egg. Unfortunately my sister couldn't. That's when James offered to privately tutor her.”

“I bet that story made her angry.” Twilight said, remembering just how excited she had been when she became Celestia's student.

“Yes, actually. I honestly don't know if she'll be happy to see you, but I know a few ponies who will be. Shining Armor would love to see you as an Alicorn.” Rarity happily said as she turned towards a nearby street.

“Shining Armor is here, I mean in Ponyville?” Twilight asked. She had no idea why he would be but seeing him would certainly help her feel better.

“Yes dear. Ever since Tirek took his magic James's been personally teaching him a new kind of magic. In fact James has set up a school for all ponies who've lost their strength to Tirek that teaches them this new magic. It's slow going, but they're getting as close to normal as they can now.”

That didn't make any sense to Twilight. If James had defeated Tirek when she couldn't that should mean that the pony's cutie marks should have come back like they did when she had defeated him. “Why didn't the ponies get their strength back when Tirek was defeated?”

Rarity turned her head away briefly as she spoke. She knew what had happened was necessary but it was still a disturbing thought to remember just what James was capable of. “Because James destroyed Tirek outright. That meant that he couldn't recover their lost strength.”

The word destroyed stuck in Twilight's mind as she began to think about everything that's happened since she came to Ponyville. “What happened to Nightmare Moon?”

“James tried having us go get the elements of harmony but Celestia was already there with them, ready to banish her sister once more. However James had shadowed us and couldn't let the two fight. He saw how it hurt Celestia to fight her sister and he wouldn't let Nightmare Moon hurt anyone else.” Rarity thought back happily at the incident. “He began playing a lovely song, he called it the Song of Healing. As it played we watched Nightmare Moon begin to cry. She slowly began to transform back into Princess Luna before our eyes. The reunion of the two Princesses was really quite touching.”

Twilight was shocked, James had a song that healed Nightmare Moon? He had come further back in time just to try to make things right? He destroyed Tirek outright? Just what was he capable of? Twilight jogged to catch up to Rarity as she needed to ask more about what had happened. “And what about Discord?”

“Celestia used the elements to stop him the first time. But at Celestia's request Fluttershy managed to make friends with him. Promising to not let James hurt him or Celestia petrify him if he toed the line.”

“King Sombra?”

“James destroyed him. He brought us along too, we were tasked with finding the Crystal Heart and restoring the happiness to the ponies. Which I must say, we did marvelously.”

“Cadence … What about the Changeling Queen?”

“You found Cadence and she helped your brother defeat the changelings. I think James was the only one to believe you when you were telling us that she wasn't Princess Cadence … Sorry about that.”

“So James did it. He kept Equestria safe when we couldn't.” Twilight said, her voice between defeat and joy that Equestria had survived in at least one future.

Rarity shook her head as she thought about that statement. “We keep telling him that, but he'll never believe it. Not since he got the Princesses magic anyway.”

“He got the Princesses Magic? I thought he said that was a bad idea.” Twilight vividly remembered James refusing to take any of their power, saying that he was just a bad choice.

“He still says it was. He tried giving them their magic back once, but it had reacted with his own magic and his Demon's Blood Talisman” Rarity shivered as she said it's name. “and grew much stronger. It broke Celestia's horn and nearly killed her when he tried to return it. If not for the magic he brought from other worlds he may not have been able to save her. He's not been willing to try again since.” She gave Twilight a patient smile as she digested the information.

There was so much more Twilight wanted to ask; What was that flag she saw flying over City Hall? Why was James so intent on taking a back seat when he clearly had the power to handle all of this himself? Where were the elements of harmony now? She hoped Shining Armor would have more for her when she talked to him. She quietly walked forward in shock trying to understand what all had happened.

They continued in an uncomfortable silence until they finally came to the new two story house at the edge of town. “Here we are. I don't know if James is in, but you should definitely speak with Shining Armor while you're here.” Rarity knocked on the door before she ran off.

“Rarity, aren't you going to stay?” Twilight called after her.

“Sorry darling, I've got some work I have to get too. I'll come by later. Ta-ta.” Rarity didn’t turn back as she trotted off.

It wasn't long after Rarity was out of sight that Shining Armor opened the door. “Twiley. What brings you here?” Shining Armor smiled as he opened the door wider for his sister to enter. “Cadence is still talking with James about getting more supplies from Seyruun until the ponies of the Crystal Empire can get up to full strength.”

“Say-rune?” Spike asked.

“Woah, is that a dragon?” As Shining Armor looked at Twilight he noticed her wings and smiled even wider. “It's good to see you!” He said, wrapping her in a tight hug.

Twilight grunted a bit as she escaped her brother's embrace. “I love you too big brother. But what's this about Say-rune?” Twilight asked.

“Oh, it's just aid from another world while we get back on our hooves.” He calmly said. “I don't know what you know about what's happened here, but it's not the world you knew.”

“I'm getting that.” Twilight said as she recalled everything Rarity had told her. As she looked to her brother she saw something that made her gasp. “Your cutie mark! I mean Rarity told me, but … I'm sorry Shining Armor.”

Shining Armor turned his flank away from Twilight for a moment. “Yeah, Tirek got my magic, but it's not all bad.” He said as he forced a smile. “Here let me show you something Twiley.” Shining Armor said as he lead his alicorn sister off. “Ever since James destroyed Tirek he's been trying to help us get back to normal. Like you he took me under his wing and he's teaching me a new magic.” The room he led Twilight to was dimly lit and had a small nook where the two sat. “Now pay attention to this Twiley.” Shining Armor held his hooves a short distance apart and began chanting. A ball of light formed between his hooves, casting a brilliant glow over the area.

“That's amazing, Shining Armor!” Twilight beamed.

“No, it isn't.” Shining Armor said as he tossed the ball through a nearby plant.

“What are you talking about?” Twilight said, nearly chastising her brother. “You lost all of your unicorn magic, and now you're learning a whole new magic. That's something I'd not have been able to do.” Briefly the thought occurred to her that here she may have been a victim of Tirek herself “…Unless I have.”

“No, you never lost your magic.” Shining Armor shook his head as he spoke. “But that's not what I wanted to show you anyway. Look and listen closely.” Shining Armor once again began to cast the light spell and once again the ball of light formed between his hooves.

“Okay, did you want me to learn the spell?” Twilight awkwardly asked.

Shining Armor shook his head as he held the light up. “No. What spell did I just cast, Twiley?”

“The light spell you just showed me a second ago.” She nervously answered.

Shining Armor raised an eye brow as he looked to his sister. “Are you certain?”

Twilight let out a little laugh. “Well yeah, you did the same thing and said all the same stuff.”

“Absolutely sure?” He pressed.

“Yes. It's the same spell.” Twilight insisted, a little irritated and quite confused.

“Okay.” Shining Armor then tossed the ball of light towards the plant and it immediately burst into flames. “Still sure?”

The spectacle surprised Twilight. She had watched Shining Armor cast the same spell twice, tossed it through the same plant. How was it that it now burned the plant instead of passing through it? “What … what was different?” Twilight asked as she watched the burning plant.

“You said it yourself, I did the same thing and said all the same stuff.” Shining Armor explained. “James's been drilling this lesson into me, no matter how I progress we keep coming back to it.”

“You haven't figured it out?” Twilight asked.

Shining Armor laughed at the question. “No, I got it. I set up all those scavenger hunts for you, I know a riddle when I see one.” Shining Armor said with a grin. “You see, everything that needs to happen can happen. But if it starts wrong, instead of light you get fire.”

“So why has he been drilling it into you if you've got it.” Twilight asked.

“That's the thing. I only thought I had it, it wasn't until I saw you just now that I really got it. I knew what he was saying but I never got it. He's told me everything about how we got to this point, how he's saved Equestria time and again. And this lesson. Twilight … He's saying this is the fireball. Everything is in it's right place, but it didn't start right. You need to go back and fix things.” His voice growing more urgent as he spoke.

Twilight was dumbfounded by the statement. She was already planning on going back, she knew that the harmony of Equestria had been destroyed here. But seeing the resolve in her brother's eyes at his request for her to destroy the Equestria he knew was the last thing she expected.

A familiar voice called down the stairs. “Shining Armor? Is that you.” The voice was excited and childish, but obviously Starlight Glimmer.

Twilight's face froze in horror as she heard the voice. Her horn began to glow, ready for a fight.

Shining Armor only had a brief understanding of what the animosity between them was, but Twilight didn't know the situation. “Twiley please, calm down.” Shining Armor pleaded.

The sounds of tiny hooves came running down the stairs as Shining Armor got between her and the door. “Please, you don't know what's happened!”

The door flew open and a tiny lilac unicorn ran in. “I'm so happy to see you brother!” She said hugging Shining Armor's leg.

Twilight's mouth dropped, she didn't know whether to be astonished or furious. Starlight was here as if everything was alright, but she was just a filly. Could she have gotten younger as a result of the spell or was it something else? Was this just some trick of hers?

Starlight couldn't help but see Twilight's expression and quickly got behind Shining Armor. “Why is big sister mad at me?” Starlight asked, cowering behind Shining Armor.

“Twiley's not mad at you, Starlight. Go find your daddy, he'd really like to talk to her right now.” Shining Armor calmly said.

In that moment of fear, Twilight knew she couldn't be angry at this filly no matter what may have happened in the past. “I'm sorry Starlight. I'm not mad.” Twilight's expression softened as she smiled down at her.

Starlight slowly got out from behind Shining Armor and smiled at Twilight. “Big sister, you're beautiful. Just like a princess.” She said as she marveled at Twilight's wings.

“Starlight.” Shining Armor said calmly. “Please go get your daddy.”

“Okay!” Starlight announced as she ran out of the room.

“What happened to her?” Twilight asked once she was sure Starlight was gone.

“There were a lot of things going on and he blamed Starlight for them. He went to her town and with his and all of the princesses magic he ripped away her mind. I think he was planning to destroy her too, but once she got scared and started crying for her mom and dad he stopped. He dropped to his knees and started crying as hard as she was. He couldn't hurt her now that he had destroyed everything she was. She was innocent. It was a little strange coming back with a full grown mare calling him daddy, but he had used magic to make her look younger and started raising her along with Sara and Amber. No matter what she did in your time here she's just a little filly learning all about life and how to be friends. But I don't think she'll ever truly be able to grow up again.”

Twilight was astonished at the story, she really knew less about James than she thought, or maybe it was the circumstances of Equestria that brought this change in him. One thing stuck out to her more as she thought about it. “Wait, you were there with James when he did that?” Twilight asked.

“Yes Twilight, Big Mac and I both were there and we couldn't stop him.” Shining Armor said, his voice a mix of anger and shame. “As angry as he was, only her crying could stop him. … If there's a chance, you can't let Starlight Glimmer do whatever it was that caused this future.”

As he spoke Starlight ran back in. “Daddy's coming! Are you and Cadence staying over again?”

“No I don't think so but I've got an idea, let's meet up with Cadence and go to Sugar Cube Corner for some cupcakes, huh Starlight?” He said, his voice once again upbeat as he spoke to the child.

Starlight bounced and giggled as she followed Shining Armor out of the building. “Bye big sister. I'll see you soon.”

Twilight shivered as she thought about what James had done to Starlight in his anger. Was his taking care of her enough to make up for that? Was she better off like this, where she could get a second chance?

Outside she heard Rainbow Dash speak. “Don't worry Pops, I'll go make sure Applejack is ready to help us get the food out to the Crystal Empire. Don't do anything stupid while I'm gone.”

“Thanks sweetheart, but you know me better than that.” James's voice came. He sounded exhausted and his was a shuffling gate as he came down the hall. The doorknob was covered in James's distinctive gold fringed darkness as the door opened.

James looked as haggard as he sounded, his eyes didn't fully open anymore and looked almost devoid of life. His mane was not the glossy and fluffy thing it had been before, but laid flat and dull. All of his body told of emotional exhaustion. He turned his eyes to Twilight and seemed to get a glimmer of life once again.

“James, you look terrible.” Spike said.

“And you look like the southern end of a northbound yak.” He quipped giving the dragon a half smile.

“James, what's happened to you?” Twilight asked.

“Guilt and Alicorn magic. Specifically Cadence's magic.” James sighed, he knew what was going on right now. He had to make his decision quickly. “The Demon's Blood Talisman I have embedded in my head is a powerful magical amplifier. In my hands Cadence's magic is the real danger. If I use it even once I'll never be able to stop, it will make things too easy to not use. I'll become the worst monster this world has ever faced and I'll be hailed with thunderous applause. I've already made things so much worse by trying to fix what Starlight broke. And my poor girls” James paused as he thought about it. There was so much here that was good. But so much more that was just a reminder of his mistakes. He knew what he had to do. “… even now they're working against you. They want to protect their Equestria and I can't blame them. But this is a false future and needs to be purged. Right now they're trying to destroy the table, but you have to get to it before they do.”

Twilight's eyes went wide as she listened to James speak. “That can't be true.”

“It is, and even worse I don't really know if I want this future gone, but it has to end. Come on, let's get you out before I change my mind.” James said turning back towards the front door. All the sapped vitality seemed to return to him as he charged through the wooden door, splintering it.

Twilight ran close behind not knowing what to expect, but confident in what she had to do. They could tell the attack on the table had begun as they could hear pounding coming from the distance.

As they got close Twilight could see Big Mac and Applejack rearing up to kick the table again. James however was faster and no longer concerned with what happened to this world or himself. A pale blue flash erupted from his horn and struck Applejack. Her eyes opened suddenly and she leaped onto the table before charging Big Mac and knocking him over.

“A.J. What're you doing?” Big Mac shouted as he tried to get his sister off of him.

“Twilight!” Applejack shouted. “Hurry up and get to the table!”

“I told you not to do anything stupid, pops!” Rainbow Dash shouted as she dive bombed James. Another pale blue flash and she stopped in her tracks.

Several large explosions rocked the ground and filled the air with Streamers and Confetti, blinding James Twilight and Spike.

“Spike clear this!” Twilight shouted.

“How?” He asked, panicked.

“It's paper, use your fire!” James shouted.

“Oh, right.” Spike took a deep breath before exhaling a massive plume of green flame, incinerating everything obscuring their vision.

As Twilight opened her eyes she saw her unicorn duplicate and Rarity trying to lift the table as Pinkie Pie and Rainbow Dash now charged them. Applejack still wrestled with her brother on the ground.

A roar sounded in the distance. Twilight looked back in time to see Fluttershy's bear coming up quickly behind her. She ran towards the now levitating table as fast as she could. Another flash of light and half of the table dropped to the ground. “Spike, get the spell!” Twilight shouted.

Rarity now turned her attention to Fluttershy who was approaching behind her wild army.

The duplicate Twilight glared at her Alicorn counterpart with nothing but hatred in her eyes. “You may have gotten every lucky break I didn't. But I've got my home, my sisters and my BBBFF. What right do you have to destroy my Equestria and replace it with yours?”

Twilight paused for a moment as Spike pulled the parchment from her saddlebag. “I've got it Twilight!” He shouted.

“I, I don't …”

“Come on Twilight, hurry.” Spike urged.

“Do it!” James shouted, the now terrifying pale blue light leaping from his horn every other moment, forcefully turning another opponent to an ally.

“Oh come on Princess.” A familiar voice said. Discord stood up behind Twilight's duplicate and held her aloft. “Use the spell. Surely you can see as clearly as I do that this world is all wrong. And not just in the boring way.”

“Discord!” Fluttershy gasped. “How could you?”

“Because James's argument made sense.” Discord calmly answered. “Or maybe he used that blue magic on me, it certainly seems to be working on all of your other friends. Or just maybe he told me there was a timeline where I still had my magic.”

“I thought we were friends!” She accused with as much wrath as her gentle voice could muster before turning to flee.

“And hopefully we will be again soon. I really did enjoy our tea parties.” Discord quietly answered.

“Twiley. Please, you have to do this.” Shining Armor said as he ran towards the table, Cadence in tow. In the distance she could hear Starlight crying and begging for her daddy, wanting desperately to not be left alone.

James shouted as another flash of blue light struck the Twilight held by Discord. “Save this world, Twilight Sparkle! Save it from me!” Twilight tore her eyes away from her family and saw the fight had ended. James slowly walked towards the table, blue radiance slowly rising from his horn. “I said go!” He growled, his sad eyes told her in no uncertain terms that if she didn't she soon wouldn't have a choice.

“Oh dear.” Discord said as he backed into the table. “Princess, I recommend that you use that spell now. Shining Armor and I can only stall him for a second or two before we both become another victim.”

“Twilight!” Spike shouted.

Twilight closed her eyes and cast the spell, once again the vortex opened up as she and Spike were carried back to the past.

“Thank you.” Shining Armor whispered as he looked to the ground.

“Good luck Princess. I do so want to have tea with Fluttershy again.” Discord said as the false future dissolved around him.

James smiled as even he began to vanish. “Time Bastard.” He muttered.

Twilight came to the past with renewed determination. Her brother's words fresh in her memory. Her former despair now turned to resolve. She needed to make Starlight Glimmer stop this madness.

James waited by the door, it had been nearly a day but something finally gave him a bit of relief. A connection had been reestablished between his V.I.s and the New Guardia Grand Archives. Information was coming back in and he didn't need to replace them. He opened his door and saw the familiar hallway out into Twilight's castle.

After changing his form he met with the others as they went for the throne room, hoping for answers.

“What in Equestria was that?” Rarity asked as the throne room door opened.

“Time Travel shenanigans.” James answered with a smile.

“Is everypony okay?” Fluttershy asked.

Pinkie Pie squealed for a second before she asked. “Can you do it again?”

Spike smiled as he looked to the group. “One group of amazing friends, check.”

Twilight laughed. “Yeah Spike. It looks like we're home.”

Applejack couldn't stay silent any longer about Starlight's presence. “Uh, what's she doin' here?”

Twilight smiled and put her hoof on Starlight's shoulder. “Actually, it's kind of a long story. Starlight, will you please wait outside? I need to talk to my friends for a minute.”

Nervously Starlight nodded as she walked to the door.

“I'll keep her company.” James offered as the rest walked past Starlight into the throne room.

“Come on James!” Rainbow Dash said exasperated. “What will it take for you to finally believe you're our friend?”

“Oh, I believe that. I just have a good idea what's happened and think it would be better if I were out here talking to her.” James said, gesturing to Starlight.

“It's alright James. I'll talk to you later.” Twilight said as she nodded to him. She knew now that James was far more aware of what was going on than it seemed until now. And that most of what he did was with good reason, even if nobody understood that reason.

The door closed as James looked to Starlight. “How are you feeling?”

Starlight couldn't even begin to put into words how she felt. In the course of a few minutes she'd gone from angry to remorseful to scared to depressed to hopeful and now back to scared. She had no idea who this stallion was but his friendly demeanor was just confusing.

James smiled at her as he waited. “If you don't want to talk, that's fine. I just thought you might need someone to listen to you.”

Starlight nodded, as much as she wanted to talk right now all she could think about was what was going on inside that room. As she waited she began to pace back and forth, looking back to the door every few seconds.

James watched her pace, he knew what was going on in the room and if she asked him he'd tell her. But she continued to pace, regardless of his presence. After several minutes the doors opened and Spike gestured for her to come in. “You too James.” He added as he saw James just staring at the door.

With a shrug James entered the throne room. Twilight gestured to him and he stood beside the table not saying anything.

Starlight apologized, ready for whatever punishment she faced. Twilight didn't offer a punishment, instead she offered to teach her.

“But, how do I start?” Starlight timidly asked.

“Starting is easy, all you have to do is make a friend, and you've got eight of them right here.”

James's was genuinely speechless as he listened to Twilight. He knew they were making efforts to include him, and even insisted that they were his friends. But he never expected to be involved to this degree, he thought that they just felt he needed a friend.

The surprise hit him almost as hard as it hit Starlight. He even got caught up in the bardic magic that seemed to permeate everything in Equestria as he summoned illusory instruments to play along.

Back at Twilight's castle James walked back to the door to New Guardia, pleasantly surprised to find Twilgiht waiting for him. It was just about dawn in New Guardia as they quietly waked through the door.

“I wanted to tell you something important.” Twilight said as they walked to James's study. “Among the alternate time lines I saw there was one that was actually pretty good until I got there. It was also the only one with you in it. I know you try to stay out of things, but that version of the present showed me that you're important to Equestria as well. No matter how you try to hide yourself.”

“I'm really not.” James calmly said as he offered his usual seat to Twilight.

Twilight sighed as she began to tell James all about what she saw in the time line where he had done everything to make things right. Telling how he had kept them all together, acting as a second father to them to guide them to where they needed to be. How he broke Starlight but insisted on caring for her, helping her get back to the table so she could put things right. Even how in the end he had broken his own rule to make sure she could get out.

James's face fell as he listened to her story. There was a lot she had misinterpreted from it.

“You told me that each Equestria had been destroyed. The same goes for that Equestria. That flag you saw was a New Guardia Province Flag. This Space Station isn't New Guardia in it’s entirety, just the capitol world. There are small provinces in other worlds. All self governed, but under my rule nonetheless as that Ponyville at least clearly was.”

James shook his head as he began to explain that every problem in that iteration of the present was because of his meddling.

Twilight listened to him, but she still couldn't see his meaning. Even taking everything he said as true he still saved that Equestria, and kept her and her friends all together.

“I'm sorry you had to see that.” James said, turning away from her.

“You'd become so important to everypony, and were always trying to make things right. You had tutored all of us, made sure we knew that we were special. We were more than friends we were a family, even Starlight Glimmer. I think the worst part about that future was that none of us really wanted it to go. But to save this future you did the one thing you feared doing most. You used Cadence's magic and became the monster you feared to save us all.”

“To save you all from me.” James corrected. “Believe me, that was only the beginning.” James couldn't face her as he imagined what would have happened if she hadn't intervened or if that world had continued.

Twilight walked over and hugged him. “It took a lot of strength to do what you did. Both to hold us together, then to stand against us to ensure the right future would arise.”

James smiled as he returned her hug. “Everything can be in place but if it starts wrong, instead of light you get fire.”

Twilight let him go and held him at leg's length. “A wise man taught that to my brother once so he could teach me.”

“Couldn't have been me then.” James said with a smile.

Author's Note

He could so easily change things if he decided to throw his rules away. And the consequences of it would destroy that which he wants to protect. In another time he could have been consumed by the fire and this is one of the results.

As for how Cadence's magic worked in this way. One can love an idea, or the one who gave them the idea. Love has long been used to manipulate and can be turned to destroy. Anything good can be twisted to evil purpose.

I actually liked writing this more than I expected to. There’s some interesting things I could delve into here and might have to work on something around it.

Anyone interested in my exploring this a bit more in another series?

13 Northern Exposure

Just over a couple weeks later a snow flake invitation came to New Guardia for James and Lucca from the Princesses mailbox. James watched as it unfolded into the invitation to the crystaling for the child of Shining Armor and Cadence. James had to wonder just why he was invited to this beyond it being an event he even invited Celestia and Luna to.

With a shrug he went and got Lucca so they could prepare for the occasion. They took the Epoch to travel a week prior so they could see just what they could bring for Flurry Heart. As much as something personal would be great they figured something designed with ponies in mind would be a better fit. It took a while but eventually they found something that worked.

Lucca smiled as she held up the pony shaped rag doll they had been told was called Smarty Pants, fondly remembering when Sara and Amber were babies themselves. James laughed as he reminded her of how difficult it was to care for them especially given their unusual strength.

After they purchased their gift, they traveled to Ponyville so they could take the train with Twilight and the rest. The morning the invitation arrived they found themselves in Twilight's throne room discussing the oncoming trip with the girls as Spike came in.

“Who made that vase? It's really great work.” James asked as Spike finished explaining.

“Oh, I don't know, it was sent to us to explain the crystaling. Obviously somepony in the Crystal Empire.” Spike explained.

“…Good point.” Jim said uncomfortably.

James nodded as he examined the drawings while Starlight asked about the Crystal Heart. The conversation began to drift away from the Crystaling as they realized they knew nothing more about it and James stopped paying attention to the vase as Stralight left the room. Lucca nodded to him and gestured to the door.

James wasn't far behind Starlight as he overheard Twilight talking to Starlight about reuniting her with her first friend. He saw her expression change as she looked away from Twilight to not show her stress at the option. He calmly walked in and watched as Twilight comforted her student. After Twilight pranced off he walked up to her and nudged her.

“If there's anything you feel like you need to talk about, let me know. Okay? Doesn't matter what it is, I'll listen.” He calmly said. “I don't even care when.”

Starlight looked to him as her painted on smile wore away a bit. “Yeah.” She nervously said. Without another word she turned and left.

Starlight opened random doors as she tried to find the throne room, she would figure out this castle eventually. As she searched she found one door with a clock on it set to the wrong time. With a shrug she fixed the time and looked in the door. Beyond was a room that didn't look like it was built for this castle. Using an entirely different stone and the door on the other side of the small room didn't match any she'd seen in the castle so far. Clearly it wasn't the room she was looking for so she moved on to the next, finding Spike posing in the mirror.

The train ride went smoothly as James and Lucca watched the girls compare presents. Neither he nor his wife really going in for the competition. As they approached the train station James began to laugh as he saw Shining Armor in the distance, sleeping while standing up.

“What's so funny?” Pinkie Pie happily asked as she bounced nearly out of the train, eager to find out anything funny.

“That's the look of a new father.” James said nodding towards the sleeping stallion. “I've seen it once or twice.” He smiled as they approached.

“You've been that.” Lucca said as she matched his smile.

“It'll be a while before I'm crazy enough to consider another one.” He said as the train came to a stop.

James could barely restrain himself as he listened to Shining Armor ramble on. “Was I that out of it?” James quietly asked Lucca, unable to stop smiling.

“I don't think you were even that coherent.” Lucca answered. “Though the first few days I wasn't around to hear you.”

“He did sum it up pretty well I'd say.” James commented as he watched the scene.

As Starlight walked off with Spike, Twilight turned to find her brother once again asleep on his feet.

“Think that this might be why Lucca and I were invited? So there's a couple experienced parents to help out?” James joked as he looked to Twilight.

“If so, that might not have been a bad idea.” Twilight awkwardly said.

James nodded to Celestia and Luna as he entered the nursery. And didn't react at all when Flurry Heart got out of her bundling to show she was an alicorn.

Lucca leaned up against James, remembering how cute their own daughters were when they were infants. James watched the baby as the group discussed her wings. It wasn't until Luna spoke that James looked up.

“Unless there's records to contradict me, I believe Cadence here is also the first Alicorn to give birth. It's entirely possible that this is normal, or a one in four shot if genetics are a factor.” Jim said as he approached the foal.

Celestia looked at James as he tickled Flurry Heart's cheek and smiled. “Be that is it may, we still know nothing about what this could mean.” She said, not actually able to refute his observation.

“Wow, a pegasus and a unicorn.” Pinkie said excitedly. “So she could be a super strong flier and have crazy baby magic!”

“Well I know all about super strong flying.” Rainbow Dash said as she did a flip.

“And I can keep tabs on her magic.” Twilight confidently said.

Everyone stopped as Flurry began to sniffle. Moments later she sneezed and blasted a hole in several floors of the castle.

“And I can fix holes.” James jokingly said as he looked to the rest of them before being completely ignored. As the rest started to talk about what to do James activated his omnitool and scanned the material used to construct the building. The scan complete he began using omnigel to patch the holes, collecting any rubble he could to improve the repairs and recycle into more omnigel.

As he finished he saw Shining Armor once again asleep. With a shrug he joined the rest of the group as they waited for Shining Armor to wake up and set about the work necessary for the crystaling.

Out in the pavilion under the castle Shining Armor was still on edge about everything. “I'm sorry, Fatherhood is way more stressful than I ever imagined.” Shining Armor said as he dropped his head. “Does it ever get any easier?” He asked as he looked to James.

James smiled as he answered. “No. It doesn't.” He said to the gasps of everyone. “But you do get better at it, and that helps more than you know.”

Shining Armor smiled a bit as he looked up at Rarity who brought a box of arranged crystals. However her question sent him right back into a panic.

“I thought picking the crystal is the crystalers job.” James whispered before he lifted Shining Armor up and looked him in the eyes. “You can do this. It's insane, it's stressful, and it … is … possible. I know you can handle this.” He said firmly as he looked Shining Armor in the eyes. A pep talk Jim would have liked to have gotten when Sara was a newborn.

Shining Armor began to quake less and his breathing steadied out as he tried to focus.

Lucca had chosen to stay with Twilight and Pinkie Pie, while she didn't know how she could help with flying and magic she had been a mother long before she had ever given birth. That was something she knew she could handle.

Once Flurry Heart was low enough to the ground for Lucca to catch her she held on to her in a cradling position and kept her wings pinned to her side. Her horn glowing as she made a light show to distract Flurry Heart while Twilight and Pinkie got a quick rest.

This utility magic is quite useful. Lucca thought to herself as she made shapes that locked together into new shapes to keep Flurry entertained, eventually building a light image of a machine she had been working on.

James continued offering support as Rarity brushed Shining Armor's hair. Things were looking up as Cadence entered to see how everything was going. Lucca and Pinkie held onto Flurry Heart as she flew around in a bubble of Twilight's making.
“She's a really strong flier.” Pinkie Pie said as they approached.

“Yeah, sayian babies do not prepare you for an alicorn.” Lucca added as Cadence took Flurry from them.

James smiled at her as Twilight carefully put them both down. “Well, maybe we can be more useful to Gohan after Pan is born.”

Applejack and Rarity shrugged as they heard the exchange.

Flurry Heart whimpered for a moment before she began to cry. The dispelling effects of the power wave were quick and genuinely problematic for James who collapsed immediately. His eyes widened as he realized the extent of the damage done. Several magical implants had shattered leaving pockets of metal shrapnel near many of his joints and, more concerning, next to his lungs. He could feel the demon's blood talisman was still intact, probably because of it's nature as a piece of the Lord of Nightmares. It was plainly obvious to him that he would be out of commission until the problem was fixed, and it would be excruciatingly painful as his healing charm was among the implants shattered.

Lucca rushed to James as the others focused on the shattered Crystal Heart. “James, what's wrong?” She brought out her omnitool to begin scanning him for problems.

James groaned as he felt small metal slivers move with him when he tried to stand. “Some of my implants have shattered.”

“Then why hasn't your transponder taken you to medical?” She asked quietly as she searched his bag for something to handle the pain.

“I disabled it. In the off chance Flurry hurt me, I didn't want security thinking that the baby was a threat.” He had guessed this was a possibility, but didn't really expect it so he had opted to ignore most of his precautions.

He took a breath as he tried to cast a healing spell, but he couldn't cast one strong enough that wouldn't be undone by the stress of casting. Every move had him feeling the shards shifting with him, if they weren't sharp he could probably focus less on the pain, but even the act of standing made him visibly wince.

“You need to get to medical now!” Lucca hissed as she tried to keep James still.

“This is just shrapnel, I've dealt with worse.” He said quietly. “Get them the cloaks in capsule six, they've all got resist elements on them. Assuming those survived the shock wave. Even still they're warmer than nothing.” He said as he used his magic to give Lucca his bag.

“What about you?” Lucca hissed.

“The cold will help dull the pain so it's better if I don't use one.” He whispered while he walked to Rainbow Dash as the curtains closed around her. James focused on his magic, now that the initial pain had passed it was easier to concentrate. He mumbled a quick spell and released it as the others now began to pay attention to him.

“What was that?” Rainbow Dash asked, she didn't feel any different but recognized that a spell had been cast. Something must have happened.

James smiled, he had to keep quiet and use shallow breathes but he could still answer. “Resist elements. I'd like to cast it on Celestia and Luna too. If anyone goes outside they should have this to keep them safe in this weather.”

“Or one of these cloaks.” Lucca said, grudgingly letting James stay. This was one of his better qualities that really made her angry. His ability to devalue himself that he would often use as reason to stay and help. She gave Applejack and Pinkie Pie one each before turning to Rarity and Fluttershy.

It was obvious to see that there was something wrong with James as he slowly walked to the Princesses and cast a spell for each of them.

“James,” Rarity said as she put the cloak on. “what's the matter?”

“Nothing.” He grunted.

“We can all see that you're in pain.” Luna said. “How are you injured?”

“There are more important things to worry about right now!” He growled angrily as he felt a shard poke his lung. “Focus on the Crystal Heart. I'll tend to myself.” He walked off to an out of the way corner and carefully sat looking out to the group pretending to cast a spell on himself. The stresses of casting all those spells had drained what energy he could muster.

He could feel his magical ability was severely cut in his current condition and the stress of the amplification spell would only hurt him more than he could hope to heal from it. He was stuck like this for now, especially since he wasn't going to leave until he knew everything was going to be alright.

Lucca hurried to his side. “I'm getting you out.” She said sternly.

James fixed her with a steely glare. “Go help them. I'm in pain, I'm not dying or anything serious.” Even as he spoke he could feel a metal splinter poke at his diaphragm. “They'll need you in the library. I'm just too much of a wimp to move like this so you have to help them.”

Lucca nodded before running into the castle after Twilight and Cadence. She didn't know their organization system, but she could certainly look through titles for hints. Cadence began on the top floor while Lucca started on the bottom. She ran along the shelves as she looked, hoping to find something about magical artifacts relics or even items in general.

She really wished they had a system like the Sorcerer's Guild.

The cry of success brought Lucca running just in time to see the book destroyed by an errant blast of wild magic. She cursed under her breath as she watched them scramble around the book wondering what they could do. Lucca brought out her comm badge and made a call to the Sorcerers Guild, despite its listed hours of operation there was always one researcher there studying some obscure thing or another. She needed to find out if there was a spell they had that could restore artifacts. She knew it had been done before, she just didn't know how.

Unfortunately, there was no answer. If anyone was there they were too involved in their research to notice anything going on.

She heard Cadence's call to evacuate and she was quick to go to James. “Come on, Cadence said leave!” She insisted as James laid against the wall.

“No, we've had no influence here. Things are already going as they should. We'll be just fine.” He calmly said.

“How can you say that?” Lucca quietly growled. “This isn't our daughters show, this is happening! It's not as kid friendly and there's no guarantee things will turn out alright.”

James smiled, he'd felt this panic before in many universes. Each time he did he had to trust that not doing anything was the right choice. “Please, trust me. I know it looks bad, but everything is going to be alright.” His insides twitched as the splinter poked his diaphragm again.

James and Lucca waited, even trusting him she wasn't going to leave him alone in his current state. James shivered as the cold came in, Lucca had had enough of his insistence and draped her cloak around him too. Spread between the two of them it wasn't enough to keep them both warm, but it was enough to keep them from freezing.

As Twilight and Cadence tried and failed to repair the heart Lucca looked to James, who only smiled and whispered. “That's not what they needed.”

They watched as Sunburst helped them with the planning, and as he desperately fused the new crystal shard with the Crystal Heart. James smiled confidently as the wave of energy washed over him and Lucca, changing their appearance to something that would seem more at home in ancient Greece. Even James's clothes changed to toga-like robes.

James carefully and painfully stood up as everyone enjoyed the glow of the success, Lucca walking beside him as he approached Sunburst.

Once Celestia congratulated Sunburst, James gave him a pained smile. “Just out of curiosity. You wouldn't happen to still have the relic reconstitution spell, would you?”

“James!” Starlight said as she saw him slowly moving. “What happened?”

“Several of my magical implants have shattered. I'm actually not as well off as I may have said.” James shivered as he moved, he could feel that some of the shrapnel had already moved around his body and opened several serious injuries inside him. He would be healing himself for a while.

Celestia and Luna looked to James seriously. “If it was so urgent you should have said something.” Luna chastised as Starlight ran to get Twilight.

“It wasn't that serious until now.” James said with a smile.

Twilight and Cadence both approached James, even now they could see large purple bruises forming just beneath his skin.

“I don't know about casting this on a Pony. We don't know what could happen if the shards try to combine inside a body.” Sunburst said, worried about the strange pony before him.

“We'll burn that bridge when we get to it.” James mused. The bleeding wasn't as bad as it looked but they did have to do something soon or he would need emergency surgery. And then he would have to remake all of those implants and install them again. The latter being what he wanted to avoid more.

“Alright, everypony give us some room.” Twilight said as she began the spell. Cadence soon joined in along with Celestia and Luna. The force of the magic was punishing and James felt each piece find the fastest path to it's proper location, often through muscle sinew and even organs. James withstood the agony, biting his tongue hard enough to draw a great deal of blood.

The spell completed and the implants held together as James was lowered to the ground. His head swam as he tried to tell them that Sunburst was right. He tried to breathe, but several splinters had torn through his diaphragm and lungs as the spell had run it's course. Unable to stand anymore he fell forward and cracked several teeth as his jaw hit the ground.

Applejack looked to James, now looking worse than ever. “He's got those beans right?” Worry filled her voice with desperation. Even now she remembered her own parents as she thought about Amber and Sara. “The ones that healed Rainbow Dash up in a jiffy.”

Lucca rummaged around James's bag, for once he didn't even have an emergency one. Most likely because of how safe he felt here. “No, he didn't bring them!” She shouted, more from frustration than as an answer.

She brought out her badge again as she used her magic to activate it. “NG-Com. Emergency override Ashtear Alpha Zero Seven. Transport the contents of Storage alpha one Bin zero two zero to my location immediately!”

James's lips were turning blue as his consciousness slipped away. One of his implants wasn't activating, the only reason could be that his lungs had been perforated. A safety measure that prevented the implant from pumping air into his chest cavity. He tried to focus on the situation as his head swam. He knew, however, that even if he died his body would be repaired and he would eventually recover, but he didn't want to put his new friends through the stress it would inevitably cause. His vision faded as he heard Lucca shout her commands.

As the channel closed a large pile of Senzu materialized on the ground around her. Lucca focused her magic and quickly tossed a bean in James's mouth and waited.

“He's not chewing it!” Rainbow Dash said as she watched. She couldn't keep the panic out of her voice as she realized he wasn't breathing anymore either.

Lucca wasted no time as she bit down on the pile of beans and used her magic to flip James over. She chewed only for a moment before she kissed him, forcing the beans down his throat. Using her magic to ensure they didn't get lodged anywhere.

James didn't stir, but it was easy to see the beans working. His bruises receded and his chest began to rise and fall as his internal wounds stitched closed.

“What are these things?” Sunburst said as he inspected the pile of beans.

“They're called Senzu. And James's supposed to have at least one on him at all times! Just like he's supposed to leave his emergency transponder on in case something happens!” Lucca was more berating James than she was answering Sunburst's question.

James's eyes popped open and he looked around. “Actually I had a couple.” He coughed as he got used to breathing again. “I think they went with my implants.”

“You said you weren't that injured!” Rarity accused.

“You nearly died!” Twilight added.

“You should have trusted your friends more.” Celestia said. Her voice was cold, one could even argue that she was angry with him.

James looked around the group and he couldn't help but be apologetic as he felt quite small. “There were more urgent matters at the time. I really wasn't that bad off before, it just seems Sunburst was right about the practicality of the spell when the artifacts are located inside someone.” He offered with an awkward smile.

“Don't you ever do anything like that again!” Fluttershy scolded, as tears lined her eyes.

“He will.” Lucca said angry yet dismissive. “He just needs to make sure there's always a Senzu ready. That's all I ask.”

James smiled as he looked over to the pile of beans. “Looks like I've got plenty handy right now.”

“You can't just ignore yourself. If there's a problem just let us know.” Twilight said as she watched James collect the beans.

James wanted to ask her why, tell her that he's not that important. What he did do was silently nod.

Things calmed down quickly and returned to normal, eventually the crystal effect wore off and James accompanied the group back to the train to Ponyville, where he would go home once back in Twilight's castle.

Author's Note

Never underestimate the power of cute things.

14 Hook

Things weren't as normal when James visited Rainbow Dash the next week.

“You've got your Senzu, right?” She asked as she flew alongside James.

James nodded. “Yeah, I've got it.” He said dismissively.

Rainbow Dash hurried and cut him off in mid air as she got ready to scold him. “Excuse me! Everypony was really worried about you. If something's wrong you have to tell us.”

James looked to her, she was genuinely concerned about him. It felt strange. He nodded quickly and began to fly forward again.

Rainbow Dash wasn't done though. “And why do you even have those magical implants?”

James smiled, here was a subject he could talk about. “Well, I do a lot of magical research, but sometimes it requires a test subject and I'm as good as any other. So I've got two implants in my chest; one that I can activate so I can breathe no matter the situation and another that improves how quickly I heal. One in each shoulder …” James continued talking as they transported to New Guardia where Lucca Tali and Tenyo waited for them.

Starlight walked through the halls of Twilight's castle, once again the clock by the strange room was set to the wrong time and she was getting tired of setting it back. As she placed the fixed clock back she realized that she hadn't actually done more than glance in the room. Most rooms in the castle were obvious what they were at a glance, but this one was different. The sudden change in design and material was quite stark. Exploring was certainly an option too as Twilight didn't restrict her to some parts of the castle, while she was here she was home. With a shrug, she decided it was worth exploring. Maybe there was some logical reason for it to be so different.

She opened the door to the room so drastically different from the rest of the castle and walked through. Immediately she tried to catch herself as she felt as though she was falling. As she stumbled into the room she was convinced that there must be a subtle step that she just didn't see and she'd be ready for it when she came back. Her magic surrounded the door as she closed it behind her. Much to her surprise the door was different from this side, she thought that if anything the door would be the same.

The light didn't make sense either. It was early morning but from the window it looked to be later in the day, even the window itself looked different from all of the others in the castle. She walked to the door, not knowing what to expect on the other side.

She opened the door and stared in disbelief as she found another hallway with doors on each side. Each one had it's own placard, probably some labeling that she didn't know the significance of yet. Not wanting to get lost so she checked the placard for the door she just came from and saw an etching of the tree of harmony with all of the jewels in place.

“This place seemed a lot smaller on the outside.” She said to herself as she walked down the hallway, not believing there was an entire other section of the castle she hadn't even seen yet. She didn't try any of the doors in this hallway not wanting to get lost until she was more comfortable with this part of the castle. At the end of the hallway was a set of double doors, with a shrug Starlight opened them up and looked out on another hallway. Deciding that the best way to make sure she didn't get lost was to leave each door she went through slightly open.

She was trying to mentally map out the castle in a way that made any king of sense, and completely failing as she made her way to a whole new foyer.

“Okay, I was pretty sure Twilight's castle only had the one entrance.” Starlight said to herself as she looked to the large double doors that clearly led outside. There were two red trees growing in pots beside each window and a thin carpet that led from the doors to a set of stairs up. There was a large crystal chandelier throwing out a cascade of light throughout the room. Starlight couldn't help but feel as though she were in a completely different castle.

She walked to the door and opened it up just to get her bearings on where around the castle she was. The wall and portcullis in front of her were another surprise. She knew that there was no wall around Twilight's castle, and that she had entered this part from the upstairs. But here she was about to take a step onto a stone path in the ground towards a wall she knew shouldn't be there. Even the air here smelled different than it should.

Rainbow Dash was the first to notice her as they flew towards New Guardia Castle, she banked to the left and shortened her approach as she came down, James close behind her though he was clearly going to overshoot.

“You look a little lost.” James said, dropping out of the air as he got close.

Starlight looked up to see James falling while Rainbow Dash came to a stop in air.

“What brings you out here?” Rainbow Dash asked with a smile.

“I was just looking around the castle and found myself here.” She said, glad to see someone she knew.

James smiled as he looked at Starlight. “You might want to look behind you. You're not in Ponyville anymore.” Starlight turned around and looked at the castle she just came from. It looked nothing like Twilight's castle, or any castle she had seen.

“Where are we?” She breathlessly asked.

“We're in New Guardia, James's place. You probably don't know this but he's a King.” Rainbow Dash crossed her forelegs as she spoke.

“You're a king?!” Starlight asked, as astonished by that as everything else.

James held his hoof to his face as he shook his head. “It's not that straight forward, though not inaccurate. I really try to down play it, it causes more headaches for me than anything else”

Something occurred to Starlight as she thought about what it meant to be here. “So the door I just came through was a portal between your two castles?” She asked as a smile spread across her face.

James nodded. “Yes, but it's more than that. It's a portal between worlds.”

Starlight began to laugh. Twilight had a portal between worlds in her castle. This was amazing!

Rainbow Dash looked to her, concerned. “Um, are you okay?”

Starlight managed to stop laughing as she began to answer. “Yes. I'm alright. This is amazing! A portal between worlds? And one stable enough that everypony's comfortable just walking between them.”

Rainbow Dash landed and walked to the door. “Well, not everypony. The door is just for us and friends, we come here a few times each month. And James shows up whenever.”

“Yeah, Rainbow Dash is here for movie night.” James said as he walked in after her.

Starlight began to understand, if this was a different world it wouldn't be too strange to find that it was a different time of day. And why the design of the castle was so different than any Equestrian castle. Different events shaped what was called for here so they built according to their needs. It was actually becoming more fascinating the more she thought about it. Then it occurred to her that maybe she shouldn't stay, she hadn't been invited and they were about to see a movie.

“I guess I'll head back then.” She said as her voice dropped a bit.

“You don't have to leave. We're about to watch Indiana Jones. He's a lot like Daring Doo, just not quite as awesome.” Rainbow Dash said as they entered the foyer.

“I still prefer Indy.” James said calmly as he walked up the stairs.

“See you in a minute.” Rainbow Dash called as he disappeared through a door.

Starlight didn't understand why they weren't going to the movie if that was the plan. “Oh, so where's he going?”

“He's going to go change. … Oh right, you don't know.” Rainbow Dash smiled as she explained the situation to Starlight. Enjoying that she knew something that someone else didn't. “James isn't a pony. He just takes that form to not cause a scene while he's in Equestria.”

Starlight was really intrigued now. “So what is he?”

“He's a sayian. I don't know what that really means though.” Rainbow Dash rubbed the back of her head as she explained. “I think it's kind of like an alicorn for his people since he said he wasn't always a sayian. There's also Humans like Lucca, Quarians like Tali, and a lot more I don't know. I could tell you if we met them though.”

“Who's Tali?” Starlight asked as she tried to think if she ever met her.

James reentered the foyer as Rainbow Dash tried to explain things and smiled as he looked to them. “I guess there's going to be a lot of explaining to do.”

Starlight had never seen a creature like him before, she could draw similarities she knew of other creatures but James was something else.

Later that morning she and Rainbow Dash came back through the door that served as a link between worlds.

Twilight watched them walking and talking about something, she was glad to see that they were getting along so well.

Rainbow Dash returned later that day, it was the middle of the night in New Guardia as she carefully made her way through the castle, flying so as not to risk waking anyone up. She found James in the garden outside looking over his plants as Tenyo sat on a nearby bench reading a book.

“Good idea with the Indy movie.” James said as she landed near by.

Tenyo set her book down as she stood up from the bench. “Come on you two, you've both got a ways to go still.” She said as she approached them

“About our arrangement.” James calmly said. “It would probably be easier to be overt. Just use the door saying that you're coming to visit or watch a movie or something. That way there's no suspicion if we get another pony surprising us.”

“Sure. Besides, it's always fun to watch an Indy movie.” Rainbow Dash said with a grin. She did like the movies, but for her they didn't compare to Daring Doo. Even the Indiana Jones books she had got felt like just passable imitations to her.

“Well there's only the one left before you've seen them all.”

“Focus.” Tenyo said. “James, it's time you really started losing weight. I know you can do it I've seen you do it before.”

“The problem is keeping it off.” James mumbled.

“Heh, you should try keeping up with the Wonder Bolts. Spitfire could get you in shape in no time.” Rainbow Dash said confidently.

“No, if that worked for long he would have been in shape already.” Tenyo said. They had tried the military routine with GP years ago and it worked at first but eventually he started gaining back the weight, even with a restricted diet.

“Well if it works for now I can put him through drills until we come up with something better.” Rainbow Dash offered, she was certain that it would work. She helped get all the Pegesi in Ponyville the wing power to move their water up to Cloudsdale, getting one guy to lose weight when he actually wanted to should be easy.

“Alright. I'm inviting Washu up to stay with us for a while so she can monitor your progress and come up with something that should help.” Tenyo trusted that getting James fit would be an easy job for the smartest of the ultimate goddesses.

“I'll get a guest room ready for her.” James commented.

“And maybe you could even get some help from Bulk Biceps, he didn't get those muscles by talking to delegates and doing paperwork all day.” Rainbow Dash joked, this was actually sounding like it could be interesting.

“No rest for the wicked.” James said with a smile.

– – – – – – – – – – – – –

The exercise routine did help briefly, but all too soon James's progress stagnated.

Tenyo sat with Washu Lucca and Tali as they tried to think of something.

“Well we could work on his diet.” Tali offered. She knew that on the flotilla the fact that their diet had to be nearly vegetarian contributed to their lean physique.

Washu shook her head as she looked at the readout. She'd been keeping track of him physically for years because he was the only sayian who she could have regular access to to study. “No, actually his diet isn't too bad right now. I mean I see that he was starving himself again for a while but his diet is now a lot more vegetable centric. And being a sayian his caloric needs are higher than a normal human's. What he really needs is strenuous exercise.”

“We've got outside help keeping him exercising regularly, he's back to wearing his weighted clothes even.” Lucca said as she took another drink from her tea.

“Maybe you're looking at this all wrong.” Lady Seto said as she entered the room.

Washu cocked her eyebrow at her as she approached. “Care to explain how we're wrong?” She asked, genuinely curious.

Lady Seto smiled as she took a drink from her tea. “Well, you're training him like an athlete right now. You've tried training him like a soldier. And you've tried training him like a human. He's none of those things. At least not anymore.” Lady Seto said as she sat beside Lucca.

“He's a politician, how do you physically train to be that?” Tali asked.

“No, she's right.” It began to make sense to Washu. They hadn't been playing to James's strengths and he was failing because of it. “He's not a human, or an athlete or a soldier. He's a sayian, and he's a brawler. Give me a moment and I'll explain.” She said as she walked away.

“I guess it's professor Washu again.” Lucca said as she took drink of tea.

Washu had several desks set up along with a large screen in front of her with James's key features pictured and broken down into statistics. “Good evening students.” She said as each person took their seat. “So our problem today is how do we help a sayian lose weight and get in shape. Mrs. Tali, can you tell us what sayians are best known for?”

Tali was surprised at being called, she had expected Washu to explain it all to them. “They're known for their immense strength.” She cautiously answered.

Washu stood at the board a minute as she considered the answer. “That is partially true. Sayians are well known for their strength. Mrs. Lucca, would you care to tell us what else they're known for?”

Lucca had been in this position before, she knew that Washu took this classroom seriously and would get cross (and violent) if she didn't go along with it. “They're also known for being a warrior race.” She answered.

Washu smiled, she always liked being a teacher to attentive students. “Excellent. Part of the problem is that James was not these things, but he became them. Now he has the physical needs of a sayian but not the rearing to back it up. He's a politician, not a fighter. But everything in him is telling him he's a fighter. So he shrugs off injuries, pain is just something he can expect. He spends his time off conserving energy, he doesn't want to be too tired for the next fight that isn't coming. His appetite greatly outweighs his needs, his body is telling him that he needs to eat more because he needs the energy to fight. But he isn't fighting!”

Tenyo raised her hand, as much sense as this was making there was a hole in that argument.

“Yes, Mrs. Tenyo?”

Tenyo stood and bowed, she remembered her etiquette from school and knew Washu would appreciate it. “Professor Washu, that would still mean that training him like a soldier should work. But it hasn't so far.”

Washu smiled, this group was so much better than the girls at home. “Yes, normally it would, but sayians aren't soldiers. Soldiers thrive in regimented groups and on routines that they build. Sayians thrive in the chaos of close quarters combat and irregular battles. That's why Goku and Vegeta still fight with their fists, even when their Ki attacks would be able to do the job for them. They prefer to fight up close, using Ki when they really want to win.”

“Goku and Vegeta start with only a little strength at the ready because they enjoy fighting so much that they allow themselves to get beaten just to see how much of a fight they need to put up to win but still enjoy themselves.” Washu explained as she pointed to several images that showed up on her screen. “And this isn't even approaching the subject of the Zenkai boost that James utilizes regularly as he often puts himself in harms way.”

“So we need to find another fighter to keep him on his toes.” She concluded as she put her pointer away.

“I'm sure Wrex would be interested in fighting him, or even Grunt.” Tali suggested, however even this suggestion came with a serious drawback. “But he's much stronger than they are I don't know how much it would help.”

Lucca chuckled as she thought about seeing James going through the Krogan's initiation. “We could throw him at a Threshermaw. I'm sure that would give him a work out.”

Tali shook her head. “No, we don't want to risk a Treshermaw growing on the station. Once they're somewhere it's nearly impossible to get rid of them.”

“Why not another sayian?” Lady Seto suggested. They did have access to the remaining sayians, surely one of them would be interested in helping James train.

“Goku would get bored and Vegeta wouldn't even consider it.” Lucca said, shooting down the idea completely.

The group sat and contemplated as Washu's machines did their work around them. Minutes stretched on as they considered who else they knew that would be strong enough to give James a workout but would also be willing to train him.

It was a long shot but Lucca had an idea that might just do it. “Piccolo.” She eventually said.

Tali looked up, she had been trying to think of any thing short of a squad that could put enough pressure on James to train him. “Why Piccolo?” She asked, not really seeing Lucca's point.

Lucca smiled at her stroke of brilliance. “It just makes sense. Piccolo isn't as strong as Goku or Vegeta, but he's easily just as tough. He wont soften his training for James, if anything he'll make it more intense. And he trained Gohan, the strongest fighter in his universe, until Gohan got lax in his training that is.”

Tenyo realized that it was a good idea, however there was one small problem. “Those will be intense training sessions. Where can he go that won't get absolutely destroyed?”

Lucca smiled, once again she had the answer. “James's magical testing grounds. It's a small planetoid that he had made specifically to test his most dangerous spells and experiments. It should be able to handle a few punches from those guys.”

“I hope we've got enough Senzu to handle it.” Tenyo commented as she began looking at their inventory readouts.

The Castle felt different that evening as Rainbow Dash walked through. It was as if something big were happening and the weight of it had become a physical thing. She could hear voices coming from the foyer, one was clearly James but she didn't recognize the other. They were still too far away for her to really hear what they were talking about.

As she got closer to the foyer she began to understand what they were saying. “I'm surprised you've let yourself get this fat.” The deeper voice said, clearly irritated.

“Is it really a surprise? I'm a diplomat, not much call to fight when you have to make trade deals.” James said, he was speaking clearly and evenly. This was not a casual conversation.

“So why do you suddenly want to train?” The deep voice insisted.

Rainbow Dash turned the corner and saw James talking with a tall bald green man with antenna dressed in purple. Both of them wore serious expressions, but the green man looked particularly mean.

“Because I need to get back into fighting shape. What if something happens and I'm no longer strong enough to fight it back?” James argued.

The green man shook his head. “That's something you should have thought about already.”

James closed his eyes as he spoke. “I did. I've been dieting and exercising but nothing works. I need to fight!”

“Then why not ask Goku or Vegeta, they're sayians they can fight you until you get strong enough.” The green man snapped back.

“Goku'll just run off the moment something more interesting comes around. And if I wanted to get punched in the face over and over I'd ask Vegeta. I'm asking you because you're a tactician, you're strong and smart. If I start getting stronger you'll adjust how you fight to take me down in new ways. You're better than they are, even if they're stronger. Fighting shape isn't just strength.”

The green man just stood looking at James, as if expecting more. “You're a diplomat now, not a warrior. But if you're willing to fight as hard as you argue … Fine, I'll train you.”

Author's Note

Something is definitely happening, and Rainbow Dash is in the middle of it. And if the Devil Princess of Jurai is involved there’s not many things it could be.

15 Line

Starlight Glimmer couldn't help but notice the sound of the slightly creaky door that was the hallway closet James had somehow re-purposed to be a regular portal to New Guardia. He had maintained that if he was going to take up space, it should be as little as possible. The more Starlight thought about it the more she realized that it got quite a lot of use, particularly lately.

“Watching another movie with James, Rainbow Dash?” She asked, slyly.

Rainbow Dash stopped abruptly and turned to face her. “Well, he's just got so many. And of course movies aren't all, we're only half way through Firefly.” She said far to quickly to not be a cover for something.

Starlight decided not to pry, even though she was sure it would be interesting. But she couldn't let it go without at least a parting jab. “Well, at least you're not trying to convince us you're trying to help him train anymore.”

Rainbow Dash laughed awkwardly. “Yeah, I mean he is training and losing weight. But I can't really help him with that.”

“Maybe we should all go over for another movie night sometime. It's been months.” Starlight suggested.

“Yeah, we'll have to suggest it sometime. Well I've gotta go. Been great talking to you.” Rainbow Dash hurriedly said as she flew off. Slowly a paper drifted down from where Rainbow Dash had been, landing gently on the floor. Starlight contemplated calling out to Rainbow Dash before realizing that she was long gone by now. It glowed with a magical aura as it lifted off the ground and something about the writing caught her eye.

'Come by tonight once everything is quiet. I'll visit you at Wonder Bolt Training on Thursday. I'll do something for the entire group so they won't have to cook.'

Starlight didn't have to guess who the sender was for long as James's handwriting was only outdone by his hornwriting for it's sloppiness. While this did strike her as curious, it wasn't more than a passing thought as James had surprised them at the castle with large meals before. There was one nagging thought though, that with Rainbow Dash visiting him and then him coming to her training later that week the two were spending a lot of time with each other.

Twilight's voice echoed through the halls as she called out. “Starlight! Let's reorganize these books, it'll be fun.”

Starlight sighed briefly before she started to laugh. She wouldn't describe the chore as fun, but Twilight certainly enjoyed it and Spike was no doubt trying to get out of it.

The purple alicorn was already fully invested in her task as Starlight entered the library. “Wow, did you pull out every book just to put them back?”

“Only the reference guides, they have to be placed near their cross-reference matches so we don't have to look around as much for them when we need them.”

“Okay then. Well, Rainbow Dash was here just a bit ago. She was coming back from New Guardia again.”

Twilight didn't look up from her work as she thought about the statement. “Really? She's been there a lot lately.”

Starlight was quick to agree. “Yeah, and she dropped this when she left. I just saw it was from James, it's nothing really.”

Twilight stopped her work abruptly to chastise Starlight. “Starlight, friends don't go looking through each others mail.” As she spoke she took the letter from Starlight and brought it over to her.

Starlight cocked her eyebrow as she looked to Twilight. “I only said it was from James. And he was just inviting her over for another movie and offering to cook something for the Wonder Bolts.”

Twilight began to pace as she read the note for herself. “Odd, he usually just comes to Ponyville or Canterlot. Does he even know where the training grounds are?”

“Even if he doesn't Rainbow Dash does.” Starlight reasoned as she watched the examination with growing concern. “Okay, you're doing far more than I did. Are you sure that's okay Twilight?”

Twilight was now engrossed in her examination, carefully reading each line for more than just poor penmanship. “James doesn't like politics so he avoids it where possible. That's why we've got our door to New Guardia and he calls Princesses Celestia and Luna just Celestia and Luna. So something casual like this isn't unexpected. But the only Wonder Bolt he knows is Rainbow Dash, so there's no reason for him to offer to cook them all something …”

Starlight's face clearly showed her concern as she offered an explanation. “Maybe he just wants to meet some of Rainbow Dash's other friends. I mean he's come by just to talk with Shining Armor, or hang out with Big Mac and Spike. He tells Derpy stories, and even pays Mayor Mare a visit now and again.”

Twilight now sat at her table as she looked over the document yet again as if there were some hidden riddle in the words that only a mystic ritual would reveal. “Right. There's nothing more to it than that. He's just interested in meeting her other friends. Now let's see, if we hurry we can have this done tomorrow and get a head start out to the training grounds Thursday.”

Starlight approached Twilight as she started rewriting her schedule for the next few days. “I don't think this is really necessary Twilight. He's just going to meet some new ponies.”

Twilight was quick to respond as she wheeled around on her student. “Exactly, he's going to be meeting new ponies. Only a select group of ponies know he's not really a pony. What if he mentions that while he's with the Wonder Bolts? What if Rainbow Dash mentions it? As the Princess of Friendship it is my duty to make sure this meeting goes smoothly.”

“Why would that come up? If we're the only ponies to know and he's kept it secret from all Ponyville why would one meeting with the Wonder Bolts mess it all up?” Starlight couldn't see the line of reasoning that led Twilight to her current panic. “And why does it even matter?”

“Because he uses pronouns that don't make sense for ponies to use amongst each other. We're used to it here, but the Wonder Bolts might catch on and he could tell them. Then they'd get angry at Rainbow Dash for keeping a secret like that, so they kick her out and she'd be devastated and get angry with James who'd get depressed so he loses his confidence and his whole kingdom shuts down costing his people their livelihoods and everyone starves! All because I wasn't there to smooth things over!” As Twilight finished she began to hyperventilate, her magic smashing her quill and her eyes wide.

Starlight was concerned for Twilight as she stared at her. “I think that's a bit extreme.” She calmly said.

Twilight's breathing calmed down as she looked to her student. “You're right. Besides, we don't have time to panic if we're going to get this done before Thursday so we can get to the Wonder Bolt training grounds in time.”

“Twilight.” Starlight calmly said.

“What? This will be a friendship lesson for you. You see how he makes friends and maybe make a few more yourself.” Twilight insisted, her voice clearly still nervous.

Starlight sighed as she started helping Twilight with the organizing, knowing that there was no getting out of this.

***

James watched the Wonder Bolts as he approached their training facility, he'd been planning this for a while and wanted things to go as well as they possibly could. As he flew he focused on the energy of everyone in the area. He couldn't identify most of them, but he was able to single out Rainbow Dash among the fliers and easily noticed Twilight Sparkle and Starlight Glimmer approaching from the other side of the field. He easily dodged the reservist coming up from beneath him as he continued towards the training grounds.

Spitfire was the first to hit the ground and turned to the rest of the team as they followed shortly after. “Alright everypony, hit the showers. Crash, where's this friend of yours?”

Rainbow Dash looked up to the Alicorn coming in for a landing behind the group and smiled. “Right behind you ma'am.”

Spitfire turned quickly and nearly jumped out of the way as James approached, only to watch him abruptly stop in mid air and drop to the ground.

“I didn't realize you were Rainbow Dash's friend. The name's Spitfire.” She said holding out her wing to James.

James reached his own wing out and gripped hers, she had a stronger grip, but he obviously had trouble with fine manipulation of his wings. “The pleasure's mine, Spitfire. Call me James.”

Spitfire smiled as she let his wing go. “Maybe Crash here should put you through some drills, you need to get some strength in those wings.”

James smiled as he rubbed the back of his neck with his hoof. “Yeah, I don't use them much really.”

A call came from the distance as Twilight rushed up to the group. “Hello Rainbow Dash!” She panted as she came to a stop near the group, Starlight calmly walking a ways behind her and shaking her head. “I just thought I'd come to say hi. I wasn't expecting to see you too Ja …” The word stuck in Twilight's throat as she looked to the Alicorn. No longer the pudgy, goofy pony he had been months earlier. He was still large and certainly still goofy, but he had lost the weight and while not lean he was certainly fit.

He stood, calmly smiling at the group as Starlight finally approached.

“Wow. Looking good, James.” Starlight said with a smile.

It didn't matter how many times he heard it or even if the woman was humanoid, whenever a woman complimented his looks he got bashful. He inadvertently blushed as he began to dig at the dirt with his front hoof and turned his head to the side. “Thanks.” He muttered.

Rainbow Dash smiled wide as she looked to the two newcomers. “Told ya he was working out.”

James chuckled slightly as his blush receded. “I certainly wouldn't recommend the method I used, but it worked.”

Rainbow Dash burst out laughing and shook her head. “You can say that again.”

Twilight couldn't believe the dramatic change James had undergone. She'd known him for nearly three years now and he'd been trying that whole time to lose weight, but in just a couple months he did it. He'd even gotten his clothes tailored to fit him. And that was almost nothing compared to the dynamic change between him and Rainbow Dash.

Spitfire waited a moment longer before speaking up. “Come on Crash. You said he was going to cook for us, and if that doesn't start soon we'll all be going hungry.”

James suddenly came to his senses as he looked to the fiery pegasus. “You're absolutely right.” He said with a grin. “Which way to the mess hall?”

Spitfire laughed as she nodded to the barracks. “Follow me, I'll get you to the kitchen.” Spitfire led James away into the building as Twilight continued to look on stupefied.

“Are you okay?” Rainbow Dash asked as she waved her hoof in front of Twilight's eyes.

Twilight finally blinked as she refocused her attention to Rainbow Dash. “Yeah, it's just surprising to see such a big change in him. He hasn't been around in months.” She commented.

Rainbow Dash laughed as she heard Twilight. “Really, I hadn't noticed.”

Starlight smiled as she looked to Rainbow Dash. “Probably because you've been visiting him at least once a week, often more.”

“So.” Rainbow Dash quickly answered. “We're friends, it's not like any of you can't visit him from time to time either.”

Twilight thought about the statement for a moment before she nodded. “You're right, Rainbow Dash. We're his friends and we could visit him any time and you're the only one who did.” Twilight's voice dropped as she continued to think about it.

Rainbow Dash couldn't just let Twilight blame herself for not visiting him. “Whoa, no need to get down. It doesn't bother him, he's been meaning to have us all over again soon anyway.” She leaned over to the two as she put her wing to her mouth. “Just between us, he can be a bit of a recluse. You've got to actually make him go out if you're planning on it.”

Starlight was quick to speak up as Twilight once again felt she had been ignoring a friend. “I'm sure he's not bothered. But if you want to make him happy just give him a compliment, you don't fake a blush like that.” She chuckled as she recalled his reaction just a minute before.

Rainbow Dash laughed as she thought about it. “He's just as uncomfortable with himself looking good as he was before he lost the weight. You should see his normal form, shows off his improvement much better.”

This time it was both Twilight and Starlight who fell silent and stared at her.

“What?” Rainbow asked, looking between the two. “I can appreciate good looks too you know. And not just with ponies.”

This jarred the two back to the moment as Twilight spoke. “It's not that.”

Starlight hurried to finish the thought. “It's just unexpected, that's all.”

Rainbow Dash gave them both a skeptical glance before turning around and walking towards the barracks. “Well I've got to get a shower before dinner. You two can come on in, I'm sure you can find your way easily enough.”

As Twilight and Starlight walked towards the kitchen Twilight couldn't help but dwell on the scene they had just left. “I didn't realize they had become such good friends.” She quietly said.

“Yeah.” Starlight muttered as she reflected on what had just happened. “She did get defensive at nothing though.”

“What do you mean?” Twilight asked, she didn't think there was anything to defend and hadn't noticed anything.

“It just seemed like she got upset when we were surprised that she thought he looked good.” Starlight explained, deliberately keeping her voice down.

“It's just that she's not the one I'd expect that from.” Twilight caught herself whispering alongside Starlight despite seeing no one when she looked around.

“Yeah, I was probably just over thinking things.” Starlight laughed as the door opened to James's mad cooking.

The scene before them looked to be total chaos. Fruits and vegetables flew around the room conducted by James's gold fringed black luminescent horn. He had just begun to sing what sounded like a battle song until it changed it's tone to be overwhelmingly positive.

Potatoes, carrots, celery, mushrooms and onion crumbled into uneven chunks as they mixed with peas and corn before flying into an empty pie crust that had butter, flower, milk, mushrooms, and spices floating and blending into a savory smelling brown gravy that joined the vegetables. A ball of flame formed above James's upturned hoof, and once covered the pie flew directly into the flame.

Intact carrots floated above a second low burning flame, rotating slowly to cook evenly as fresh made dough shaped itself into thin tubes before moving over to a pot where they bathed in the steam. They took on a red hue as they quickly plumped up before moving to and rotating around the fireball.

Bright red apples and large strawberries were sliced by a flying knife before they floated over to a bed of lettuce where they were joined by almonds.

A knife flew above several large dark red/purple tomatoes, turning them into thin slices before being replaced by round yellow cucumbers. The slices floated over to a tray where they rested. One final loaf of dough floated through the air, far larger than the buns that already rotated around the fireball. This one taking it's place at the top and spinning slowly.

James stopped singing and an instrumental song began to play, though no one could guess from where the music came. James began to dance as the music played, unaware of his silent captivated audience.

The wall of buns separated for a moment as the pie emerged from the flame, it's crust just slightly blackened around the edges. The pie flew off to the counter and rested, the aroma of mushroom gravy and roasted vegetables commanding the attention of any who could smell it.

The directed chaos calmed down as the last few parts of the meal cooked, eventually the flames vanished and the last remaining foods took their place on their own platters. Fresh bread slices along with the sliced tomatoes and cucumbers, open buns for the roasted carrots, the still hot pie sliced and ready to be served, and the salad took the center of the display.

The sound of clapping brought James back from cooking, thankfully as the last piece was placed. His body suddenly tensed as he turned to see not just Twilight and Starlight, but several Wonder Bolts including Spitfire looking in at him from the doorway.

“Sorry.” He abruptly said.

“Sorry for what? That was amazing!” Twilight raved. “I've never seen anypony cook like that before.”

Spitfire smiled, looking around the kitchen as she walked in. “Pretty impressive work there.”

“If this is as good as it smells we might just have to put you on regular rotation for cooking duty.” Soarin said after taking a deep breath.

James chuckled as the compliments came in before he spoke up. “Thanks, but come and get something. I didn't do this work for nothing. I made enough so everyone could get something and you don't have to take anything you don't want. I'll deal with the leftovers.”

Twilight flinched as he said everyone, hyper aware of everything James was saying right now, but nobody seemed to notice or care. She gave a quick sigh of relief before going in and getting something to eat for herself.

“Deal with them by leaving them here!” Blaze said through a stuffed mouth. “I'm going to need this pie at least once more this week.”

“So how did you do it?” Twilight asked as she took several foods. “Most of that clearly wasn't normal magic.”

“It wasn't much.” James calmly explained. “A modified Fireball to cook the pie and bread, hastaja to make everything faster and an illusion spell for the music. And of course, utility magic.”

“There were two fires going though.” Starlight pointed out.

“Oh yeah that was another modified fireball with a finite lifespan, once I cast it I didn't have to control it … so I forgot about it.” He answered.

“Will you two stop fussing over how he did it and start about how good it is.” Rainbow Dash said as she took a large bite of her sandwich.

“Thanks.” James said directly to Rainbow Dash before turning back to Twilight. “All the vegetables and some of the fruit are from my garden.” He boasted with a smile.

“Crash, have you tried the pie?” Spitfire asked.

Rainbow Dash shook her head. “I'm kind of pied out right now. Pinkie gave me two just the other day.” She said as she took another bite of her sandwich.

James walked alongside Twilight and Starlight as they left the training grounds over an hour later. “So what brought you this way?” He casually asked.

Twilight froze briefly before she continued. “We just thought we'd visit Rainbow Dash. I had no idea you'd be there.”

Starlight looked briefly at Twilight and shook her head. “No, we knew you'd be here.”

Twilight hung her head. “Sorry, we found the letter.”

James stopped short as the others continued. “Which one?” He asked, his voice cautious.

Twilight and Starlight stopped and turned to face him. “The one saying you'd be here.” Starlight said as she eyed James.

Twilight caught on to the change in James's tone quickly. “Is there something you need to tell us?”

James awkwardly shuffled. “Nothing that Rainbow Dash hasn't already told you.”

Starlight tossed her mane slightly as she looked his way. She had an idea to get some answers and she was going to press him. “That won't be much, she hasn't said anything yet. Well, other than she thinks you're handsome … in either form.” She emphasized the last part by putting her hoof on his chest and paid close attention to his body language.

James blushed again as he slowly started to walk. “Well, she may have mentioned something like that a couple times.”

Twilight turned and whispered in Starlight's ear. “She didn't say that.”

“It's a lot more honest than saying we wouldn't know he was here.” Starlight whispered back. “Besides, he just told us that she's told him as much. More than once.”

Twilight hung her head as she trotted over to James. “Sorry, James. We didn't mean to pry … I was worried about how they might react to you.”

James shrugged as he put his hoof on her shoulder. “That's okay. I can be quite a hand full.”

Twilight looked up at James as he smiled at her. “Would it be okay if we came to visit you sometime?”

James's smile did not move as he answered. “That's why the door's there. But I would appreciate it if you used the clock and not arrive in the middle of the night as Pinkie has done a few times. I'm a bit of a grouch when someone wakes me up.”

“Not always.” Rainbow Dash said as she flew over head.

“That depends on how you wake me up.” James said with a grin.

Starlight noticed Rainbow Dash giggle and deliberately turn away. There was a lot more here than they were telling, and clearly just watching them was going to be enough to get her some answers. Though if that was even necessary now she didn't know.

Most of the group talked as they traveled back to Ponyville. Starlight, however, barely said anything as she watched Rainbow Dash and James closely. Rainbow Dash chose to stay close to him, they often bumped into each other playfully, and more than once Starlight noticed that their wings brushed against each other.

There was still more to observe as she listened to them on the train ride back to Ponyville. James's voice took on a subtly different tone when he talked directly to Rainbow Dash as opposed to when he talked to Twilight or her. Deeper, smoother and certainly happier.

She didn't have much personal experience in the subject, but Twilight had a few books that she had borrowed and everything seemed to fit. She would have to talk to Twilight about this alone soon.

Once they stepped off the train Starlight turned to Twilight. “Could I ask you something, Twilight? It's … about a friendship lesson.”

Twilight smiled brightly at her student. “Of course, ask away.” She said eagerly.

Starlight looked to James and Rainbow Dash as she thought about it. “Could I ask you in private?”

James looked to the two before looking to the evening sky. “I'll go on ahead, I should at least get to the Enertron before getting the girls to school.”

“Tell them hi for me.” Twilight said as James floated up off the ground.

“And sorry about their homework.” Rainbow Dash said rubbing the back of her head.

“Well, they're the ones who decided to change their book reports to Daring Doo at the last minute.” James said before rocketing towards the castle in the distance. Starlight quietly made note of the comment.

The three watched James vanish before Rainbow Dash spoke up again. “Yeah, I've got to get something sweet from Sugar Cube Corner. James's a good cook, but ever since losing weight he's been forgetting dessert.” She said as she flew off towards the center of town.

“I guess we're alone now.” Twilight said with a shrug. “What was it you wanted to ask me?”

Starlight looked around to make sure nobody was there before she spoke. “You noticed it too, right?” Her voice was almost a whisper, despite being alone.

Twilight laughed at the spectacle. “Noticed what Starlight? Because unless you're talking about James's weight loss again I just don't see it.”

Starlight's eyes closed briefly as she sighed. “Maybe you're too close to see it.” She guessed.

Twilight's expression went from amused to skeptical as she looked at her student. “Too close to see what? James's a good guy I don't think he doing anything weird. Well … weirder than normal.”

Starlight immediately stood up straight at the statement. “No, not that. I know he's a good guy, that's why I was watching him so closely.”

Twilight's mouth hung open for a moment in shock. She was ready to chastise this pony who was seeing issues where there were none. “Starlight …”

Starlight wouldn't let Twilight get started without at least hearing her observations. “Just hear me out, okay. First; they were bumping together a lot.”

“They were next to each other. That's bound to happen.” Twilight reasoned.

Undeterred by the interruption, Starlight continued. “Second; they were playing wings when they thought nopony was looking.”

“I didn't see it.” Twilight muttered skeptically.

“Third;” She continued. “the way he talked to Rainbow Dash was very different than how he talked to you or me.” She didn't pause to give Twilight a moment to respond. “And Fourth; Rainbow Dash is getting involved in his family life. As in helping his daughters with their homework. When you think about it it's pretty obvious this isn't just friendship.”

Twilight grinned at her student's attempt to understand the dynamic of their friendship. “Yeah, they were walking close together. They've been hanging out for months so naturally have gotten closer. Now I didn't see them playing 'wings' but James has a hard time staying still and it's more likely that his wings brushed hers as he was fidgeting. It's not unheard of for close friends to talk to each other differently than they talk to other friends. Like when Discord had that weekend with everypony else to make me jealous. And we've all gotten involved with his family life on some lever or another. I've even helped his daughters with their homework. We're heroes to his daughters and I for one won't just turn them down if they ask us for a little help here and there.”

Starlight couldn't help but feel confounded at her teacher just dismissing what's happened right before her eyes. “Sunburst and I are close friends. What we just saw was a bit more intense. Also, James is much taller than she is. If they're playing wings, there's no questioning it. ”

Twilight laughed again. “Okay, okay. Look the easiest way to figure this out is to just ask one of them. Rainbow Dash is at Sugar Cube Corner so let's go ask her. You'll see that it's nothing more than their dynamic emerging.”

It didn't take long for the two to find Rainbow Dash with a fresh cupcake just outside the door of the bakery.

Twilight was the one to approach the moment she saw her friend. She was so completely confident in her assessment that she decided to be direct. “Hi Rainbow Dash. So Starlight was seeing something interesting, I don't think it's the case, but I thought we should just ask you.” She laughed a bit as she thought about the suggestion.

Rainbow Dash swallowed the cupcake hard as she waited for the question.

Twilight noticed the reaction and her resolve wavered as she started to ask. “So, um, are you and James …” She chuckled nervously as she tried to finish the question. “… dating?” She eventually asked as she unleashed a massively uncomfortable smile.

“That obvious?” Rainbow Dash asked. “It's not like we were hiding it, but it's still a little … awkward.”

Twilight's smile vanished as Starlight smiled as large as Twilight had. “I knew it!” Starlight declared. “Oh, and it wasn't that obvious. I just had a feeling, but I had to watch you two on the train back to really understand.”

Twilight slowly began to smile again as she started to laugh. “Got me good on that one, Rainbow Dash.” She said. “Got me good.”

Rainbow Dash turned her head away as she spoke. “This is really happening Twilight.”

Twilight's laughter abruptly stopped as she heard the statement.

– – – – – – – – – – – – –

James walked out of the bedroom, finally back in his normal form, as Lucca was hauling more equipment to her workshop.

“How'd it go?” She asked, knowing full well what stage the plan had progressed to.

James smiled wickedly. “You should know already.” He said as he took several items from her. As he walked he scooped her up in his free arm and continued towards her workshop. He loved being fit again, he felt great and Lucca and Tali loved it as much as he did.

“I guess that means she'll have you doing embarrassing things soon.” Lucca teased as she tweaked his nose.

James brushed off the comment with a laugh. “Please, if embarrassment was a problem I would have never met any of them. Besides, she should get to enjoy the perks of the position.”

Lucca laughed as they rounded a corner. “Well don't get too comfortable while you're there. Piccolo would hate it if you got soft again.”

“Don't worry, I'll beat myself up enough for him.” James said as he put her down to get the door. “And alongside him, this is going to be some intense training.”

Lucca kissed him quickly as she walked into her shop. “Well, you know where the Epoch is. Tali and I want to hear from you every day.”

James shrugged. “I'll be right here.” He had to resist laughing knowing full well what she meant.

“Then you'll just have to miss out until you get here.” She teased.

– – – – – – – – – – – – –

Starlight trotted through the boutique door. She didn't want to spread gossip, but there had to be someone else she could talk to about this other than Twilight who, even after being told directly, was not willing to believe that James and Rainbow Dash were dating.

“Why hello Starlight.” Rarity said as she approached. “It's a pleasure to see you here.”

Starlight smiled, glad to know that Rarity was always happy to talk. “Hi Rarity. I don't want to be a gossip, but the only other pony I can talk to about this right now is Twilight. And you know that's no fun.”

Rarity sighed as her horn glowed. “She is a bit sensitive to gossip.” As she spoke a table with teapot and two cups floated over to them. “So what's going on then? Anything good? Go ahead and dish.”

Starlight felt a bit uncomfortable at the setting and Rarity's insistence, but it was too late to back down now. “Well, the other day James came by to visit Rainbow Dash at Wonder Bolt practice. And I noticed something odd about them.”

Rarity leaned in closer as she listened. “Oh, do tell. Unless you mean that he lost weight. He came by and got some of his clothes altered the other day. I must say he's a much more regal looking stallion now.”

Starlight continued with her story, omitting Twilight's surprise at James's change of appearance. “Well, it's not odd for James to surprise us by showing up and cooking, but he did that for the Wonder Bolts and he had never even met any of them.”

Rarity shrugged as she listened. “It's not that odd. He's trying to make good first impressions.” She reasoned.

“That's just the start. I watched him and Rainbow Dash the whole time, they weren't acting like they were just friends.” Starlight mentioned as she took a drink of the chamomile tea. “They were practically inseparable. And they kept playing wings when they thought nopony was watching.”

Rarity's eyes widened at the statement. “Oh my. If it's what it sounds like, this is big news not just idle gossip.”

“It is. Once James left Twilight and I talked to Rainbow Dash who confirmed the whole thing.” Starlight finally said.

“You must be joking!” Rarity gasped. “This could be a scandal. He's married!”

Starlight backed up a bit. “She's said that they're not hiding it. I think his wives know already.”

Rarity put the cup down immediately. “This simply won't do. We must speak with Rainbow Dash immediately.” She insisted.

Starlight began to panic as she realized Rarity was serious about it. “Do you really think so? Twilight and I just spoke to her the other day, I don't know if she wants to say more.”

Rarity, however would not hear any argument that could dissuade her. “Nonsense, if she's not hiding it like you said she should have no problem giving us more detail.”

Starlight groaned as Rarity marched for the door, her magic dragging Starlight along behind her.

“Rainbow Dash, dear. I have something I need to talk to you about.” Rarity called when she saw Rainbow Dash resting under a tree.

“Can't a pony get a nap these days without being bothered.” She grumbled as she stood up and saw Rarity trotting her way, Starlight in tow. “What's up?" She asked much more friendly realizing it was one of her friends coming up.

Rarity sounded as friendly as ever as she spoke. “I'm so glad we caught you. Starlight was just telling me something and I just had to get the answer from you.”

Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes as she grumbled out the answer before Rarity could even ask her question. “Yes, James and I are dating. It's not that big of a deal.”

Rarity was taken aback as she heard the statement. “Not a big deal?! He's married! And a King! I'm sorry but that clearly makes this a big deal.”

Rainbow Dash looked to the two unicorns that stood before her. “Look, it's not a secret. His wives know. Who do you think set us up?”

Rarity sat calmly as she heard the news. “Really? I guess if it was their idea it's not as bad as I was thinking. But he's still a King, it's a big deal.”

Rainbow Dash smiled as she looked to Rarity. “So, Twilight's a princess.”

Rarity would not let her argument be dashed so quickly. “That's different dear. Besides, you're dating him not just friends with him.”

Rainbow Dash shook her head. “Yeah, but he's not some out of touch monarch. He even helps out on Applejack's farm. And the King thing is just the political stuff, you know, the stuff he hates.”

Rarity couldn't let it go at that. “I'm concerned though, I just don't know if this will go well for you. I'm not saying you should stop if he's making you happy. I just don't want to see you get hurt, that's all.”

“Thanks Rarity.” Rainbow Dash said as she looked away to hide her smile.

Rarity wasn't going anywhere until she had the answers she came for. “Well, I'd like to know how this all started. What was it about him that made you decide to start dating him?”

Rainbow Dash hesitated before she answered. “Well, it wasn't just one thing really. But I guess it started on one of our movie nights. It wasn't a bad movie, it had just hit a slow part and I'd been busting clouds all day so I sorta dozed off … on him.” She said, more than a little uncomfortable at the admission. “Well when I finally woke up I had a blanket over me the movie was paused and he hadn't moved at all since I started. He just let me use him as a pillow like it was perfectly normal.”

Rarity began to imagine the scene before she spoke up. “What form was he in?”

“His normal form.” Rainbow Dash answered uncomfortably.

Rarity began to get a clear picture as she envisioned the scene. Though in her thoughts it was his Haori and not a blanket. “That was a sweet gesture. But what really sold it for you? Made you think you had to be a bigger part of his life?”

Rainbow Dash smiled as she recalled one of her favorite moments with James. “I guess it was when I watched him training to lose weight. Or actually just warming up. I couldn't see him or his friend anymore once they really started fighting.”

Rarity gasped as she heard the statement. “How is fighting with his friend training to lose weight?”

“Something about getting into fighting form again. He just can't keep the weight off if he's not fighting. It's when he was getting warmed up that I saw the real fire behind his eyes, something that nopony else sees any other way.” Rainbow Dash's eyes showed her excitement as she recalled how she felt watching the fight on James's magical testing grounds.

“I found out that day that his normal form changes when he fights, and each one is so much stronger and faster than the last. He called them super sayian transformations.”

Starlight was invested in the story now as she listened to Rainbow Dash describe the fighting she could see. “Did he at least win the fight?” She asked, fully invested.

Rainbow Dash laughed. “Oh no. He lost badly. Piccolo was really disappointed in how much he had let himself go.”

“What?!” Rarity gasped. “After all of that he lost?!”

Rainbow Dash scratched the back of her head as she looked to Rarity. “Yeah. He lost, and he kept on losing until he looked the way he does now.”

“So he never beat this Piccolo guy?” Starlight asked.

“Not once.” Rainbow Dash said with a grin. “But you should have seen him trying. I don't know if I've ever seen him smile like that before.”

Rarity eventually stood up and looked back to Ponyville. “Well, I see now what it is you see in him. He's tenacious, caring, and doesn't back down from an impossible fight.”

Rainbow laughed. “The impossible fights are the ones he never loses. You should hear him talk about when he fought alongside Team Dai Gurren. Especially if he's using illusion to let you see it. It's totally awesome!”

Rarity stood up and began to trot away. “Quite. Well, I should be getting back to my boutique. I fear I've been away too long already.”

Rainbow Dash just stared at her as she left. “What's gotten into her?” She asked Starlight once Rarity had gone.

The bell chimed as Rarity entered the studio, she was too distracted to think of any of her dresses or designs. She immediately collected a paper and quill and began a short missive. She didn't even use an envelope, she simply put the message in the box and twisted the handle. It would be hours before she got a response, but there was no way she was going back to work until she spoke with James.

She sat in her room, staring at the door and waiting for any indication that James had arrived. The sun had nearly set by the time there was a knock on her door.

“Are you alright Rarity?” Sweetie Belle called. “You've been in there all day.”

“Yes, dear. I'm fine. I'm just waiting for something. Don't worry about me.” Rarity called out to her sister.

“Alright.” Sweetie Belle said, her concern not abated in the slightest.

Rarity heard her sister walk away and close her own door as she continued to wait. Eventually heavier steps could be heard coming towards the door, followed by an equally heavy knock.

Rarity recognized the voice immediately as he spoke. “Sorry I didn't come sooner Rarity. I had a few things to attend to.” James said as he leaned against the door.

Rarity readied herself as she responded. “Come in James. I need to talk to you, not the door.”

The door slowly opened as James walked in. “Well, you said you needed to speak with me.” He said with a shrug.

Rarity's face and voice were stern as she addressed James. “Yes. I need to know what exactly your relationship with Rainbow Dash is. She's a dear friend and I won't see her hurt.”

James smiled at the display of concern. “Rainbow Dash defines the relationship. Ask her and you know where I stand. As for seeing her hurt, I'll not hurt her physically or especially emotionally.”

Rarity's face evened out as she listened to him. “You have four wives, two of whom you seem to care deeply about. Why are you with Rainbow Dash?”

James nodded as he thought about the question. “Because it seems to make her happy.” He answered simply.

Rarity stared at James a moment longer before she smiled. “That will do then.”

– – – – – – – – – – – – –

That morning across Sweet Apple Acres one could hear the thumping of apple bucking. James lacked the control to safely do the job, so when he offered to help Big Mac and Applejack had him catching and hauling apples. Apple Bloom had already gone to school so James's help let them get caught up on any chores they had to put off for any reason.

They didn't mind the music he brought with him either.

It was when Rarity came trotting up that the farm fell quiet. “Oh, sorry. I was just hoping that Applejack and I could get to our spa day this week.” She said as she approached.

“Oh darn. I'm sorry Rarity, with all this …” Applejack began to say before she was cut off.

“Go on, A.J.” Big Mac said. “James and I can handle this.”

“I couldn't just leave you to do my work.” Applejack tried to argue.

Big Mac walked over and gave her a quick swat. “Git.” He said, his tone final.

“Geez, alright. You don't have to be so rough. Let me just get a list for James.” Applejack tried again to argue.

“Go!” Big Mac insisted.

Rarity laughed at the scene for a moment before cutting in. “Come on dear, let the boys have their alone time while we have our fun.”

Applejack grumbled as she trotted off, despite the smile on her face. James and Big Mac both knew she was happy to get a break.

James grinned as he turned to red stallion. “Any requests Big Mac?”

Big Mac's hoof came up to his chin as he thought about the options he could remember. “How's about … The Sound of Silence.”

“You mean the song, or do you just want me to shut up?” James joked.

Big Mac picked up a spoiled apple from the ground and tossed it at James.

“Gotcha, gotcha. The song it is.” As James closed his eyes notes drifted through the air amongst the trees, soon joined by two deep voices singing the lyrics. He still had to learn how to utilize the latent bardic magic.

With the chores and singing the day slipped away. As the afternoon wore on a lone pegasus followed the voices almost as if they were a siren call.

Fluttershy landed near the two as they worked around the farm. “I'm sorry to interrupt. I just came to pick up the plant Applejack had for me.”

Big Mac smiled as he looked her way and with a quick “Eyup.” he walked into the barn, only to return moments later with a potted plant.

James paused as he looked at the plant, he knew he had seen it before. As Fluttershy took it from him and put it in her bag James approached. “Is that a Senzu plant?” He calmly asked. He was more curious than anything else.

Fluttershy leaned away from him as she answered, too nervous to look at him as she didn't know how he'd react. “Yes … Lucca gave Applejack a few beans to grow plants from so there would always be an emergency supply of Senzu here.”

James didn't know how much of a good idea that was, if the plant grew out of control it could devastate their ecosystem. “Okay, just promise me you'll only grow them in a pot, and that this stays between all of us. If someone recklessly planted them it could be disastrous.”

Fluttershy was worried now, she didn't know they could be dangerous. “What could happen?” She asked.

“They could potentially choke out the other plants here. Like weeds but more destructive.” James said seriously, he'd seen plants devastate ecosystems before and didn't want that to happen because of him.

Fluttershy's worry doubled. She'd not given them to anyone, but she didn't know that something so helpful could be so dangerous. “Oh.” She quietly squeeked.

James knew he probably scared her too much. “It's alright, just don't let it grow outside the pot. That's all, you'll be just fine.” He said with a smile. “Sorry to worry you like that. I didn't even ask how you were doing. Probably pretty worried now, huh?”

Fluttershy was worried, but she appreciated that James was now trying to make her feel better. “A little.”

James walked over and smiled warmly. “Don't worry. I trust you, I just get worried because I've seen the damage even helpful plants can do.”

Fluttershy took a moment to remind herself what James was willing to do to help them out, even if it meant putting himself in serious danger. As that was the reason that Lucca gave them the beans to begin with. “Thanks … I should probably go now.” She quietly said.

James knew she was still shaken a bit by his serious warning and hoped she would feel better soon. He dropped his head and smiled at her. “I'm sorry.” He quietly said. “I hope you have a good day.”

Big Mac simply nodded as she flew away.

Once alone James turned to Big Mac. “Let me guess, Applejack's already planted a row of them” He said with a smile.

Big Mac smiled back. “Nope.” With that he gestured for James to follow him behind the barn where they saw a planter box of them against the wall. Big Mac turned to face James. “Lucca set it up.”

James chuckled, he should have figured that anything he thought of would have already been covered by Lucca or Tali. “Guess I'm just paranoid.”

“Eyup.”

Author's Note

Strange behavior, gossip, and no small amount of assumptions.

Thanks for reading by the way. I am glad whenever I see the view counter go up.
I hope you have a good day.

16 I think I'm a Clone Now

Everyone walked along as they left Rarity's boutique, openly thankful for her understanding about the contents of the article about her Manehatten boutique. Pinkie Pie, however, was curious about James's conspicuous absence from the article.

“Well, I wasn't there for most of it.” James calmly said. “I only got back when you banded together to get it done.”

“Well, yeah. But didn't he have any questions for you? He included Coco Pommel blowing her nose but not your interview?” Rainbow Dash said as she rode on James's back.

James mocked injury as he spoke. “I know. A sneeze was more interesting than I was.” He held his composure for a minute as everyone stared at him. However he couldn't hold it long and began to laugh. “Honestly, I don't know why he didn't include anything about my minimal involvement. I actually thought it was interesting how Applejack and I got the construction done. Especially since we had to scavenge most of the materials.”

Applejack shook her head as they walked. “Yeah, well I guess if it wasn't some kind of disaster he wasn't interested.”

James shrugged. “Yeah, conflict drives a narrative. On those lines, I believe we've got somewhere to be Rainbow Dash.”

Rainbow Dash lightly smacked the back of James's head as she spoke. “It's a date, how is that “On those lines”?”

James just smiled as he looked back to her. “Because I am very frustrating.” He simply answered.

Applejack laughed at his comment. “He's got you there Rainbow Dash.”

The Pony Post, as reliable as ever, arrived exactly when Rarity expected. In addition to a few small deliveries she received a manilla envelope from Buried Lede. It seemed odd that the journalist would write to her just as his article was printed, and even more odd that it was clearly more than just a letter. Rarity sat at her table opened the envelope and pulled out a pile of papers along with a letter.

Rarity, I know that by now you've read the review of your boutique in Manehatten, it was honest and accurate, however it was also shorter than I planned. I've sent along a section of the notes that I used in the original draft so you can piece together the whole story. My conclusion stands as it does in the article, but you deserve the whole story.

It was when she read the first line of the interview notes that she realized just what was missing.

He laughed, almost evilly. “Beautiful directed Chaos.”

Rarity looked back to the article, she had thought Buried Lede hadn't interviewed James, or that James had refused. But this was big. What did James say to be cut entirely.

“Things probably would have been easier if we had come in days earlier to do all the set up work. This was a lot to do in only a few hours. The biggest issue was that Stripes guy.” His brow furrowed and I could see his anger at the memory of Rarity's land lord. What was it about Mr. Stripes that made things difficult? “Okay, I can easily understand wanting to do anything to make your daughter happy. I've got two myself. But he was using his position to force Rarity to work with her. Even worse, he threatened to price gouge her until she was forced to leave if she didn't work with his daughter and her terrible ideas.” His voice dropped an octave and became gravely, and he growled his next sentence. “Nobody threatens my friends!”

So what happened next? His voice quickly went back to normal and he even seemed to relax a bit. “Well, I may have excused myself far too early for their liking, but I couldn't just let the threat stand. One thing few realize is that every successful landlord with high end property has a lot of debt. Often some of it with late payments. I have friends in high places and was able to find out where all of his debts were. From there it was no challenge to buy it out. Here's a bit of financial advice, always read the fine print when getting a loan. Now he no longer owed several institutions large sums each month. Instead he owed an individual a massive sum with late payments on some properties already knocking at their deadline. I crafted an informal letter telling him about the change and that his payments were to be made up to date immediately. But I'm not unreasonable like he was, I was willing to negotiate a more favorable payment plan that would even let him reduce his overall owed amount beyond the offered exchange.”

I could tell that he was enjoying reliving the memory, he had a small but wicked smile and even forgot about the coffee that he had ordered. “I met him in private and informed him about the change, complete with notarized documentation. That's when I told him in no uncertain terms that his only hope for his payments to not all be combined into one lump sum that he had no chance of being able to pay was to sign over the building that Rarity had just rented out the bottom floor of to me free and clear. And that while his daughter could stay at the shop that night so she's not completely devastated, afterwords she would have to work for and not withRarity if she was going to stay. If she wanted to try her hand (whatever that is) at fashion she would have to try on her own and not ride on the reputation of someone else. I'm sure there's a market for her ideas, but it's her responsibility to find it. Not her father's to force others into ruin while he tries to make a name for her.” Once again his voice took on an angry tone and his eyes narrowed. Mr. Stripes had really ruffled his mane.

Were you there at her breaking point? “No, I was probably talking to Mr. Stripes at that time. But I'm sure it was dramatic. Push anyone to the breaking point and you're getting something big.”

What would Rarity do without friends like you? “I didn't realize she had more friends like me. That sounds horrible. But her friends who aren't me are great. And I think she's a better person (what's with these pronouns?) for it, as are her friends.”

When did you get back? “I don't know exactly when in the time line I got back, but Rarity was locked in the window display when I did. Clearly something interesting happened while I was gone.”

So was that your contribution to the whole thing? Getting the building for yourself? “Oh no. There was no structure set up for any displays, no counters, no paint, nothing was ready. It took all of us to get that place done. Thankfully I'm a bit of a handyman (There's those darn pronouns again, find a thesaurus that can tell me just what he's saying.) so between Applejack and myself we had the construction done in no time. Bit of hard work and a little haste magic. I happen to be pretty good with that spell. We managed to get things sorted out, built painted and ready by that night. Actually she had this great idea about some of the junk in the back alley …”

Rarity looked at the last note page only to realize it was another letter for her. She was already shocked by what she had read, what else was there to add?

Rarity, that friend of yours is a pony of no small influence. While he does seem to be a decent enough guy, he clearly has a quick and wrathful temper. Which is the reason I cut him from the article. If he can purchase the debt of Mr. Stripes and be wiling to just write off a prime location. Then I do not want to get on his bad side.

This was a bombshell. She couldn't just not ask James about this, she needed to hear what he had to say about it. Fortunately he was still in Ponyville for now, so it was simple enough to get him back to her studio to ask him just what happened.

After his date that is. There was no excuse to be rude.

***

“That's not even the most interesting story from the diner that night.” James said with a smile. “I went in to get a coffee while he was interviewing Pinkie Pie. And much to my surprise I saw Pinkie Pie.”

“ … Uhm, How's that a surprise?” Rarity asked as she tried to riddle out his statement.

“What would surprise me about finding Pinkie Pie when I was expecting to find Pinkie Pie?” James asked with a smirk.

Rarity was getting more confused as James effectively just repeated himself. “Exactly. James, you're not making much sense.”

“I saw Pinkie Pie and Pinkie Pie.” He said, his smirk turning into a smile.

Rarity's face fell as she heard the statement, she was absolutely certain that every Mirror Pool Pinkie Pie had been dealt with. It had been total chaos because of those copies. “Oh no. I've got to tell Twilight.”

James held out his hoof to keep Rarity sitting. “Please at least hear the rest of what I have to tell you before making any rash decisions.”

Rarity looked to James astonished, she could see the sincerity in his eyes as he asked. “Alright, but I don't think you know just how dire this is.”

James shook his head. “I don't think you know the situation.” With a nod he began to talk, telling Rarity about how when the copy Pinkies were staring at the drying paint one looked away long enough to be noticed, but as Twilight's spell came for her another Pinkie got in the way letting her hide and escape later. She escaped to Manehatten believing it would be the best place to get lost in a crowd. She'd been keeping a low profile since her escape, working as a baker and keeping to herself. James recounted her story of the lonely years she spent wishing she could risk seeing her old friends or even making new ones. How she had even given up on parties, both from fear of being found and she just didn't have it in her anymore.

Rarity was quietly crying as she heard the story, she had never even taken a moment to think about how the Mirror Pool Pinkie must have felt having to hide from everyone she had once thought as a friend.

“I also knew that it might be a problem for you if there was another Pinkie Pie around. So I took care of the problem.” James calmly said.

Rarity was horrified, after everything she had told him he had still sent her back to the pool?! Was he really heartless?! “But … How ….” She stammered.

James knew immediately that he had poorly phrased his statement. “I mean that she's not around anymore … Wait, that's just as bad. Give me a moment.” James took a moment to collect his thoughts, normally saying something horrifying is his goal but he needed to be comforting right now. “Alright, she's not in Equestria anymore because she's now a citizen of New Guardia. I couldn't let her live in fear of making new friends because she was worried about what would happen if her old ones found her. And I know that you got rid of all the surplus Pinkies because they were becoming a destructive force. But she's not just a copy anymore, she's had a life of her own. New experiences and hardships. She deserves to live that life now.”

Rarity was choked up as she thought about it. “I see. I hope she can be happy now.”

She spent the rest of the day thinking about the story James had related to her, about how she would feel if the Pinkie Pie she knew were put in that position. Eventually realizing that it was irrelevant, this was the Pinkie Pie she knew.

She had been living in constant fear, isolating herself, not even a single friend. Rarity felt hollow, she knew that she had taken something precious from her and she couldn't allow this to go any longer.

That following morning she called for everyone to meet her in Twilight's castle.

“So what's goin' on Rarity?” Applejack asked as she sat in her throne.

“It's not an easy subject to bring up, but it seems that there's one last Mirror Pool Pinkie Pie.” Rarity cautiously said. She knew the reaction she would get, but she was ready to argue her position.

“What?!” Rainbow Dash shouted. “How could we have missed one?”

Rarity stopped her before things got out of control. Once things were settled down she recounted James's tale to her the night before. “… And honestly. I think we owe this poor filly an apology. She's been so terrified about what would happen if we found out about her that she isolated herself.”

Pinkie cried openly as the rest of them wiped away a small tear.

“You're right Rarity. We have to do this for her.” Twilight said as she looked to the rest of them. “First thing in the morning for New Guardia we go and talk to Pinkie and tell her ourselves.” A resounding agreement filled the room.

“So that means the evening then.” Rainbow Dash said. “It's still day for a couple hours now if you'd rather do it sooner.”

“So why is it you never saw her?” Applejack asked as they walked to the door. “As much as you've been there, I'd think you'd know something about it.”

Rainbow Dash shook her head. “Obviously she's avoiding me. And James didn't tell me because she asked him not to. He's pretty good at keeping secrets.” She honestly didn't know that a copy Pinkie Pie was now living in New Guardia but it was nice to know that his first thought was to help her out, especially after his first reaction to Pinkie when he initially came to Ponyville.

Twilight insisted that Starlight come along as the more ponies they had looking for her the better their chances were of finding her.

It was still light out as they made their way to the foyer of New Guardia Castle. They could clearly hear Amber and Sara laughing from James's study as they were likely goofing off instead of actually doing their homework.

They walked along the cobblestone path through the woods towards the main road to Truce, the last vestiges of winter still clung to the ground and a slight chill wind brought with it the smells of the changing season.

Truce itself was a growing city, where they would even start to look was the real question. It was Pinkie Pie who came up with the answer as she walked up to the first person she saw and asked if they had seen her that day and where they last saw her.

“Last I saw you you were working at Maggie's Diner,” The centaur said as she pointed them towards another part of the city. “but that was hours ago. Did you lose something?”

Pinkie was only too happy to answer. “Oh no. My friends and I are looking for a copy of me from a magical mirror pool. She was in hiding back in Equestria but now she's come here to hide.”

The centaur woman believed her, weirder things were certainly not unheard of up here. But her explanation sounded like they were planning on extraditing her. “You may want to ask security.”

Twilight had her hoof to her face as Starlight groaned, they didn't need security involved.

“Oh, no. We're just looking to talk to her, that's all. Thank you.” Pinkie said as she happily walked back to the group.

“Pinkie Pie!” Rarity moaned. “We're trying to find her, not scare her back into hiding.”

Rainbow Dash flew over to her and looked down at her as she shook her head. “Yeah, if security starts looking and tells her that we're here she'll just run away again.”

Pinkie looked down. “Oh, I just thought that if we found where she was somepony could tell us where she went. That way we can find her faster.”

Twilight took a deep breath. “I know you were only trying to help, and you did, but I think we need to find her before she tries to hide again.”

Starlight shook her head as she thought about the situation. “Well, I guess we'd better hurry then. We know where she was so we've at least got a place to start.”

James was just recovering from Piccolo's latest attack, he looked to himself waiting on the sidelines knowing that when he least expected it he'd be involved in a free-for-all fight with two opponents. While that would take pressure off of him that also made tactics more difficult as any attack could open him up to another one, or that what he thought was coming for him might be meant for the other.

As he stood back up his omnitool blinked to life alerting him to a message. “Are you fucking kidding me?!” He growled.

“Dismiss, I've got it.” He heard himself say.

James shook his head as he heard himself shout to him. He kept his eye on Piccolo as he dismissed the message.

The message was a simple request if he was aware of any extradition request for only Equestrian resident. It was a simple answer of no and he could only think of one group that might look for her. “Alright, I'll be going now.” James said as he began typing out several commands on his omnitool before violently melting away.

He stopped in to the castle to see if anyone knew where the ponies had gone, after getting Sara and Amber to get back to doing their homework he went to check in with Tali. She was in the game room playing Dark Souls carefully making her way through Anor Londo.

“Something come up?” Tali asked as she tried to get to a safe place where she could afford to look away for a minute or more.

“Yeah, I gotta go keep security off some guests.” James said as he leaned against her chair.

“Then shouldn't you be going?” Tali asked as she dodged to the side of a Silver Knight.

“Yeah. Just seeing where you are, be careful there's a mimic coming up.” James said as he could see where Tali was going.

“I know, that's what got me last time.” Tali commented as she dealt with the current Silver Knight.

Mirror Pinkie walked towards her current apartment. While she appreciated James's offer to house her in the castle until she could get her own place it was too risky with Rainbow Dash coming as often as she was. She was able to convince her once that she was the Pinkie Pie from Ponyville but if she figured it out it was back to the pond.

Mirror Pinkie had to work her way back up here, and she still wasn't sure how safe it was to become widely known. She didn't like running away, and it felt horrible that she had to avoid her friends. It was almost a curse that the longer she had spent out of the pond the more the original's memories had taken hold, remembering every good time they had.

She knew she was a copy of the original and not a copy of a copy. Those ones were copies of a blank slate and never got the memories she had. At times she wished she were one of them, or maybe that she had been sent back to the pond. At least she wouldn't be alone then.

She had moved to one of the general housing districts of Truce where she lived in one of the rent free apartments. It wasn't nice but it didn't have any problems either, it just felt like she waiting to get to something better.

As she approached her apartment she could hear a group talking. At first she thought it was a few of her neighbors who she had gotten to know pretty well until she looked down the hall and saw who it was. She didn't know how but her friends had found her. For a brief moment nearly every part of her wanted to shout out in joy at seeing them, wanted to run up and tell them all how much she missed them, how much she loved them. But she knew that there was only one reason for them to be here. It was going to hurt, but she had to run away from then again.

That short pause was too long as Starlight saw her looking at them. “Hey, I found her!” She said happily.

Mirror Pinkie panicked and turned to run away, she needed to escape. She wanted to run to them, but she wanted to live too. She began to cry as she escaped from the ponies she once knew.

“Pinkie Pie! Get back here!” Rainbow Dash shouted as she flew after the fleeing mare.

Twilight called out to Mirror Pinkie as she ran off. “Wait Pinkie! We're here to apologize!” As she turned back to the group she saw that Pinkie Pie was no longer with them.

“Well don't just stand around! After them!” Applejack said as she took off in a run.

Rainbow Dash watched as Mirror Pinkie flawlessly dodged every obstacle in her way as she ran through the streets. “How does she do that?”

“Pinkie sense most likely.” Pinkie Pie said from right below her before running off ahead.

Mirror Pinkie turned a corner and her Pinkie sense warned her to stop immediately. She opened her eyes for a moment as saw herself standing in front of her smiling. She turned and ran off again, knowing that she had to escape.

“Wait!” Pinkie shouted as her copy ran off.

Once again Mirror Pinkie's sense told her to stop, instead she doubled back and kept running.

“We only want to …” Pinkie Pie tried to explain.

Each corner and alley had Mirror Pinkie running from herself again. Even Rainbow Dash was getting dizzy as she tried to keep up with her narrowing escape routs. Things got even tighter as Twilight and the rest caught up to them and circled around her.

Her Pinkie sense screamed defeat in any direction she thought to go. She couldn't go down as the ground was too hard, she couldn't hope to go over with Rainbow Dash in the air. Her best chance was to go through Fluttershy and Rarity.

Mirror Pinkie looked to her two friends apologetically before she charged full bore towards them. She jumped as her Pinkie sense told her of Applejack's lasso coming towards her.

Rainbow Dash dove as Fluttershy jumped out of the way. Applejack's lasso missed but Rainbow Dash was fast enough to tackle the fleeing Pinkie Pie.

Caught, all she could do now was cry. She was so happy to be with her friends, but terrified at what she knew was coming now. Her Pinkie sense was going nuts as she waited for the end, something completely unbelievable was going to happen. She wondered if she would feel anything when she was back in the Pond.

Rainbow Dash held her tightly as she sat up. All of the other ponies came in and began to hug her as she cried.

Several security officers began to approach the group until their omnitools alerted them. James stood behind them with his Omnitool and quietly shook his head. With one last look back security walked away. Once they left James used an invisibility spell and leaned against the wall to watch. He didn't need to get involved.

Mirror Pinkie slowly began to stop crying and she was now just confused that she was still even there, let alone why they were hugging her. “Aren't you here to send me back to the Mirror Pool?” She eventually asked.

“Of course not.” Twilight said as she began to back away. “We came to say that we're sorry. We never wanted you to be afraid. If we had known earlier that you were still out there and that you were so scared we'd have come to talk sooner.”

Mirror Pinkie still didn't understand though. “But don't you have to send me back to the mirror pool?”

“Dear, we've gone this long without needing to, why should we now that you have your own life to live.” Rarity said with a smile.

Mirror Pinkie smiled as she looked at everyone there, unfortunately part of accepting James’s offer meant that she couldn't live in Equestria anymore, but her friends cared about her. She began to cry again as she realized that she was no longer alone. “I love you! I love you all!” She cried happily. “Even you, whoever you are!”

Starlight smiled awkwardly as Mirror Pinkie hugged her.

Author's Note

:twilightoops: Total panicked rewrite from the lost chapter. I think I hit everything I did last time, but I can't help but feel I'm missing something. :pinkiesick:
It may have been a throw away joke, but to happen (canonically) there’s a lot that would have to happen that you don’t know about. And by this time James’s been sufficiently immunized to Pinkie Pie. Also I just get a laugh out of that last bit.
Also, this scene from early on in the chapter.

17 Sinker

“I just don't get it.” Twilight said as she talked with Spike in her library. “They've got so little in common, there's no reason for them to be this interested in each other. And he's married!”

Spike sighed as he got ready to have this conversation, and not for the first time. “He's married four times already, a fifth won't make a big difference. And his wives are the ones who set it up. They must think Rainbow Dash and him are good together.”

“It still doesn't make any sense!” Twilight insisted, as she paced around the table with several books open. Including more than a couple about charm magic and counters to it, several disturbing scenarios having crossed her mind.

“You're the only one who's not accepted it, Twilight.” Spike argued. “If she weren't happy, this would be a different situation. But she is.”

Twilight stopped pacing as she listened to Spike. “That's it Spike! If she knew where this was leading she wouldn't be happy about it. Hah. Just like Rainbow Dash to rush into something without considering what it means.” Her excitement growing as she spoke.

Spike slapped his forehead and groaned at the comment as Twilight ran out of the room. It didn't take her long to find Rainbow Dash napping above Ponyville. Twilight flew up to the cloud next to Rainbow Dash's and stood tall as she decided on her argument.

“I've got it.” Twilight said triumphant.

Rainbow Dash leaped from her perch in shock at the sudden interruption of her dreams. “What's going on? Is there an attack? Is it a map thing?” She said quickly as she tried to shake the sleep from her head.

“No, I know why you're not really dating James!” Twilight said, her voice still triumphant.

“Why is it so hard for you to accept that this is happening?” Rainbow Dash growled.

Twilight held her head high and ignored Rainbow Dash as she proudly announced her reasoning. “Because you would never give up the Wonder Bolts!”

The statement was so blatantly obvious all Rainbow Dash could do was stare blankly at Twilight. “Yeah, I wouldn't give them up. What makes you think James would, or even could, make me?” Rainbow Dash asked, still frustrated.

“Because you'd eventually move to New Guardia since he couldn't move here. I mean, he is the king of his world. And if you moved to New Guardia you wouldn't be able to fly with the Wonder Bolts.” Twilight reasoned, proud at her ability to clearly see the problem.

Rainbow Dash scowled as she listened to the argument. “That's just not true. First, he makes sure to not schedule things so I get to every practice and event. He even helps out where he can. Oh and he has a time machine.” She said as she advanced on Twilight. “Second, the Wonder Bolts won't kick me out just for having a boyfriend. Third, why would I leave unless there's no reason for me to stay. Like if a friend of mine were trying to talk me out of something that was actually making me happier.” She kept as straight a face as she could while she spoke, not looking to make the situation worse.

Twilight stood dumbfounded, she had never considered that this could actually be making her friend happy. Only how it couldn't be happening.

Rainbow Dash shook her head and smiled as approached Twilight. “I think I know what the real problem is.” They all knew Twilight would be the hold out and had ensured that Rainbow Dash understood the most likely reason. “You feel like you're losing a friend. Your worried that I'll leave and not come back, or that you'll hardly ever see me. But that's just not true. You're my friend and that means I'm sticking with you. But you need to realize that I'm James's friend too, and that means I'm not going to just leave him.”

Twilight looked at her friend with thinly veiled suspicion at the astute observation. She couldn't deny that there was some truth to it, but that only served to reassure that she was right in her newest suspicion. “I guess you're right.” The calm in her voice was obviously forced.

“Are you alright, Twilight?” Rainbow Dash knew that the answer was too correct as soon as she finished. James had told her something like this might happen once he noticed how suspicious Twilight was of them.

Twilight started to back off slowly. “I'll just go back to the castle now and … think about it.” She said.

“Dammit.” Rainbow Dash said as Twilight took to the air.

Twilight flew as quickly as she could, she knew if she could make it to James's door faster than the Changeling Dash she could warn James. A rainbow streak flashed by and nearly threw Twilight from the sky. This changeling was as fast at the real deal.

Twilight knew she had to hurry, and all calling for help would do is cause a panic and that didn't help anyone. She pumped her wings furiously, desperate to get any more speed out of them as she aimed for the castle. Hoping that the changeling didn't know her way to James's door. That was ridiculous though, the changeling had clearly been there for a while and knew the way by now. Twilight just had to teleport.

Rainbow Dash rushed through the halls, knocking over anything not nailed down in her wake. The door to New Guardia was easy enough to spot, even in a hurry she knew exactly where it was and once she saw the clock from down the hall she knew she was home free. For them it was late at night, about midnight, James should still be awake so she could get there and Twilight didn't confront him alone. Rainbow Dash slowed as she got close to the door.

A bright purple flash heralded Princess Twilight's arrival as she stood defiant before the door Rainbow Dash was heading too. She lowered her head and her horn glowed threateningly. “Where's Rainbow Dash!” She demanded.

Rainbow Dash backed up a few steps. “I am Rainbow Dash!” This was going farther than anticipated, even with Discord she just tried to make them drink some potion.

Twilight's glare didn't diminish and several sparks flew free from her horn.

Rainbow Dash had to say something or Twilight may really attack her. Her mind raced for something she knew that they both knew.

Twilight stepped closer, her face twisted into a snarl.

Then it came to her. “You got the whole town to help me learn the history of the Wonder Bolts by having them act it out while we flew overhead.” She quickly said.

Twilight's stance relaxed as she considered the comment. It was correct, but too many in Ponyville knew about it to be a secret. She needed something Rainbow Dash would never admit too. “Why do the Wonder Bolts call you 'Crash'?” Her horn still glowed with power, but it was not as threatening.

Rainbow Dash's face fell as she realized she'd have to answer. “Really? That wasn't good enough?”

Twilight took another step forward. “No, it wasn't.”

Rainbow mumbled something under her breath as answer.

“What was that?” Twilight demanded, not letting up an inch.

Rainbow Dash looked away and rubbed her foreleg as she spoke. “I said, it's because I crashed into a trash can on my first day as a Wonder Bolt.”

Twilight's horn stopped glowing all together as she stared blankly at her friend. “You're the real Rainbow Dash.” She said astonished.

“I told you!” Rainbow Dash shouted. “Why do you keep coming up with these plots and excuses? Is it really so hard for you to think that I might actually start dating somepony?!”

Twilight gave an awkward smile. “Yeah, just a bit. But the hardest thing for me was that you really were right. I am worried that you'll leave us.” Twilight's smile faded as she talked and she hung her head. “I've never considered that there might be a time when we're not all together.”

Rainbow Dash took a deep breath. “Just because I'm with James doesn't mean I'm going anywhere. And even if I did you do see just how close I am, right? I'd be closer in New Guardia than I am at Wonderbolt Headquarters.” She gestured to the door as she spoke. “So don't worry about it.”

Twilight's eyes lined with tears as she realized just how badly she's behaved the last few months. “I'm sorry.” She said, wrapping Rainbow Dash in a hug. “No matter what you decide, I'll support you one hundred percent.”

Rainbow Dash laughed a bit at the comment. “Maybe not that much, okay.”

That evening when James came to visit, Twilight had an apology ready for him too. With a grin he reached out and wrapped Twilight in a crushing hug followed promptly by a few quick healing spells.

“Sorry about all the trouble I've been for you.” Twilight said as the last healing spell finished. “I really should have been ready to accept that my friends might start dating someday.”

James laughed loudly at the statement as he shook his head. “No need to be sorry. I know well who I am and it's ridiculous to think of me being in any relationship. That and Dash quoting me verbatim about what the issue might be would've even made me suspicious that she was a changeling.”

Twilight started to laugh as she thought about it. “I knew it sounded off. … Well I guess you should be getting to your girlfriend.” It still sounded strange to her, but she could get used to it.

James shrugged as he sat. “It's not like we have plans or anything. I was just going to find a nice empty place just outside Ponyville where I can set up for a couple months.”

“You're moving to Ponyville for a couple months? What about New Guardia?” Twilight asked, now even more confused about how his world runs.

“It's my prerogative to lead from wherever I like. Besides, I can be back there in a moment's notice.” James explained as he walked towards the Foyer.

“What about your daughters?” Twilight asked, it seemed odd that he could just leave them.

“They're spending a month at a summer camp, and they'll be visiting me a couple times a week while I'm here.” As James thought about the situation he understood how it could seem odd. “It's not just about spending time with Rainbow Dash. I'm here researching Equestrian magic for the Sorcerers Guild. I need to get a better understanding of it as it has a lot of complexities and some strange traits.”

It wasn't the best explanation he could give, but it wasn't that far from the truth. The magic here was more directed chaos than the orderly magic of wizards as there seemed to be exceptions everywhere for even the most basic elements of their magic. And that curious bardic magic that permeated everything here was something he was confident he could manipulate but for now he just wanted to study it.

– – – – – – – – – – – – –

James had set up capsule cottage he and Lucca had designed for when they used to regularly do research expeditions to stay in, it was large enough to have several guests in addition to a small laboratory in the back. Beyond that it was still rather small.

Each of the girls had come to visit him since he set it up as a bit of a housewarming despite his visit being a short one. Even Discord had stopped by for a conversation on chaos based magic.
James, however, decided it would be a mistake to introduce Discord to the Wabbajack. So the conversation was more some entertaining stories as James began to understand that Discord doesn't as much control his magic as direct it and just flows with the results. He also mentioned the ability to undo any chaos but he has to put effort into it. Effort he gladly put forth for Fluttershy's benefit.

Twilight was coming to visit James when just as she was about to open his door she heard Rainbow Dash sigh contentedly. “You're really good at this.” She heard coming from the room just past her.

James chuckled as he spoke. “You should thank Lucca, she insisted that I learn this.”

Twilight stopped abruptly as she tried to think just what could be going on. “I should go…” She whispered to herself.

“Come on in Twilight.” James called through the door. “I'd get the door myself, but I'm a bit busy at the moment.”

Rainbow Dash abruptly spoke up. “What, Twilight's here?! Let go of me!” Twilight could clearly hear panic in her voice.

James laughed as he replied. “Nope, we're not even half done. Come on in, she's just embarrassed about getting a wing rub.”

Twilight cautiously opened the door and looked inside. She saw that James was in his normal form as he sat to Rainbow Dash's right, holding her wing in both hands. Rainbow Dash's other wing was hiding her face, she groaned as she heard the door open.

James chuckled again as he looked to Rainbow Dash. “And Lucca thought I'd be the one who would be embarrassed by this.” His fingers working over the edges of her wings. Each time he found a tight spot in the muscle he would focus on it as Rainbow Dash shivered.

She was trying to hide it, but she really enjoyed the massage.

“Lucca had you learn wing massage?” Twilight asked as she sat down in a chair across from James and Rainbow Dash. “She doesn't have wings.”

“No, just massage in general. This is actually similar to a hand massage, just over a larger area.” He decided to elaborate as there was a bit more to it than that before continuing past specific details. “It's an advantage I have over the spa workers as I have fingers. And the fact that I'm using wing balm seems to help even more.”

Twilight smiled as she looked to her two friends. “That does look like it feels good.”

Rainbow Dash nodded before she put her wing down, she still blushed as she smiled at Twilight.

James stood and walked to Rainbow Dash's other side before starting on her left wing. “Yeah, she's spent so long making others think she's just tough that she's afraid to admit that she likes being pampered as much as Rarity.”

Rainbow Dash kicked James as she glared at him. “Oh yeah, all you do is try to act tough.” She countered as James smiled and Twilight giggled. “What?”

“Dash, I'm sitting here rubbing your wings with balm, blatantly catering to your comfort. Acting tough is not something you can accuse me of right now.” James shook his head as he spoke.

“It does seem like you're enjoying it.” Twilight added. “But I'll just have to settle for the spa massage.”

“Well, it's not like this is just for me.” Rainbow Dash said as she gave James a wicked smile. “If you want James can do this for you too.” She knew she could get him to do it as Lucca and Tali explicitly told her that was an option once he started doing these things for her. She was the boss.

Twilight suddenly felt awkward as she sat across from them realizing that this was no idle offer. It certainly didn't help that James's smile seemed to take a sinister look. “Oh, I couldn't. This is something special between you two.” She quickly said.

“Uhm. If this was just between anypony, it would be between James and Lucca.” Rainbow Dash said seriously.

“Well, if you're sure …” She cautiously said. Honestly she was still a bit uncomfortable with the proposition just on the fact that James would be the one doing it. But she couldn't deny that Rainbow Dash certainly seemed to be enjoying it now.

“Sure, just let me finish up here and I'll grab a new balm for you.” James casually said.

– – – – – – – – – – – – –

Rainbow Dash had to temper her praise when Zephyr Breeze barged into his sister's home, declaring that he now lived there. Clearly something was wrong.

Once again he was using the same poor logic he always did for not having a job, this time though it was directed at forcing himself into Fluttershy's home. Frankly, it was infuriating. Almost as infuriating as when he placed his foreleg around Rainbow Dash as he cozied up to her.

Again!

“Stop ogling me and help settle this.” He said as he let his hoof drop onto her inner thigh while giving her a smile. It got worse when he started to move his hoof.

Horrified at just how comfortable he was getting, Rainbow Dash's jaw dropped in disgust. Even James would ask her before he gave her a massage. By gesture if nothing else.

Zephyr closed her mouth and smiled, convinced she was head over heals for him and just stunned speechless by his charm.

With a sigh she spoke up. She didn't like the thought of running out on a friend but Zephyr was Fluttershy's brother, she couldn't get involved. Besides, there was now no telling what he'd try next. “You know. I totally forgot that I had to do something … with my boyfriend. … Right now.” With that she left through the nearest window, flying out to James's cottage so she could vent about this.

“Poor Rainbows.” Zephyr said as he shook his head. “You don't need to lie to get my attention.”

James was sitting in his lab recording the results of his most recent test when he heard the knock on his door. His omnitool sprung to life so he could check the peephole camera where Rainbow Dash waited for him. With a shrug he used the command to open the door for her as he finished his notes.

She had gotten used to James not being around when the door opened as he was usually working on something. But right now she had hoped he'd be right there since she needed to start complaining right away.

“Sorry about that.” James said as he walked in from the back. “Just some notes. Besides, you don't have to knock before coming in.” As he looked he could easily see that Rainbow Dash was angry. “I guess you need to talk.” He calmly said. “I'll get some iced tea.”

Rainbow Dash sat for a moment before getting right back up and pacing again. This was just infuriating, years of rejecting him now she ignored his advances and he just seemed to be getting worse. On top of what he did to his parents and was now doing to his sister. She was furious!

James placed two glasses of cold green tea on the coffee table as he watched her pace. She didn't even notice with as wrapped up in her frustration as she was. While she paced, James went to a nearby cupboard and collected a can of lavender scented wing balm. Rainbow Dash normally would stay away from the flowery scents, but right now he knew the relaxing smell would help her. He tossed it on the coffee table, letting the loud clunk draw her from her thoughts.

“On the couch, relax, and tell me about what's going on. Alright?” He instructed as she looked to him.

She realized she must have been more agitated than she thought if he went straight for the wing balm. With a sigh she got up on the couch and lay on the armrest as she collected her thoughts. She smelled the lavender the moment the can opened and knew she had been very transparent about her anger if he went for his relaxing scents.

“This alright?” James asked as he looked to her.

“Go right ahead.” She grumbled. She was rather happy about the wing massage, but not what brought her to the cottage in the first place.

James sat next to her on the couch as she faced away from him. Carefully he got some of the balm out and began rubbing her shoulders where her wings connected to her back.

“It's not just me who has the problem here. Zephyr's ba-ack.” She said with a shudder as James found the first knot.

“And I'm guessing he's forced himself back into his parents home.” James calmly answered. This wasn't uncommon, in the time since he had first met Zephyr Breeze he'd heard about his constant coming and going from his parents home. Each time with some new idea that he had no intention of ever seeing through.

“At first. Of course he also made another pass at me, and got way-y-y too close while he talked about mane therapy school.” She said as she began to relax.

“Did he drop out?” He asked exasperated.

“Was there ever a doubt?” She said before biting her lip as he moved on to the next knot.

James knew right away what was happening now, hopefully his interference wouldn't negatively effect the outcome. He still wanted to think that family he had like Zephyr could change as well. Not that he'd ever see them again.

“Well, Fluttershy managed to convince her parents to kick him out s-o-o-o he'd have to start pulling his weight. It was good … until just a few minutes ago when he ba-a-arged into her home and started doing the same to her.” She shivered as James got to work on her right wing.

James shook his head, silently saying that at least didn't steal anything on his way out.

“I don't know if he'll wind up staying, I just had to leave. He's getting even more creepy, he dropped his hoof on my … leg and just smiled at me.” She sighed and shook her head. “I'm sorry I left Fluttershy, but I just could not stay there.” Rainbow Dash said as between the smell and massage she began to get comfortable. “I mean, even you ask when you're offering a massage. He just putts his hooves wherever he likes and expects everypony to be okay with it.”

The mention of Zephyr's actions made James twitch almost as much as her pause when deciding to tell him where Zephyr's hoof went. It was obvious she wasn't telling the whole truth. “Hey, Rainbow Dash.” James was glad she couldn't see his face as even he knew he was scowling. “I know you can handle Zephyr easily enough, but maybe I could be around whenever he's near.” He knew he was just getting protective now, and he really had no place to be. But for his comfort he would prefer to ensure Zephyr didn't do anything like that again.

Rainbow Dash smiled as he pressed in on the center of her left wing. “I was actually thinking the same thing. Maybe if we convinced him we're a couple he'd finally leave me alone.”

James chuckled at the comment combined with the situation. Allowing himself to relax a bit knowing things should be getting better. “To be fair, we are acting like one.”

Rainbow Dash took a moment to think about it too before laughing. “We are, huh. I guess I just kind of got used to it. … Mind if I stay for a movie?” It's not that she didn't want to leave, she just would rather not be alone at the moment.

“Not at all. Pick whatever you like.” James said with a smile.

Rainbow Dash had just started the second movie as she heard a knock on James's door, she knew well that James could answer it from wherever he was but if it was someone who didn't know he wasn't a pony it would be better if she stalled them until James was ready as he would stay in his normal form inside the cottage. Carefully she opened the door and found Fluttershy waiting.

“Oh, hi Rainbow Dash, were you and James having an evening in?” She politely asked with a friendly smile.

“No, I just came here to unwind. Which I’m guessing you need as well.” Rainbow Dash said as Fluttershy entered. “Let me guess, Zephyr's staying at your place now?”

Fluttershy gave her a timid look as she answered. “Yes. But with the condition that he gets a job.”

“I wonder how long until he starts looking.” Rainbow Dash said skeptically.

“Oh I don't think he's planning on it, so I'm doing it for him.” Fluttershy said with as much confidence as she could muster. “So, uh … Are there any jobs you can think he could do? It can't be too hard or he won't do it.”

“Oh, well I could ask Spitfire if there's something that could fit him.” Rainbow Dash rubbed her chin as she thought.

“I've been asking everypony, and only for simple jobs that wouldn't be too important if he didn't do them, in case he sticks to something before trying another one. At least for a little while.” She hated that she had to make such limiting requests, but she needed something that could at least get her brother started on something he could do.

James smiled wickedly as he entered from the kitchen/dining room with a bowl of popcorn. “Oh I could stick him to lots of things. But that's not what we're talking about I bet.”

Fluttershy laughed as she watched James walk into the room. She was well used to his normal form, and was understanding his sense of humor better all the time. He liked appearing oblivious, and confusing others. But he was always nice about it and didn't do anything mean or hurtful, just strange. “No, we're talking about getting my brother a job. There wouldn't be anything you could do for him, is there?”

“Not really, the only thing that comes to mind that fits his skill set is psychological test subject. But that wouldn't really be an answer and some of the tests are pretty cruel in what they convince you that you're doing.” James explained as he considered what important information he could get from some of those such tests. And fought the impulse to imagine what he could put the pony through.

“I see. So that's a no.” Fluttershy said. She appreciated his straight forward answer, even if it meant learning more than she wanted to know.

“Hey Fluttershy.” Rainbow Dash said as she walked for the door. “You should stay here while I get the okay from Spitfire to give your brother something to do. And James, you should give her a massage. She needs one today.” The moment she finished she flew out of the cottage, making her way towards the Wonder Bolt training grounds.

“Oh, you don't have too.” Fluttershy said. In reality she didn't mind the wing rub, in fact she rather enjoyed it.

“You're right, I don't. But if you'd like one I certainly will, I've even restocked the scents. I know you liked Bergamot.” James said. While it wasn't his intention he was getting a lot of useful information about pegasus wing musculature from how regularly Rainbow Dash wanted massages. And Fluttershy's occasional massage gave him enough contrasting information to easily conclude that magic was in someway involved in their flight.

Rainbow Dash approached the runway on the Wonder Bolts training grounds. She knew that there was always something that needed to be done she just needed the okay to bring Zephyr to do some work.

Spitfire was watching the reservists doing their routines as Rainbow Dash approached.

“Crash, what brings you out here?” She asked as she turned to meet the newest of the group.

“Well Ma'am, I was wondering if I could bring somepony to do some simple work around here tomorrow. My friend and I are trying to get her brother to actually do something.”

Spitfire nodded, she'd seen many in her time at the point of just throwing them at anything just to see if it would stick. “Yeah, there's a few things he can do. Just keep an eye on him and make sure he does it.”

Rainbow Dash nodded, she was glad to help out and already knew how to keep Zephyr in line. “Yes Ma'am!”

Spitfire smiled, as Rainbow Dash spread her wings to fly off she caught a whiff of something she didn't expect. “Crash? Do I smell Lavender?”

Rainbow Dash pretended to not hear as she blushed and flew off. The next morning she met with James early, she hoped for more than her own sake that Zephyr found something he could do.

It wasn't until mid morning that word of the fiasco with Rarity's boutique got around and Rainbow Dash went to get James to come with them to Wondrbolt headquarters. Clearly things were going the way she was expecting. Unfortunately.

She mentally went over everything she could think of for him to do at Wonder Bolt's Headquarters. It was all so easy there's no way he could possibly screw it up. Something here had to work, and as much as she didn't like the guy she really hoped he could find something that he could stick to and finally grow up.

James and Rainbow Dash tailed Fluttershy and Zephyr as they left Twilight's castle, Rainbow Dash hoping to hear how it had gone and James was distracted briefly as Quarter Hearts trotted by with his cart of rupees.

“Well I guarantee there won't be any fooling around on your next job.” Fluttershy confidently said.

“Next job?” Zephyr was taken aback, just how much work was he expected to do that day?

Rainbow Dash came in low and fast, stirring up a gust as she passed. “That's right Zeph. You're coming with me.” She said, confident that something had to go right eventually.

Now things are looking up. Zephyr thought as he saw Rainbow Dash. “You don't have to come up with an excuse to hang out with me Rainbows. Let's just go for a fly …” A deep voice cut him off before he could finish his thought.

“You might want to rethink finishing that sentence Zephyr Breeze.” James said as he walked up behind them. Rainbow Dash smiled as she saw Zephyr's expression change dramatically. Finally there was something to keep him off of her.

Zephyr recognized that voice, he knew he had heard it before but he couldn't remember where. He turned to see a chestnut colored Unicorn wearing a long jacket approaching. He was taller, larger, and certainly much stronger than Zephyr. Something about this unicorn told him that he knew him, but that wasn't important right now.

“Wait, are you really Rainbow's boyfriend?” He asked, dumbfounded.

James gave a half smile as he looked Fluttershy's brother in the eye.

“Yes he is!” Rainbow Dash said as she approached. “And you're coming with us to Wonderbolt Head Quarters. Where I am going to give you a job so simple and straight forward that not even you can weasel your way out of it.” Rainbow Dash began to walk away before turning and rushing back. “And the second you try I'm going to zap you with a storm cloud!” She added quickly. “Got it?!”

Zephyr enjoyed how close she was, and he put a foreleg around her bringing her in closer. “Oh, I got it …” Once again he was not allowed to finish his thought as James interrupted him.

“Good!” James said sternly. The moment he spoke Zephyr loosened his grip on Rainbow Dash and she got away quickly. “Now mind your manners.” James added as he began to lift off the ground, spreading his wings as he did so.

Now Zephyr remembered him. “But Rainbows, he's not even a pony.” He desperately tried to argue.

“Yeah, so?” Rainbow Dash simply asked as she began to fly away. “Now come on, we've got to go.”

As they arrived at Wonder Bolts HQ Spitfire approached the group. “Guess you're the pony Rainbow Dash brought in to work. Don't sweat it, it's all easy work you'll be done in no time.” She said to Zephyr before turning to James. “I was hoping to see you James; the pony on cooking duty today can't. Could you could cover for them?”

James looked to Rainbow Dash and calmly asked. “You gonna have that storm cloud?”

Rainbow Dash nodded confidently, she had everything under control. James was just window dressing now that Zephyr believed they were really dating.

With that James shrugged and nodded as he turned back to Spitfire. “Sure, I can do that.” He said before flying down to the kitchen.

“Follow him for now Zeph. I just have to ask Spitfire something, I'll come get you after.” Rainbow Dash said, looking to her commander.

Zephyr grumbled the entire time as he followed James. James rather enjoyed his frustration and whining that it just wasn't fair, the work or their dating.

Once Zephyr and James had left Rainbow Dash smiled. “Aren't you the pony on cooking duty today?”

Spitfire shrugged. “Yeah.”

– – – – – – – – – – – – –

Music played in the background as James worked on another experiment with fragments of different clouds. Each fragment seemed to act as a new iteration of the cloud if came from, which was not terribly surprising. What he was trying to understand was how the weather effects scaled in proportion to the fragment.

As he was examining water from a small rain cloud he heard knocking at his door. He took a couple final notes and brought out his omnitool to check his camera.

Scootaloo stood in front of his door alone, looking around uncomfortably. His omnitool blinked out as he stood up to answer the filly waiting for him. He didn't bother change his form as she already knew he wasn't a pony.

The door opened and he peered around the edge. “Come on in Scootaloo.”

She had no idea what to expect as she walked into the cottage, as things weren't always what they seemed to be around this guy. The door closed behind her as she walked inside.

“What can I do for you today?” James asked with a smile.

She wasn't sure how to ask him, it was a strange subject to begin with and she didn't want to upset him since he was so close to Rainbow Dash now. Which was part of the problem.

“Well…” She uncomfortably said. “It's been a while since I've spent time with Rainbow Dash …”

James's eyes went wide at the statement and he quickly interrupted the young girl. “Wait, you aren't staying away from her because I'm here are you?” This was certainly something he didn't count on, they acted like sisters and he had hoped that his presence wouldn't disrupt that. He was now very disappointed in himself that it had caused this problem, no matter how small it may seem compared to everything else.

Scootaloo nodded. She had intentionally avoided being around both of them because she felt it would be selfish of her to not let them be alone.

James's face fell as he crouched to look the small pony in the eyes. “Why would you do that? I know she's important to you. And you're important to her too.”

Scootaloo looked down as she answered. “You're her special somepony. I can't get in the way of that.” Even saying this much made her feel guilty about even coming.

James gently brought her face up so she could look him in the eyes as he spoke. “You're special to her too. I'm sorry that I was getting in the way of that. You don't need to do anything different because I'm here. And if you want time alone with Rainbow Dash while I'm around, just let me know and I'll leave.”

“But what about you?” She asked. This was actually making her feel worse, not only did she feel guilty about asking to spend more time with Rainbow Dash, but now she was making him feel guilty about spending time with her.

James shrugged as he looked her in the eyes. “What about me?” He said dismissively. “You're her family, even if not by birth. Besides, it doesn't have to be either you or me with her. We can both be with her at the same time.”

“Really?” Scootaloo asked as she began to smile. “You don't mind if I come along with you two sometimes?”

James returned her smile as he laughed a bit. “Mind? I'd enjoy it. You're great to have around. And Rainbow Dash certainly enjoys your company too.”

This news was more than welcome as she realized there was not only room for her, but that she would be welcomed. Scootaloo jumped around hooting happily and laughing as James watched smiling.

A quick beep and a flash of light from his omnitool caught his attention. As he looked to the readout and grumbled to himself. Several containment seals had just failed in his lab, contaminating the results of his tests meaning that everything he had done today had been pointless. The seals were easy enough to replace, but the testing material was another issue.

“What's wrong?” Scootaloo asked as she heard him. This was a sudden change from just a moment ago.

James's omnitool blinked out as he looked to her. “It's nothing important.” He said with a smile.

“It sounded like you were upset about something.” She insisted.

James shook his head as he thought about it. “Not upset, just disappointed. The work I had planned for today just got ruined.”

“Oh, I'm sorry.” Scootaloo quickly apologized. She didn't know if it had something to do with her presence, maybe she had distracted him during some important part of his work. Then again, she didn't know exactly what he was doing either.

“Nothing to be sorry for, you didn't do it. Problems like this happen all the time.” James said as he thought. He would have to wait for more rain to collect more of the cloud samples that he needed, and he had no idea when that would next be. As he considered what to do next he remembered one of the reasons he was even studying the weather at all.

“Hey Scootaloo.” James said with a grin. “Feel like going to Cloudsdale with me?”

“Uh, sure. But why?”

“I've got to pick up a couple things from there and take a tour of the weather factory. But maybe there's something fun we can do there too. I need to at least try to say sorry for keeping you away from Rainbow Dash.” James explained as he made a list of cloud samples he wanted in his omnitool.

“Okay. When do we leave?” She said excitedly.

James chuckled, she reminded him of Amber with how excitable she was. Sara could be as enthusiastic but it took more to get her worked up. “Go ask your aunts while I get changed. I can't very well go looking like this.”

***

James looked out in the current direction of Cloudsdale as he and Scootaloo left Ponyville.

“So how are we getting there?” Scootaloo asked as she zipped around on her Scooter. “I … can't really fly so unless you can think of something I'm a little stuck.”

James looked down and cocked his eyebrow at her. “How would you like to? I can carry you up, or use Raywing and we both fly up in a bubble.”

“I've never heard of Raywing before.” She said as she stopped her scooter in front of him.

“It's a spell from another world. It just makes a bubble of wind around us that carries us wherever I direct it to go. Want to give it a try?”

Scootaloo smiled and nodded her head quickly.

James smiled back as he stood on his hind legs and began to cast the spell. It took only a second for the sounds of the world outside to muffle as the barrier went up around them. They couldn't feel any support beneath them as they lifted off the ground. Scootaloo laughed as they steadily rose into the air.

“Want to go faster?” James asked at her apparent enjoyment.

“Yes! This is awesome!” Scootaloo couldn't believe that she was in the air like this. She would have loved it even more if it weren't a spell, but this was still an amazing feeling. And faster was always the better option.

James nodded and adjusted himself as they shot off into the distance. The limitations of the spell had them slower than James or any pegasus would have flown on their own, but Scootaloo's joyful hooting as they effortlessly banked and rolled more than made up for the lack of speed.

They continued close to the ground until they were almost under Cloudsdale when they shot straight up. Scootaloo happily screaming as they went.
The day passed quickly as the two went around the city visiting parks, sight seeing, and visiting the local stores.

The only thing that slowed them down was stopping for lunch at the nearest restaurant. James got several plates of different foods, sharing anything Scootaloo asked about. Followed by a large dessert the two of them dove into.

The rest of the day passed in much the same way as the start. Until Scootaloo saw the Weather Factory and remembered why they were even there. Her stomach sank as she looked at the sign and saw that tours ended half an hour before they showed up. James had brought her here with him and he only wanted to do a couple things. And he couldn't do that now.

“I'm sorry.” She said as James caught up. “I kept us busy doing the things I wanted so long that we can't do anything you wanted to do.”

“What do you mean?” James said as he sat next to her. “I wanted to do all that stuff too. True I didn't get any work done, but I had already figured that was going to happen today once I got that alert. Besides I think what we did today was much more important.” James smiled at the small pegasus as he placed his foreleg around her.

Scootaloo looked to James and gave him a sly smile. “I knew you were nice.”

James winked at her as he spoke. “Don't tell anyone. I've got a reputation to maintain.” After a quick laugh he looked out towards the evening sun. “So, do you want to Raywing back to Ponyville?”

“Yeah!” Scootaloo shouted as she zipped around James.

At the edge of a cloud James cast the spell and looked to Scootaloo. “I hope you're ready, because this is about to get scary.”

Scootaloo nodded excitedly as they slowly moved off the edge of the cloud and began to fall towards the ground. Scootaloo screamed as they fell and Raywing sped them along, as they got closer to the ground the bubble adjusted course and they swooped over the landscape lifting up as they came to a forest and flying high as they dodged around clouds on their way back.

The bubble came to a land near James's cottage, vanishing as it touched ground.

“So James.” Scootaloo said as James opened his door for them. “Rainbow Dash is like my sister, and if you're her special somepony would that make you like my brother?”

James shrugged as he thought about it. “I can be if you'd like.”

Author's Note

With acceptance comes peace.

If you go frame by frame on the scene where Zephyr drops his hoof in Rainbow Dash’s “lap” it’s about two frames before she reacts horrified. Granted being that familiar with someone who just isn’t into you is bad enough, but when you take anatomy into account Zephyr may have felt up more than her leg. Yeah, “Get the hell out of there” was a good choice.

Scootaloo misses her "sister," and there only one thing in her way.

18 Payoff

Rainbow Dash lounged on James's couch as they spent the morning talking. James sat drinking his coffee in a reading chair he picked up weeks earlier to replace the one he had moved to his lab.

“Honestly I don't think we should put this off any longer.” She said. “Your research time here is almost up and frankly I think we've been dragging this on too long as it is. How can you deal with it taking so long?” She kicked her hooves in the air as she complained.

James smiled at her as he thought back on everything that's lead up to this point. “I enjoy the ride. Everything that's lead up to this moment has been worth it. But yeah, too much longer and it will spoil the whole thing.”

“Right. So let's work on the invitation list.” She said as she saw James's omnitool light up.

James chewed his lip as he considered. “We need to keep it small, we don't need to drag in anyone who's not already involved.”

“That's a pretty big list. It's kind of news all over Ponyville.” Rainbow Dash countered as she crossed her legs and turned her head to him.

“Let me rephrase it then: Let's keep it close. There's the two obvious invites.” James began as he tapped out the first part of the list.

Rainbow Dash nodded. “Yeah, without them the thing kind of falls apart right at the end.”

“Exactly. After them, there's the girls.” He added to the list, nothing unexpected so far.

“Of course, they're the reason this is even happening. We should invite the CMCs. Scootaloo's been looking forward to this, though I think she'll be as surprised as the rest.” She said with a grin.

“Yeah, no reason to not invite Big Mac then. If Apple Bloom and Applejack both show up he could feel left out.” He reasoned as he continued to add to the list.

Rainbow Dash nodded again.“Alright; Big Mac too. What about Starlight?”

“Of course. She's played a much bigger role in this than I ever expected.” He said with a laugh.

“Yeah, she has. Maybe she should get a seat of honor or something.” Rainbow Dash jokingly suggested.

As much as James thought it would be funny he had to disagree. “Might single her out a bit too much.”

“That should handle the guests. So what else do we need to do?” Rainbow Dash asked.

“We need the trappings. We can't sell it without them.” He said as he tried to think about all that would need.

“Really? Maybe we shouldn't put too much into this.” She suggested.

“Nah, if we're doing this let's really commit. I can handle most of the trappings. But to really get this going I'll need Pinkie Pie.” James said as he looked over the plan.

“Wouldn't that spoil the surprise if she plans it for us?”

James looked over to her and grinned as he focused his ki and pulled the blanket on the back of the couch down over her. “Fortunately for us, there is more than one Pinkie Pie. And I'm sure she'll absolutely love to come by for this.” He said as his grin turned wicked.

Rainbow Dash chuckled as she uncovered her head. “Yeah, it'll be perfect.”

“I'll get Mayor Mare.” James said as he added her name to the list.

“Uhm, are you sure about that?” She asked nervously.

He shook his head as he continued. “It's either Mayor Mare or Celestia. The Mayor's less obvious. Don't worry about it.”

Rainbow Dash was a bit uncomfortable with the latest addition but she could deal with it. “Okay, what about when?”

“When works best for you?” He asked as a calender popped up.

“I've got Wonderbolt training through the weekend, so how about after?” Her schedule was pretty much clear after that, though something may come up at any time.

James made a note as he sent a message to the Pinkie Pie living in Truce. “I should know in just a couple minutes.”

Even as he spoke he received a message from Pinkie Pie. As he opened it his omnitool showered him in multicolored sparks with the sound effect of a party favor. James stared blankly at the message, not even reading it as he thought.

Rainbow Dash laughed at the scene, knowing full well only one pony who would do that. “So what did Pinkie say?”

“I don't know, I'm still trying to figure out how she did that.” James said as he finally began to read her response. “Okay, either she's in or she's just screaming random things into her omnitool's transcription module.”

“Sounds like she's in to me.” Rainbow Dash said happily. “It'll be great to see her again.”

“Monday evening work for you?” He offered.

“Yeah. Should we get the invitations out now?” She asked staring back up at the ceiling.

James scratched his chin, this part was a delicate balance to get the right amount of surprise. “Alright, but we can't say what it's for. We don't need them getting too worked up before hand and telling all of Ponyville. Plus the surprise on their faces when they realize will be awesome.”

“So I guess that's it then.” She said as it finally began to sink in that this was actually happening.

James smiled as he thought about the plan as it was. “Well, there are little touches we can do that will make things a bit more amusing. Though asking Rarity for a simple but flattering dress in six days could be a bit much.”

Rainbow Dash couldn't resist the joke as it presented itself. “I'm sure she could make you one that would be just perfect.”

He burst out laughing at the unexpected joke. “Okay, maybe you have been hanging around me too much.”

Rainbow Dash laughed a bit herself before speaking again. “I could just get one from one of her boutiques. If I tell her I need it in just six days I'm sure she won't insist on making me one.”

“Alright. Maybe just ask for a simple white dress. That way there's not much she can do with it if she decides to make a fuss and won't stress out in that time.” He suggested casually.

“And what should I say if she asks why? I don't know if you noticed but I don't wear dresses often.” She said with a grin.

“Maybe something like you have an event to attend that requested you wear a white dress.” James suggested.

“Alright.” She said. “Wake me when it's time for me to leave, I want a nap before going out.” With that she rolled over and closed her eyes moments before she started snoring.

– – – – – – – – – – – – –

Rainbow Dash was having trouble keeping herself from smiling in anticipation. In fact none of the Wonderbolts could help but notice how happy she seemed to be.

“I'm guessing you've got a good week planned, huh Crash.” Spitfire said as they were toweling off before going their separate ways until the beginning of their next training session.

“Yeah, James and I have something amazing planned. This week's going to be awesome.” Rainbow Dash said, unable to keep the excitement from her voice.

“Awesome huh?” Spitfire asked suggestively. “I'd hate to think there was some big event for you two coming up you didn't invite us to.”

“Oh, no. Nothing like that, it's just a great week that's all. See you girls later.” Rainbow Dash rushed out of Headquarters before she could spill any information.

“Sounds like something to me.” Misty Fly said as she watched Rainbow Dash leave.

Fleetfoot smiled, completely confident in her assessment. “They're going to elope.”

Misty Fly brought her wing around to rub her chin as she thought. “My bet's tomorrow.”

Fleetfoot shook her head. “I don't know. Tonight gives them the whole week to themselves.”

“Well girls, I think she needs the support of her team beside her.” Spitfire said with an evil grin. “Who's up for a road trip to Ponyville?”

***

Mayor Mare had been kind enough to keep City Hall empty for the day as Mirror Pinkie set up the event. She had specific instructions and was going to do her best to follow them and that meant taking as much time as she could get. She was really grateful James had given her access to a special account for everything she'd need. She had ordered most of what she would need from Ponyville, careful to avoid Sugar Cube Corner as that would alert Pinkie Pie that something was happening. She had opted to make the cake herself just to ensure it met her needs and was kept quiet. She was having a lot of fun and though there was a lot more work left to do she could easily handle it.

Rainbow Dash was spending most of her day at the spa, they were the ones who would be getting her ready for this evening after all. She never saw her teammates flying into town.

Spitfire looked to her team as they came to a landing near Town Hall. “Okay Misty Fly, you check Crash's house. Fleetfoot, find the groom. Everypony else, find Crash. I'll find out when and where this is happening.”

Princess Celestia and Princess Luna were already in Town Hall having come secretly to add another surprise to the event. Celestia sat and spoke with Mayor Mare as Luna read a book, looking up occasionally to check on the progress.

James was as ready as he was getting. He had brought the outfit Rarity had given him for the ceremony he was part of over a year earlier. He had been planning this for a while and had this be one of the outfits Rarity altered when he had first lost the weight. He was surprised to find that it was once again tight around his chest and legs yet the waist was a little loose. With a shrug he hung it up, it would be hours before the event that evening.

He didn't notice the pegasus watching him as he left his cottage.

Misty Fly was the first to report back having found nothing at Rainbow Dash's home. Fleetfoot smiled as she reported James's location.

“Great job. I've got the venue, Sorin' got the time. Now remember, we hassle him but no matter what he makes it there on time.” Spitfire said as she brought out her brand new, even louder whistle.

As James walked through the forest he began to hear noises in front of him.

Misty Fly and Fleetfoot had a whole bag of small stones to throw to keep James distracted as Spitfire flew up behind him. Each time he would start to look too far back they would scrape the ground to redirect his attention.

James had been training too long to be fooled by a trick like this. He knew that he was being distracted. He slowed his pace and focused for a second, feeling all the energy in his immediate area. He felt two powers to either side of him, and one closing in behind him. This was an ambush.

On a whim he decided to cause another scrape and he turned to the left to look behind him. Sure enough there was a scrape on his right, he whipped his head around and caught a glimpse of powder blue and light gray hair slip behind a tree. The hair looked familiar, but that was no way to tell who it was.

Without warning he turned his whole body to the left. The one that had been on that side rose into the air while the others moved seamlessly to keep in position around him. Whoever they were they were well coordinated. And also at least one was clearly a pegasus.

No sooner had he made the deduction then he heard a loud whistle behind him. It's volume caught him off guard and had him jump several feet forward and land in a roll spinning towards the direction he just came from.

He felt the energy now in front of him had risen up into the canopy. Two Pegasi.

He heard a faint giggle as he looked around. This was well intentioned apparently. With a deep breath he focused and vanished, leaving a Ki afterimage as he appeared behind the closest power. Immediately he recognized that it was a Wonderbolt, though he couldn't remember which one. He vanished and appeared behind the one who was behind him moments earlier. Spitfire. She was moving to get behind his after image, possibly intending to startle him again. Once again he vanished and appeared behind the third Wonderbolt. For some reason three of the fillies, including the commander, had come out to harass him. Not that he minded, and a little turn about wasn't uncalled for.

He returned to the point of his after image and looked directly towards the three through their hiding places as he came up with a quick and dirty plan. He turned back to Ponyville and began to walk, focusing on an illusion spell as he went. He stopped to look at some flowers as he finished the spell and an exact copy of him appeared where he stood. Another spell and he was invisible. His illusion turned to look towards his three stalkers before walking back towards his cottage. It was on a predetermined route so except to make it perform a specific action he didn't have to even think about it.

He lifted off the ground as he silently moved towards Misty Fly on his right. She followed a short ways behind his illusion, completely oblivious to his presence.

“I think he's about to look this way.” As he whispered his illusion turned to look directly at them. The pegasus froze before looking around. She knew that someone had just whispered to her and he looked right at her as she heard whoever it was.

James watched as Spitfire carefully approached behind his illusion. He flew behind her and got close as he whispered. “Go on. You want to do it.”

Spitfire stopped abruptly as she looked around. Someone was there, she knew it.

James was out of ideas for Fleetfoot as he approached her, so without thinking he whispered. “How much wood would a woodchuck chuck, if a woodchuck could chuck wood.”

His illusion began to move again, back to the cottage and the three confused pegasi continued to follow, much more cautiously.

James circled back around to Misty Fly and followed her as she got ready to distract his illusion again. James watched as she got a pebble from her bag.

“Dare you to hit him with that stone.” He whispered.

She dropped the pebble as she looked around again, there was no mistaking that she was being followed.

James instead circled to Fleetfoot and began whispering again. “Bet you could trip him and he'd never find out who.”

He went back up to Spitfire as she kept a look out for the others, seeing them all react to something that wasn't there.

“He's not that tough. You could take him.” James whispered.

“Alright!” Spitfire shouted. “Everypony stop!”

James whispered to her again as she flew down. “Well, you're no fun.” James silently commanded his illusion to stop along with them, but it didn't turn to look their way.

James was struck with a beautiful idea as he watched them come towards his illusion. He went a little higher and directly over his image and dropped his invisibility. As they got closer he dropped from the air right onto his illusion with a victorious holler.

They jumped back as he landed and destroyed his illusion. “Got ya!” He said laughing down at the ground he just stomped. “Wait! Where'd I go?” He turned to Spitefire quickly with a look of frustration on his face. “Spitfire, did you see where I went? I need to find myself.”

Spitfire stared blankly for a moment as she tried to understand what she just saw. “Where? How? Who? What?!” Her face twisted up in confusion as she processed the sudden change in events.

James let loose with a quick wicked laugh. “Gotcha … and you, and you.” He said as he looked to each in turn.

Misty Fly approached him. “Were you onto us the whole time?”

James shook his head. “Only from about the time you started making noise. Once you were distracted I replaced myself with an illusion and started messing with you.”

“Like saying I could take you in a fight?” Spitfire asked.

“Well, you could certainly take that illusion in a fight.” James snickered. “Just between you and me, he was a total wimp.”

“I guess that spoils the hazing.” Fleetfoot said as she came to a land near James.

James had known something was going on, but wasn't expecting hazing. “Hazing? I thought you were just trying to mess with me for fun. So what's this hazing about?”

“You marrying Rainbow Dash.” Misty Fly said plainly. “She was way to excited for this week with you for it to be anything else.”

“And I already saw the decorations going up in Town Hall.” Spitfire added. “Rainbow Dash is one of the team, so we're not letting her take the plunge without backup.”

James nodded. “Good team.” While he appeared calm and collected he was worried about this newest development. And how Rainbow Dash would react to seeing them. “Well, Rainbow Dash is a bit busy right now so I can certainly try to entertain you ladies while you wait for this evening's event. Though I'd also like to know what all you had planned for me. Unless it was just making me paranoid.”

“No, we had a few things planned. And the whole team's here, they're already getting ready.” Misty Fly said with a grin.

“Cool.” James's eye twitched at the news. “If you like I've got stories of other culture's wedding jokes that you might like to hear about as well.” James offered.

“We can't really pull them off now that you know.” Spitfire said.

“I'd still like to hear about them, I think these things are funny.” James said with a shrug. “Unless you plan on taking the Scottish rout and tying me to a lamp post somewhere. I think that would put a damper on things.”

Spitfire put her hoof under her chin as she contemplated the idea.

***

“I wonder what this party's all about.” Applejack said as she walked up to Twilight that evening. Big Mac walked a ways behind her with Apple Bloom.

“Yeah, but whatever it is I bet it's going to be super fun!” Pinkie said excitedly as she bounced around.

“Wait, you don't know Pinkie?” Twilight asked, looking to her already over excited friend.

“No idea. That's what makes it so exciting!”

“But I thought you were planning the event.” Rarity said. “It certainly looked as thought you made the invitations.”

Any questions they had about the event were answered the moment the entered city hall. There was no mistaking the décor, this was a wedding. The girls conversation halted as they looked around, Rarity genuinely slack jawed.

Princess Celestia had taken her seat as Princess Luna paced, obviously frustrated about something. The Wonderbolts had taken an entire row of seating and Scootaloo stood by the alter wearing a pink dress with a basket of flowers and smiling wide.

“Princess Celestia.” Twilight said hurrying over to her. “What brings you here?”

“If James and Rainbow Dash are to be married, there are political matters that we must promptly attend to.” Celestia spoke calmly but evenly as she explained before her voice turned much lighter. “Also, we were invited.”

“Why is Princess Luna so … irritated?” Rarity couldn't help but whisper.

Celestia looked to them as she explained the situation. “The event came as a surprise to us all, and it's no secret that Luna and James are good friends as he is the only other one we know that can enter the dream realm as readily as she does. I believe she's irritated that James had not told her about this sooner.”

“Aren't we all.” Twilight nervously said as she looked around.

“Hi everypony.” Rainbow Dash said as she approached, wearing the dress she had gotten from Rarity days before.

“Rainbow Dash!” Rarity chastised. “You should have told me you needed a wedding gown! I would have gladly made you a gorgeous one!”

“Well, there's still the official political ceremony in New Guardia we need to plan. We just wanted the real one to be a small gathering with our close friends.”

“Why not invite your parents too?” Applejack asked as she shook her head.

“Do you want to explain to them that I'm marrying a king from another world who already has four wives?” Rainbow Dash asked with a grin as James approached her from behind, wearing the clothes Rarity had made for him. “It's better that they find out after all's said and done. Besides, they'll be there for the big one.”

James put his foreleg over her shoulder and brought her in close as he whispered something in her ear. As he whispered she began to laugh before composing herself.

Mayor Mare spoke up as she looked around. “I believe everypony's here, and then some. If you'll take your seats we can start.” She smiled wide as she looked around the room.

The question of who planned everything was soon answered as Pinkie Pie approached herself and gave herself a big hug.

James stood at the altar as Rainbow Dash stood across from him. She smiled wide and James gave her a quick hug as things began.

Mayor Mare looked to the two of them and nodded. “It has been my great pleasure to participate in many weddings in my time here in Ponyville. And more than a few elopements. Looking at the two of you I find myself asking … Do either of you know what eloping even is?”

James smiled as Rainbow Dash burst out laughing, she caught herself after a moment and once composed she nodded to Mayor Mare.

“But in any event, I see clearly the friendship of these two. The commitment they share, and the ability to always see the humor in things.”

James shook his head slightly as Rainbow Dash stifled another laugh.

Mayor Mare continued. “Even in this small gathering of close friends, it is clear that only something great can happen here this evening.”

Rainbow Dash once again stifled a laugh as James gave her a serious look. She nodded as she once again regained her composure.

“With that being said, I ask if there is anypony present that would object to this union.” She finished.

The expected silence was shattered as Princess Luna stood and spoke out.

“I object!” Luna announced in her royal Canterlot voice. “I cannot allow this marriage to continue! If anypony's to marry that stallion today, it's me!” Her voice turned threatening as she spoke.

As everyone began to panic Rainbow Dash buried her face in James's shoulder. He wrapped his foreleg around her as she seemed as surprised as everyone else.

Celestia stood and turned to face Luna who approached the alter with her head held high and face fixed with burning rage.

“Sister! What are you doing?” Celestia shouted as Luna got closer and closer to Rainbow Dash.

Unheeding of her sister's concern Luna loomed over the pony cowering into James's shoulder before turning to the audience, her voice resolute as she spoke. “He deserves somepony more beautiful! More intelligent! More powerful! MORE ...” Suddenly her face softened and she smiled wide at the two. Her tone perfectly matched her amused expression as she spoke. “Able to keep a straight face when playing a prank. He has had to tell you to stop laughing four times already. I was worried we would not even get to my part.”

The room fell so silent that even buried in James's shoulder Rainbow Dash's hysterical laughter could clearly be heard in back.

Twilight was the first to break the relative silence. “What?!” She shouted. “This was all a prank?!”

“Yeah, it was a good one, huh.” Mirror Pinkie said through her own fits of laughter. “We got all of you!”

Applejack turned her attention on Pinkie. “You were in on it?”

Pinkie shook her head as she started laughing herself. “Not me, her.”

Mirror Pinkie pulled a cord on the wall and the ribbons unraveled into banners reading “Gotcha!”

Rarity sighed briefly. “I don't know about anypony else but I'm glad to know this was all a joke. When the real wedding comes up I'll be sure to make you a lovely gown.”

Rainbow Dash shook her head. “There won't be a real one. There was never going to be.”

Starlight stared blankly at them for a moment. “What do you mean?”

James smiled as he reveled in the confusion. “The whole relationship was the prank. This was just the finale.” After James finished the Wonderbolts began to laugh at the scene realizing that they had been as taken in by the ruse as the others.

“He came out here … for nothing!” High Winds laughed as she shook her head.

“Didn't either of you think it was a bit too far at any point of this … far toolong prank?!” Twilight demanded.

“Yeah, that's why we cut it short.” Rainbow Dash said. “Tenyo's plan originally called for a year.”

“And Airie wanted me to fake my death at least once.” James added. “Here I thought Kiyone was the one who liked joking like that.”

“That's horrible.” Twilight insisted.

“Which is why I didn't carry it that far.” James agreed.

“No! That you faked your whole relationship!” Twilight clarified.

“You'd rather I fake my death than a relationship?” James asked through even more laughter.

Quietly, even Fluttershy began to laugh. “It's not that bad Twilight.” She said.

Twilight turned to her astonished. “How can you say that?”

Fluttershy recoiled slightly. “Well, it's just that all they did was confuse us. True Princess Luna was a bit scary but it was just like in those stories where somepony's true love comes to them at the alter.”

James smiled as he looked back to Twilight. “This was an involved prank so there had to be some payoff for those caught in it. Speaking of, I think both Pinkie Pies have started partying without us.”

“But it wasn't funny!” Twilight insisted.

“Most pranks are about scaring, and embarrassment. If not everyone, at least more than myself and Rainbow Dash could enjoy this prank.”

“I'm furious!” Twilight insisted.

“What do you remember most about this?” James calmly asked.

“First I didn't believe it, then I couldn't believe it. Then I thought Rainbow Dash was going to leave us … and then I finally accepted it.”

James needed to nudge her a little more to get it out of her. “What happened when you accepted it?” He insisted.

“I felt happy for her.” Twilight admitted with a sigh. “Happy that she found somepony who made her happy.”

“That's when you started having fun with this, isn't it?” James quietly asked her.

“Well, yeah.” Twilight admitted, deflated. “But it was all for nothing.”

“Really, it couldn't have been so we all had fun? I did everything in my power to make sure that everyone had fun when they finally let go of what was holding them back and started to relax. And look at everyone here, all smiles. And you just admitted that once you accepted it you were happy for her. A prank that makes it's victims happy doesn't sound so bad to me.”

“I … I guess it wasn't so bad.” Twilight said as she started to giggle. “And it was funny seeing Rainbow Dash act like a lovestruck filly.”

“That was just acting!” Rainbow Dash was quick to add.

James held his hoof to his heart and gasped. He forced his face into a frown and turned away. “All of it?” He asked melodramatically, trying his hardest to sound hurt. He dropped his head before laughing again.

“Enough talking!” Pinkie Pie shouted. “It's time to par-tay.”

James shook his head as he looked up. “Told you they started without us.” As things started to pick up they all walked towards where Pinkie Pie had started partying with herself. James walked the slowest, enjoying the atmosphere now that it had lightened up.

But not everyone was in a good mood now that the truth was out as Scootaloo ran up to James, followed by Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle. “Wait James!” Scootaloo didn't sound as eager as the rest at the start of a party.

“What's up kiddo?” James calmly asked as he smiled down at her.

“Well, you said that since you were Rainbow Dash's special somepony that meant you'd be like my brother.” She said, not looking at James directly. She had only been spending time with him as her brother for a few weeks and had come to really like the idea. The thought that it was all part of a joke was disheartening.

“I never said that.” He said as he crouched to get closer to the small pegasus.

Scootaloo's face dropped at James's statement. She was crushed that James would tell her that and then just lie about it when there was someone around. Everything about this party just served to make her feel worse.

“I said I would be if that's what you wanted.” He gently added clearly seeing how hurt she seemed at his statement. “If that's what you still want I'd be happy to be your brother. I meant it when I said you were great to have around.”

Scootaloo laughed for a moment as she realized that James had said it was her choice. True, things hadn't turned out the way she was expecting. But it seemed everyone gained something from it too. “I've got a big brother!” She shouted happily.

Hearing the commotion Rainbow Dash flew over to the group. “What's going on here?” She said with a smirk as she landed near Scootaloo.

“Scootaloo just asked James if he'll still be her brother even though you're not getting married.” Apple Bloom happily explained as she jumped around with Scootaloo.

Rainbow Dash smiled as she heard the announcement. She knew James would happily accept her into his family however she wanted to fit. “Congrats Scoot. He's a good guy.”

“Won't it be weird that he has daughters about our age?” Sweetie Belle asked, genuinely confused.

James chuckled, thinking about many of the jokes he had heard about his home growing up and even the truth of families in other universes. “Not as weird as you might think Sweetie Belle.”

Evening eventually turned to night as the small gathering enjoyed the party painstakingly crafted by Mirror Pinkie. She had realized that this was her first real party and had gone all out as her best friends partied with her.

As all parties inevitably do, this party began to wind down. Luna excused herself to attend to her duties that night, Big Mac had taken the fillies home and the Wonderbolts left to get some rest and get back to their own plans.

Around the table James explained just how much work had gone into crafting the joke, just to emphasize he really was thinking about those who would be the targets.

“How in Equestria did you hide months of training for this joke?” Twilight asked as she heard about the planning and preparation for the prank.

“By not being in Equestria.” Rainbow Dash explained. “I was going to New Guardia every week, and not just for movie night. And one of those months … only took two hours.”

“And Rainbow Dash wasn't even involved in the planning stage. She just came by to train for her part.” James laughed as he recalled how difficult the training had been for her.

Rarity shook her head as she recalled everything she saw in the months that the joke taken place over. “And the kissing. Rainbow Dash, darling, I would have thought you would draw the line at kissing. Or at least Lucca or Tali would have.”

“Oh we all did, even James.” Rainbow Dash said. “I mean, did you ever see our lips meet? It's what James called a stage kiss. Yeah he hit my cheek, but there was no real kissing.” She explained. “That was probably the hardest part of the training.”

“Gee, thanks.” James deadpanned before his voice picked right back up. “Then again, I think Tenyo would agree with you on that.”

“No, I'm positive I saw lip to lip kissing a few times.” Rarity insisted, a wicked smile on her face as she was convinced she caught them in a trap.

“Yeah, I walked in on you two a couple times with no room to argue a stage kiss.” Starlight agreed with a coy smile.

“How do you not know by now that I'm no idle hand at illusion magic?” James said as behind him an illusion of them all playing cards began to fade out except for Mirror Pinkie who had been winning until that point. “You were so caught up in the scene that you didn't even investigate it.”

“So if Rainbow Dash's part was so minimal, did you just go with her by chance.” Starlight asked.

“No, our first thought was Applejack.” He said offhanded.

“Come again?” Applejack interrupted.

James knew he had to clarify and would for each role that was considered. “Because she's more likely to look past the superficial aspects that make me being in any relationship so unbelievable. But she'd also spoil the joke the moment someone asked her. So she was out. Rarity would over act it and spoil it that way. Pinkie would be too out of character for me, though this whole thing would have been much easier to plan with a much more interesting climax. I couldn't put Fluttershy through the scrutiny she'd be under. Celestia and Luna are too busy and way too public of figures to pull this off, though that would have been even more interesting. And you, Twilight, were actually a close second to Rainbow Dash. Ultimately it was her experience with pranks that got us to decide on having her help. If you want I can show you all the scripts. Tenyo, Airie, and I planned out every scenario. Tenyo has her mothers knack for nonsense. Though it could be Airie who gave it to Kiyone, who in turn gave it to Tenyo.”

“So Airie is…” Rarity started to say before James hurriedly interrupted.

“Don't say it, she will smack us both to Yakyakistan from New Guardia.” James said, resisting the urge to laugh, even though the possibility was quite real.

“She's not here.” Rarity laughed.

James couldn't help but snicker as he thought about it. “Little details like that don't matter to her. Just don't say it.”

Celestia put her punch down as her horn glowed briefly while she levitated a small envelope over to the table from where it had been tucked away. “Well, I pulled a few strings and got you both this.” She said with her ever present smile.

James's face twisted in confusion as he took the envelope. Centuries of politics had made Celestia's expression unreadable if she didn't want it to be. “You were in on the prank before Rainbow Dash. What on earth could you be doing with this?” James asked as the flap lifted. After a short examination of the contents James let out a hearty laugh.

“What is it?” Rainbow Dash asked as she looked for what had made James laugh so hard. Her face fell as she saw the contents and she looked to Celestia.

Celestia continued her unchanging smile as she spoke. “I assure you, it's all taken care of. And it is for the both of you, not one or the other.”

James wiped a tear from his eye as his laughter began to subside. “Well this isn't a gift that can be refused. Rainbow Dash, our flight is in the morning.”

“Wait, we can't do this.” Rainbow Dash insisted, genuine panic in her voice as she backed away from James.

James smiled as he looked to his partner in crime. “Come on, it’ll be fun. It also gives us a great chance to get the co-authors a taste of the prank. I've already got the idea ready and it’s nice and quick.”

Applejack was tired of hearing what they'd be doing and not what the darn thing was. “Would you both care to let the rest of us in on this joke?”

Celestia looked to Applejack. “It's a week long stay in Las Pegasus. In the Hilltrot Royal Honeymoon Suite.”

Tenyo's fair complexion went even more pale as she read the message that came to her computer several days later.

“Tenyo, thanks for planning out the joke. We've realized that we both greatly enjoyed our time together and decided what's the harm in actually getting married. Everyone already signed off on it anyway. Took a trip to (Vegas) and went for it. I know this is hard to believe, but I guess it was inevitable. Having a great time. Thanks again.”

Accompanied with the message were a series of photos. The first was the entrance to Las Pegasus, followed by pictures of the sights and locations. The pictures that really caught her attention were one of James and Rainbow Dash standing in front of an Elvis impersonator, several shots of what was obviously a honeymoon suite complete with heart shaped bed. A couple more in the suite with either one or the other in the shot, Rainbow Dash usually looking embarrassed or just blushing.

It was the last two that effected her the most. First was James and Rainbow Dash sitting in a hot tub. James was in his normal form and at least shirtless with Rainbow Dash resting her head on his shoulder. The second was in the same tub but they both held up a sign that just read “Gotcha!”

Author's Note

So what's the longest you've ever committed to a joke/role?

19 Prank Training

Rainbow Dash admired the view as she walked towards the table. It was as bright at day here yet she could clearly see the stars. And the natural look and feel of the place gave it a sort of mystic quality.

“Would you like some tea, Rainbow Dash?” Lady Seto calmly said.

Rainbow Dash immediately remembered why she was here and who was currently speaking to her. “Yes, thank you.” She said, a little uncomfortable that another world’s princess had brought her here.

“Relax Rainbow Dash.” Lady Seto said calmly. “This may be clandestine, but we’re all friends here. I know you’re already familiar with Lucca and Tali, possibly even my grand niece Tenyo. I’m certain you’ve met Liara, though she’s usually so involved with her work she only leaves her office for necessities.”

“I’m not obsessed, it just takes a lot of effort to maintain my information networks. Particularly as they now span several galaxies and even through time.” Liara said defensively.

“Of course. And I don’t know if you’ve met Airie, Tenyo’s Grandmother.” Lady Seto said with a sinister smile.

Airie twitched as she heard her introduction but stayed calm. “Please just call me Airie. A young and lovely woman such as myself doesn’t need to be mistaken for a grandmother.”

Tenyo shifted slightly as she heard the statement, well aware that Seto would needle her grandmother just for kicks.

“But you are the oldest woman at the table.” Seto said calmly, hiding her face behind a fan.

“Only because you haven’t sat down yet.” Airie said under her breath.

“What was that?” Lady Seto asked politely.

“Let’s just move on, shall we?” Tenyo quickly said, hoping to cut this off now before her grandmother got angry. “Miss Rainbow Dash, for the last while Airie and myself have been working on a plan for playing a prank on your friends.”

“Don’t count James out.” Lucca said. “He’s been right beside you for at least half of it, and is one of the main players.”

“That is true, but you can hardly say he did more than advise us as we worked.” Airie said as she took a sip of her tea.

Rainbow Dash sat and listened as a woman brought her a teacup with some kind of hot green tea. “Alright, but what does this have to do with me?” She asked.

“Well, you’re the lead. It’s up to you to sell them on the premise of the joke so when it plays out they’ll be completely off guard.” Airie said.

“What’s the joke?” Rainbow Dash asked, quite eager. If this joke took planning and a room full of people to pull off then it had to be epic.

“We were planning on you faking a romantic relationship with James.” Tali said simply.

“What?!” Rainbow Dash asked. This didn’t make sense. How was this a joke? What was supposed to be funny about it? Not that she couldn’t make it work, but she just didn’t get it.

“That’s part of why we’re all here.” Lucca said. “To be convincing this is going to have to appear to be real, so we all need to be on the same page.”

“Yeah, but how are we supposed to do this? How’s this even funny?” Rainbow Dash asked.

“What makes it funny is the confusion on their faces at the end. It’s not your typical calibre of jump scare pranks, but I think you’ll find it rewarding in it’s own way.” Lucca explained.

“And there’s the benefits.” Tali said.

“Benefits?” Rainbow Dash asked.

“Once the prank starts in earnest James will treat you like he really does intend to marry you. He’ll take you to nice restaurants, spontaneously get you gifts, take you to fun places.” Liara said.

“Massages.” Lucca said with a grin, more planning for herself later than giving it as an example.

“Of course if you decide you really do want to marry him after that, there will be a whole other conversation we have to have.” Airie said, making Rainbow Dash blush.

Lucca groaned. “Airie, first; Not going to happen. Second; What makes you think you have any say in who James does or does not marry?”

“I for one would support them whole heartedly.” Lady Seto said, sounding sincere enough to send a chill down Lucca’s spine.

“He’s not the nicest looking man, but he can be surprisingly charming.” Airie said with a shrug. “Especially once he starts complimenting you or even flirting. He’s relentless.”

“Right.” Lucca said as she recalled something important. “Don’t be afraid to tell him to stop either. Just in case he does something stupid.”

“But that’s it, just act like we’re a couple for a while?” Rainbow Dash asked.

“That’s not all.” Tenyo mentioned. “We’ve managed to get help from Celestia and Luna for the end of the prank. Celestia’s role isn’t big, it’s Luna who will make the splash at the end.”

“And a couple other fun surprises along the way.” Airie added.

“So even after all of that Princess Luna gets to pull the prank?” Rainbow Dash asked.

“Every part for this is important. Without you there is no prank.” Tali said as she leaned back. “We considered others but you’re the one who can make this work.”

“Why it was Celestia herself who recommended you.” Lady Seto calmly said. She had a feeling about this that she intended to nurture. At the moment it was nothing, but if it became a hunch she was going to act.

Rainbow Dash took a sip of her tea and closed her eyes absorbing the situation. She had been asked to help play a prank on her friends: She was up for that, that part sounded fun. She had to pretend to be someone’s girlfriend: Not as fun, but maybe it wouldn’t be so bad. And she was being asked by royalty, who had gotten Princesses Celestia and Luna in on the prank: She really felt as though she couldn’t say no so she might as well play along and have what fun she could. Once this was over she was going to show them some real pranks.

“Alright then.” Rainbow Dash calmly said. “When do we start?”

“Once you’re ready.” Airie said calmly. “We don’t know if you can play the part well enough.”

“I’ve been pulling off pranks for years.” Rainbow Dash said haughtily. “It’ll be no sweat.”

“Oh really?” Airie said with a grin before standing up and walking over to Rainbow Dash.

She watched as she approached, Airie’s entire body language seemed to change as she got closer, her steps were closer together, her strong posture gave way and even her arms raised to almost helplessly clutch at herself, her confident expression gave way to an admiring look.

“Really?” Airie asked, her voice unusually light and breathy. “That’s … that’s just amazing!” She never stopped advancing towards Rainbow Dash as she spoke. Now at the pony’s side she crouched down and gripped Rainbow Dash’s free hoof with both her hands and actually blushed. She almost didn’t look at Rainbow Dash as quietly spoke again. “There’s just … Something important I have to tell you.”

Rainbow Dash was beginning to blush herself as she watched the bizarre display. “O-okay.” She carefully said.

Airie’s expression suddenly changed back as she smirked at the confused pegasus. “If you think a performance like that will cut it you’re dead wrong.” Airie stood up and resumed her confident and composed posture as she walked back to her seat.

“Exactly.” Lady Seto said. “If you’re going to act like a waif you’ll never sell it. This has to feel natural and organic. Like you found something in him that you want to keep with you, not like he’s some hero that you now faun over.”

“He was my hero and I don’t even act like that.” Tali commented.

“Real couples do show each other their vulnerable side, but don’t exactly flaunt it. There’s really only one way to actually get you two to act like a couple.” Lucca calmly stated.

“You and James are going to be spending a lot of time together.” Tali commented.

“We can hang out, that’s no big deal.” Rainbow Dash said with a shrug.

“It’s not that easy, there’s still things you’ll have to get used to saying and doing.” Airie said. “Not necessarily lovey dovey things, but you will have to be able to talk like that happens. A cute nickname or two.”

“We won’t be expected to kiss will we?” Rainbow Dash asked hesitantly.

“No.” Lucca quickly said. “You won’t be kissing.”

“Well, not exactly, you’ll be acting like you are but not actually kissing.” Tali explained. “James could explain it better.

“You’ll also be around us more.” Tenyo said as she looked to the Pony who was now realizing she had just agreed to something much bigger than she expected. “In addition to spending time with James you’ll be with Lucca Tali Sara and Amber. You’re basically going to become a member of the family. And that has it’s perks too.”

“What about my life? I’ve got Wonder Bolts and hanging out with my friends, and other important stuff.” Rainbow Dash argued.

“You’re free to do that on your own if you like. But don’t discount James entirely, you might enjoy having him around.” Tenyo added. “I was surprised myself.”

Rainbow Dash looked around the group hesitantly. “Well, we can’t let my parents know about this. They’ll assume we’re already married or something.”

Lucca and Tenyo chuckled at the comment as Airie, fixed Rainbow Dash with a cold hard stare.

“What?” Rainbow Dash asked as she noticed. Even the look in this woman's eyes was enough to put her on her heels.

“Your parents probably only want to see you happy and if you’ve not even considered getting married they might just be worried that you’re denying yourself something truly wonderful.” Airie calmly said.

Tenyo leaned over and whispered to Rainbow Dash. “She’s still trying to get my aunt married.”

“And what about you Tenyo?” Airie asked as she stood behind the woman.

Tenyo recoiled slightly as she waved away the notion. “I am married. Remember? We were just talking about him.”

“Yes, but you certainly don’t act like it.” Airie countered. “I mean, it’s been more than a decade and you’re not even considering having a child.”

“I’m happy where I’m at right now, Airie.” Tenyo said dryly.

“Besides, it took James and I over a century before we had Sara.” Lucca added.

“Yes, but even Tali hints at wanting a child.” Airie said as Seto sipped her tea.

“James and I are genetically incompatible. It’s literally impossible for us to have a child.” Tali commented.

The only reason Rainbow Dash wasn’t zoning out over the talks of marriage and babies was the sheer oddity of the situation she was in.

“You agree, right Rainbow Dash?” Airie asked suddenly. “Ten years after marriage is too long to wait to have a child.”

“I don’t know. I mean if you want foals maybe …” She awkwardly said, trying to understand how she was relevant to this.

Airie shook her head and looked around the group. “Youth these days have no family interests, right Lucca?”

Lucca cocked her eyebrow at the comment. “Again, I was married for more than a century before having Sara. And it’s perfectly fine with me if Tenyo never wants to have any children with James.”

“Ah, Liara.” Airie turned on the Asari who had remained mostly silent. “Don’t you want to have kids some day?”

Liara cleared her throat as she was cornered. “Perhaps, but comparatively speaking I’m younger than Rainbow Dash. I have centuries before I hit my matron phase … Not that my father hasn’t asked about me giving her grandchildren either.”

“I believe we’ve strayed off topic long enough.” Lady Seto said, stopping Airie from turning on Tenyo again. “Rainbow Dash, are you interested in the plan?”

“I can’t even remember what the plan is.” Rainbow Dash said as all she could remember now was talk about marriage and babies.

Lady Seto chuckled and smiled at the confused pegasus. “The joke we intend to play on your friends.”

“Oh, right. Yeah, when do we start?” Rainbow Dash said, more than ready to move on from this conversation.

“We can start getting ready right away.” Lucca said realizing that the pony being ready simply meant getting started soon. “I’m pretty sure I know where James is.”

“I believe we’re done here than.” Lady Seto said calmly. “It was a pleasure meeting you Rainbow Dash.” She said with a grin that looked almost sinister.

“Uhm, thanks. It was nice meeting you too.” Rainbow Dash said before standing to join Lucca and Tali as they went towards the teleportation hub. There was another flash of light and the three of them stood in a corridor with many doors on either side. Rainbow Dash had no idea where this was and wouldn’t even try to guess as she hadn’t even been all around Truce.

“You coming with Tali?” Lucca asked as the approached one of the doors.

“No thanks, I’m going back the the Einherriar for now. I’m in the middle of trying to shunt the dilithium resin into my reconstitution chamber. If I can get it to crystallize interlaced with Eezo I should be able to combine the Eezo and warp engine into a more powerful system.”

“Have fun.” Lucca said as she led Rainbow Dash to a door near the end of the hall. “NG-Com. Connect one suite to the current game, observer mode.”

The door slid open and Lucca waved Rainbow Dash in before walking in herself. They stood at the foot of a mountain surrounded by a forest. Lucca looked around for a moment before pointing towards a small building obscured by the trees. “He’ll be in there.” She said as she led them off.

“So where is this?” Rainbow Dash asked as she flew next to Lucca.

“Nowhere actually. This is all illusion for the game James is playing.” Lucca said as she opened the door.

“This is part of a game?” Rainbow Dash asked amazed.

“Yeah, I’m sure you’ll learn more about it later. It’s not terribly exciting.” Lucca casually said.

Rainbow Dash found that the building served only to cover the staircase leading down into the ground. The first basement level was split off into sections with uncut stone acting as walls. One side had a bed, table, and what looked almost like an oven while the other side opened into a garden of carrots, potatoes, reeds by the water and a large patch of sand with several cacti.

Lucca didn’t stop to look around as she continued down to the next level with one large room filled with chests and another that held what looked to be a library. From there the path continued unchanging until they got to the bottom.

Rainbow Dash could only imagine just how deep they were as she stepped onto the grass covered floor. She could clearly see the ceiling above them yet in front of her stretched a massive underground forest. It was a strange, yet exhilarating sight.

“So, about these benefits.” Lucca said with a smile. “Once you’re comfortable enough definitely ask James for a massage. And when the prank really gets going you can make him do embarrassing things. It’s always fun to embarrass him a bit or make him blush.” Lucca said as they walked into the forest.

Rainbow Dash half listened to what Lucca was saying as she looked around the cavern. Off to the side she noticed a small alcove with a pool of lava and further into the forest there was a log cabin and another small garden. She counted a total of four waterfalls each with ponds and streams. Were it not for the ceiling that she continued seeing when she would occasionally look up and the walls on either side of the forest she would swear that they were really above ground. The forest began to thin a minute later and they both saw James working in a trench up to his stomach.

“You know, you could have just asked me yourself.” Rainbow Dash said as she got close.

“Yeah, but I thought they could explain it better.” James answered as he leaned back in the hole he currently stood in. “So what do you think about it?”

“I like it.” She said with a smile.

“By the way, James and I are getting a late dinner. You’re welcome to join us if you want.” Lucca offered casually.

“Sure, what’re we having?” Rainbow Dash asked.

“I’m thinking Broccoli Salad. That sound good?” James asked.

Lucca nodded as Rainbow Dash smiled wide and eagerly nodded.

“What are we waiting for then? Let’s go get some food!” Rainbow Dash happily said.

Back at the castle the three of them ate in the kitchen as it was late enough that Amber and Sara were both sleeping.

“Sorry it’s just replicated.” James said. “I’m not good at making it, Alicia works too hard for me to bother her this late with something, and the restaurant that makes the kind I really like is closed.”

Rainbow Dash didn’t seem to notice what James said as she was busy stuffing her mouth with her meal and certainly enjoying it.

After swallowing Rainbow Dash looked up. “Who’s Alicia?” She asked.

James nodded as Lucca started talking. “Alicia works for us full time as a kind of maid. She does a lot more than that though, often unasked.” Lucca said calmly. “Also, if you’re here on a Saturday or Sunday and she’s working, tell us. She’s supposed to take those days off.”

There was a reason for this though. Alicia had been born and raised a slave to the point that she didn’t know how to function as anything but. In reality they both felt responsible for her. They wanted her to be able to live in her own world but when they tried to teach her to be independent she was mugged and had only survived through their continued intervention culminating in bringing her to New Guardia.

Once realizing she needed someone to make decisions for her they brought her in with a hefty salary and had to instruct her to take time for herself, eventually hiring another full time servant to take some of her self imposed responsibilities.

They still tried to get her to go and do things for herself as New Guardia was much safer, but her one experience trying to live for herself had frightened her away from ever trying again.

“I don’t think I’ve seen her.” Rainbow Dash said.

“Trust me, you’ll meet her.” James said. “She’s a nice girl, very polite. And she works too hard.”

As James finished his serving and went to clean his place at the table Lucca stopped him. “You’d better be getting more James.”

“I’m alright.” James said.

“I don’t know, I could go for more.” Rainbow Dash said, missing the point.

“Sure thing.” James commented as he recycled his plate and utensils into the replicator.

“And you need more.” Lucca called back. “James hates that he’s as fat as he is, but exercise and diet never seem to work for long so eventually he starts starving himself.” She added, deliberately loud enough for James to hear.

“I don’t know, he ate more than both of us.” Rainbow Dash said. “I mean, if he’s not hungry why should he keep eating?”

“Because he’s still hungry.” Lucca dryly said. “One thing too many people learn the hard way is that if you crash diet like he always is you’ll never be able to keep off the weight. In addition to a whole host of other more serious health problems.”

James walked up and placed a plate with more broccoli salad in front of Rainbow Dash and sat down with a plate for himself. He was clearly annoyed as he looked to Lucca. “I’m not having this fight right now.” He quietly said before he began eating.

Lucca looked at him from where she sat at the table. “We’ll have it every time I catch you starving yourself.”

“Hey James, it’s not so bad. It’s great that you’re trying, but maybe it’s time to try something different.” Rainbow Dash suggested.

James sighed as he shook his head. He knew that if he said anything about it there would be another fight and he just didn’t want to deal with that.

***

Rainbow Dash, Tenyo and James were all talking out in the garden having adjusted their plans with Starlight’s discovery of the door between the two worlds inside Twilight’s castle. They couldn’t exactly be covert any more, but there was a ready made excuse for them to be overt about spending time with each other.

The discussion as to James’s weight finished, Tenyo decided to move on to other aspects Rainbow Dash in particular would need to work on. “It’s not all about him either Rainbow Dash.” Tenyo calmly said. “Just like in real relationships there’s give and take. Just like the acting we've been doing you’ll have to get used to being close with James, and not just close to him. Why don’t you give him a hug.” She suggested.

“Sure.” Rainbow Dash said as she walked over and wrapped her forelegs around James’s waist.

“That’s friendly, but not relationship stuff. James crouch down. Rainbow Dash, put your arms … forelegs on his shoulders.”

As instructed James knelt down and Rainbow Dash awkwardly put her forelegs around James’s neck.

“That’s what I mean, I can see how uncomfortable you are.” Tenyo said as she watched. “You’re supposed to look like this is something you want to do. Try to imagine he’s someone you’ve not seen for a long time and you want to show him how much you’ve missed him.”

Rainbow Dash couldn’t even think about what that would look like and just tried hugging him harder as Tenyo shook her head.

“Alright James, maybe give her a taste of how you’d do it.” Tenyo instructed.

James nodded briefly and his large arms wrapped Rainbow Dash up as he put his head next to hers making an interested noise as he held on to her. Rainbow Dash was too uncomfortable to do more than awkwardly pat his back.

“What’s so interesting?” Tenyo asked.

“Like a velvet wrapped brick.” James commented.

“What?” Rainbow Dash asked uncomfortably.

“You.” James said as he continued to hold Rainbow Dash. “Soft and strong, you’re in great shape.”

Between the compliment and her position Rainbow Dash couldn’t help but blush. “Uhm … Thanks.” She said uncomfortably.

“You’d better get used to that too.” Tenyo teased. “James’s a flirt with a name to live up to.”

“There’s a few things I’m going to have to get used to.” Rainbow Dash admitted.

“Would it help if I changed my form?” James asked as he let her go and backed off.

“Not really.” Rainbow Dash admitted. “The whole thing’s kind of completely insane.”

“I thought that was the point.” James said. “The strangeness of us being a couple is supposed to confuse them.”

“Also, you need to work on stage kissing.” Tenyo said.

“I thought we wouldn’t be kissing!” Rainbow Dash said, suddenly panicked.

“Stage kissing. Here let me show you with Tenyo.” James offered as he walked over to her. Tenyo grinned as she brought her hand up to his cheek guiding him closer to her. Rainbow Dash clearly heard kissing before the two separated and Tenyo removed her hand.

“That just looked like a kiss.” Rainbow Dash said, she was really hoping that they weren’t expecting her to actually do that.

“It would have looked different if my hand weren’t there.” Tenyo calmly said. “My hand was blocking your view so your mind filled in the blanks when in reality James was only kissing my cheek.”

“That’s still a lot like a real kiss.” Rainbow Dash mumbled uncomfortably.

“James.” Tenyo said with a grin, pointing to Rainbow Dash.

Rainbow Dash immediately backed up. “Woah, not yet. It’s just … not yet.”

“How about a game of chicken?” Tenyo suggested.

“How’s a game of chicken going to help?” Rainbow Dash asked.

“Well you take turns coming in for a stage kiss and see who flinches soonest. Loser has to do something embarrassing that I will choose later. Just telling you now … It won’t be James.” Tenyo said with a grin.

This got Rainbow Dash’s attention, she wasn’t about to back down from a challenge. “You’re on.” She said with a grin.

“Very well.” Tenyo said. “Rainbow Dash, you first.”

Rainbow Dash nodded and took a breath, psyching herself up for this. James knelt down to give her easier access. Hesitantly she walked forward, put her hoof on James’s cheek and came closer, only realizing that she was coming towards the side with her hoof and that she would have to change her approach immediately. She did and kissed James’s free cheek.

“You flinched pretty quickly.” Tenyo said. “And you went too far onto his cheek.” She added as she shook her head. “James take your shot.”

James used a curled finger beneath Rainbow Dash’s muzzle to adjust her head before moving his hand to hide her mouth as he came close. Rainbow Dash stood completely still as he approached, her eyes wide as James got closer and closer. She swallowed as it looked like he really was coming in to kiss her. She bit her lip as he advanced until his head just barely missed and his lips contacted her cheek. Rainbow Dash blushed again as he kissed her cheek and eventually backed off and brought his hand down.

Tenyo just shook her head. “Rainbow Dash, you even flinched when he came in. We’re going to have to desensitize you to this. But you do now have to do something embarrassing after I decide what that will be.”

“Hey, I can get it. Just give me another shot. Double or nothing.” Rainbow Dash argued.

Tenyo smirked. “Sure, you can entertain me twice.”

Rainbow Dash put on her game face and stared James down as she once again brought her hoof up to James’s cheek and came in for a kiss. Fortunately this time she had the right cheek and didn’t hesitate.

“Too bad, you were still too far away and I clearly saw that you were only kissing his cheek. You have to get closer if you want to win one.” Tenyo said as she looked to the scowling Pony.

“I didn’t flinch.” Rainbow Dash argued.

“It’s a flinch if you don’t go through with it, you were too far away.” Tenyo said.

“Fine, double or nothing again.” Rainbow Dash insisted, just because it wasn't mentioned didn't mean she was backing down.

“You want to be embarrassed four times?” Tenyo asked with a laugh.

“That’s alright.” James calmly said. “We can work on this later.”

“No.” Rainbow Dash insisted as she glared at James, now an obstacle to be overcome. “I’m not giving up until I can do this.”

“Alright.” Tenyo said dismissively. “But now you’re only practising … or you enjoy it. Either way I’ve already won.”

“Third time’s the charm.” Rainbow Dash said to herself. “I’ve got this.” Once again she put her hoof on James’s cheek and came in to kiss the other one. She was certain she had it this time as she actually felt some of James’s beard brush her lips.

“Not bad.” Tenyo commented. “Now you need to look like you enjoyed it. Good thing I didn't take the bet.” She added with a smirk.

“Oh come on!” Rainbow Dash nearly shouted.

“What? You did good. Now that you know how close to get you can work on the rest when you’re more comfortable around him.” Tenyo was honestly telling her she was improving but clearly the challenge had gotten to her.

James looked in Rainbow Dash’s eyes and calmly spoke. “It’s alright, you’re doing something you’re uncomfortable with and it’s going to take time. We’ll try this again when you’re ready.”

Rainbow Dash snorted briefly before nodding. “Yeah. I guess we’ll try again later.”

“Alright, enough fooling around.” Tenyo said. “You two should go out and have some fun together, that should help ease your discomfort. I’ll go send a message to Washu.”

“Well, anything sound fun to you?” James asked as Tenyo walked away.

“It’s the middle of the night. What is there to do?” Rainbow Dash asked.

“Pretty much anything you want. We’re a multi-world melting pot of different species and cultures, there’s always something to do.” James said as he stood and began to walk towards the path leading them towards Truce.

“Don’t you have important royal work to do?” She asked as she flew beside James.

James shrugged. “It's the middle of the night and I can always come back to do it later.” He calmly said.

It wasn’t long after getting Down town that the music of a night club lured Rainbow Dash in with James in tow. “This party is awesome.” She said, flying inside ahead of him.

James nodded to the bouncer as he approached and took a seat as Rainbow Dash flew out to the dance floor and started enjoying herself. Even before he sat down there was a large mug of cold tea sitting on the table waiting for him.

Rainbow Dash was too lost in the atmosphere with the fog changing lights and loud music to really notice that she was effectively on her own on the dance floor and continued enjoying herself unaware that James once again was excluding himself.

She’d been dancing for nearly half an hour when she finally saw him sitting at a table looking out and smiling. Immediately she thought back to him watching everyone in Ponyville enjoying themselves in the snow as she flew over and sat next to him.

“What’s wrong?” She asked, not understanding why he wouldn’t be out there having fun even in his own world.

James grinned at her. “Nothing’s wrong. I’m just enjoying watching everyone.”

“Come on, it’s much more fun to dance than watch.” She urged.

He shook his head. “I can only do so many dances, this stuff … I’m just no good.”

“Doesn’t stop Twilight.” She said with a grin.

He chuckled at the comment, having only seen Twilight dance a couple times. “I’m fine here.” He calmly said.

Rainbow Dash wasn’t having that though, this was too much fun to just sit and watch. “Nope, you’ve gotta at least try.” She said as she got up and started pushing James, finding him surprisingly hard to move.

James swallowed the last of his tea and allowed her to move him as he finally got up. “You’re going to regret this.”

She could tell by his tone that he found it amusing, but even if he was bad if he was having fun what did it matter? “Just move to the beat. It’s easy.” She urged as she pushed him forward.

James felt very awkward as he attempted to dance, even with Rainbow Dash encouraging him this felt wrong. Eventually he stopped and began to walk away.

“Come on James.” Rainbow Dash said as she tried to drag him back.

“Nah, it’s alright.” He said.

“We’re here to have fun. How can you have fun at an awesome party if you’re not joining the party?” She insisted, still pulling at his arm.

James stopped for a moment, this was supposed to be fun and he was ruining it for her. “I’m sorry.” He calmly said. “But there is one way I can get into this.”

“Then let’s give it a try.” Rainbow Dash said with a smile.

James brought out his omni tool and had it build a data chip with several songs from his personal collection. Chip in hand he walked over to the DJ who leaned over to him.

“You know, I don’t usually do requests.” The Lamia said as she brushed her short frosted black hair. “But for the King … How can I say no.” She added, tossing James a wink.

James shook his head as he looked up to her. “I’d hope easily, but if you want there’s a couple songs I happen to like. You don’t have to play more than one if you don’t want.” He said handing over the chip.

The lamia nodded and took the chip as she put it in her system. Once the current song finished she made an announcement. “Alright everyone, we’ve got a rare situation here. You may have noticed the king’s joined us tonight and it seems he’s got a request. Now I don’t know how Tali will feel about him here with another lady, but let’s give the two some room.”

James and Rainbow Dash both smacked their foreheads at the comment as the floor cleared. Once the song started James stepped forward, leaving a copy of himself behind who walked to another woman in the club leaving yet another clone to dance with another woman. Three versions of himself seemed enough for this as the beat picked up. James helped Rainbow Dash balance on her hind legs as he took her hoof. “Just follow my lead.”

Hours later the club closed and James and Rainbow Dash were once again out walking around the town. They could hear other clubs still partying, there were a few celebrations in other areas but for the moment the two were comfortable with what quiet they had.

“Told ya it was more fun to dance.” Rainbow Dash said with a grin as she looked up to James.

“I never said it wasn’t.” James answered with his own grin, looking out towards the nebulae beyond the dome of the park. This was one of the sights he loved best on the station. “Thanks.” He added after a moment.

“I completely forgot how late it is here.” Rainbow Dash eventually said. “I bet you’re getting pretty tired.”

James shook his head. “Nah, I’m alright. … In fact, I’ve got a game I think you’d like to play.”

Rainbow Dash smiled as she looked to James. “What’s the game?”

“It’s called Hyrule Warriors, every level you have to fight your way through hundreds of enemies just to get to the enemies commander. You’ve got an army at your back, but you’re the hero leading the charge. Of course we can both play and really wipe the floor with them. And it’s in the holosuite you and Lucca found me in earlier.”

“That. Sounds. Amazing!” Rainbow Dash said excitedly as she pranced along beside him. James didn’t even have time to react before she flew up beside him. “Just one question.”

“Shoot.” James said smiling down at the excited girl.

“What’s a holosuite?” Rainbow Dash seriously asked.

James laughed before leading her off to a transport hub.

***

“Rainbow Dash!” Amber happily shouted as she saw the bright pony once more walking through the halls of the castle. As she did every time the pegasus came to visit she ran over to hug her and Rainbow Dash smiled as she did.

“Heyya Amber. How are you?” She asked smiling at the excitable child.

“I’m great!” Amber said as she skipped alongside Rainbow Dash. “At school I got to play baseball and then we painted.”

Amber was excited as always but over the last couple months Rainbow Dash had come to expect it. “Did you win?” She asked as she smiled at the child.

“Yeah, I haven’t struck out once yet. I think Dad called me a Pitch hitter.” Amber continued.

“That you certainly are.” Came a voice from further down the hall. As Rainbow Dash and Amber looked forward they could See Lady Seto calmly approaching them.

“Lady Seto!” Amber happily said.

“Come over here and give me a hug.” Lady Seto said as she knelt down. Amber walked over and happily hugged the woman before turning back to Rainbow Dash.

“Lady Seto.” Amber said as formally as she could given her excitement. “This is Rainbow Dash.” She finished as she gestured to the pegasus.

“Yes dear. We’ve met before. In fact I came here to talk with her.” Lady Seto explained.

“You did?” Amber asked excitedly.

Lady Seto nodded. “Run along and play now.”

“Okay.” Amber said sounding slightly glum before perking right back up. “I’ll talk to you later Rainbow Dash.”

Lady Seto smiled as Amber ran off, she was confident the girl would grow up to be much like her daughter Misaki. But for now she had other things to think about.

“I thought you would be back in Jurai.” Rainbow Dash said calmly, not really knowing anything about the political landscape she was referencing.

“Oh, I was. I’ve come back to help our little joke and watch as it unfolds. From a distance of course.” Lady Seto calmly answered. “After all, what’s the fun of causing a little chaos if you don’t get to enjoy it?”

Rainbow Dash shrugged, she agreed that setting up a prank and not witnessing it wasn’t any fun. “Well James and I are still a long way off from beginning the actual prank.” Rainbow Dash calmly explained.

“Yes, I know. That’s part of why I’m here.” She said. “Tenyo’s told me about how uncomfortable you get when trying to show more than friendly affection.”

“It just seems weird.” Rainbow Dash said. “I mean, he’s a nice guy and he’s done some awesome stuff …”

“But he’s not very attractive.” Lady Seto finished.

Rainbow Dash blushed slightly. “It’s not that either.” She carefully said.

Lady Seto had a mischievous grin as she looked down to the pony and spoke before she could clarify. “If that’s not the problem maybe you would be interested in really going for it.”

Rainbow Dash was quick to respond as she flew up. “No! I mean, I know he’s trying to get in shape, I’ve even helped him exercise. I’m sure he’ll look great when he finally does. It’s just a little weird to practice even fake kissing somepony I’m not interested in. Especially when it comes so easily to him.”

“You could try really kissing him.” Lady Seto suggested. “Then kissing his cheek should come much more easily.”

“No!” Rainbow Dash insisted.

“I believe your discomfort comes from inexperience.” Lady Seto said as she looked to Rainbow Dash. “You made it clear that you’ve never been in a relationship so now you don’t know how to act in one.” She surmised.

Rainbow Dash was a little uncomfortable as she looked to Lady Seto. “ … Yeah. I mean I see ponies in relationships all the time but it’s always so … mushy.”

Lady Seto nodded. “Is that how you see James and Lucca? James and Tali?”

“Well, not really.” Rainbow Dash admitted.

“Precisely. Relationships can be happy without being on public display, but some level of public affection isn’t uncalled for. Just a small thing here and there, a hug, a kiss, a nickname just between the two of you. Even a little teasing can be affectionate if it’s well natured.” Lady Seto explained.

“So it’s like just beings friends, just a little more personal.” Rainbow Dash said as she thought about it.

“Not an unreasonable analogy. I prefer to think of it as a little more intense. At least the good ones are.” Lady Seto explained. “Tenyo’s been helping you with the motions, but you need to be invested if you’re going to make this work.” The two of them were now walking through the courtyard towards the road that led to Truce.

“Get to know James better, find things out about him that you care about. Make some of it real to you.” Lady Seto said as they continued to walk towards the forest. “It does mean making yourself vulnerable at least to a degree, but I can think of no one you could better trust with that.”

“It sounds like you’re really trying to get us together.” Rainbow Dash commented.

“I’m only suggesting things that could make the transition to your role easier.” Lady Seto said. “It’s your choice about what you do with my advice.”

“So where are we going?” Rainbow Dash asked as they entered the forest.

“We’re going to check on James’s training.” Lady Seto said calmly. “What James is attempting would normally take years to show genuine results but thanks to Washu’s brilliance we were able to recreate a training tool that should cut that down to only a few days.”

“Really? Awesome! What is it? Some kind of machine that works all your muscles at once? A super hard obstacle course that the only way out is to finish? A suit that makes you really heavy so you have to get stronger just to move?” Rainbow Dash was struggling to come up with ideas that could accomplish what Lady Seto had suggested. The possibilities were endless from what she had seen in the last few months in New Guardia.

“It’s a mostly empty room.” Lady Seto said with a grin as she led Rainbow Dash off the road towards the small clearing where James had asked Washu to set up the door.

“Uhm … How does that help?” Rainbow Dash asked.

“James described to us a room from another universe that compresses time and increases gravity the closer to the center you get.” Lady Seto said as she found the two trees the door was set between. “Of course the only way to do that required more than a little creative engineering.” As she opened the door they could both hear two voices shouting.

Rainbow Dash hesitantly stuck her head inside the doorway and looked at the “room” before she moved to look around the side to find that there was nothing but more forest behind. She had no idea how the room was even there.

“Is everything alright Rainbow Dash?” Lady Seto calmly asked as she looked to the door. “I would suggest you come inside as the time dilation effect Washu carefully engineered can destabilize if the door remains open too long.

“Oh … Yeah.” Rainbow Dash said as she walked in and closed the door behind her. The best she could make of this was that it was like James’s door in Twilight’s castle and that this just led to another world, though she thought it would take up more space than just a door frame.

She saw what looked to be a fireball shoot across the sky towards what she now recognized as being Piccolo, the guy James had got to help get him back into fighting shape.

Piccolo held his arm out and stopped the fireball cold but now that it wasn’t moving Rainbow Dash could squint and see that there was someone inside that fireball. Her jaw dropped as she could only imagine it as being James.

Piccolo held James in place momentarily before he began to spin. James tried to resist but Piccolo was stronger, before long James flew away from Piccolo fast and slammed into the ground.

“Shit.” James groaned as Rainbow Dash hurried over to him. He’d forgotten when the last day that he hadn’t been fighting Piccolo even was. In theory he should get some rest so he could actually heal and get stronger but each day Piccolo pushed him to keep going.

Honestly it was the motivation he needed, someone who was more concerned with results than they were about his health.

“Are you alright?” Rainbow Dash asked as she offered to help James up.

James looked at Rainbow Dash confused for a moment. “What … What day is it?” He asked, still laying on the ground where he had hit.

“Wednesday.” Rainbow Dash calmly said. “When I always show up.” Now that she could get a good look at James she could see that he had lost a great deal of weight by the way his clothes hung off of him, and his beard had grown long. Yet despite all of the fighting he was doing he didn’t look beat up, just haggard.

“What are you doing here?” Piccolo asked as he landed nearby.

“We came to check on James.” Lady Seto calmly said. “I wanted to see his results personally.”

Piccolo shook his head and huffed. “Well it’s slow going, but he’s making progress. He’s still too direct when he wants to close distances and his attacks are sluggish. But I think he’s earned a break.”

“I’m glad there’s been improvement.” Lady Seto said with a smile. “I think that deserves a party.”

Piccolo eyed Lady Seto sceptically as she spoke, not understanding her reasoning.

“Why don’t you come with me Mr. Piccolo I’d like to discuss a few things with you.” Lady Seto added as she turned to the muscular green man.

Piccolo shook his head as he looked to the bright pegasus that was now standing over James. Without another word he turned to follow Lady Seto out of the chamber. This madness was something he didn’t need to deal with.

James heard the door close and finally realized that he was still laying on the ground. He took Rainbow Dash’s offered hoof but still used his own strength to sit up, even though that took considerable effort on it’s own.

“Thanks.” James muttered as he let go of her hoof and slowly adjusted himself to stand up. “Uhm, I’m going to go get cleaned up and relax for a bit over there. We can talk, but you might not want to be in the same room.”

“What about the party Lady Seto suggested?” Rainbow Dash asked. “It’s for you after all.”

James stopped and grinned for a moment. If Piccolo had gone with Lady Seto that meant he had all the time he wanted to rest. “Time is not an issue in here. If I take an hour to relax we’ll only be about ten to fifteen seconds behind them.” He explained.

“Is this that time … thing Lady Seto mentioned?” Rainbow Dash asked as she watched James walk around a corner.

“Time dilation. And yes it is. I’ve been in here fighting Piccolo for two years now.” James said as he began filling the bath. Water was one of the only consumable resources in this chamber that had a nearly inexhaustible supply and James was glad that he even had that. Pretty much all digital technology didn’t function in here so there were no replicaotrs, the only entertainment were books a few board games and a deck of cards.

“Two years?” Rainbow Dash shouted, stopping herself just short of rushing into the room James was in now.

“Yeah.” James said as he removed his clothes and looked down at his stomach disgusted. Even though it was much less than it had been it was still there and that was a frustration. He shook his head and went to collect his toiletries to bathe as the tub filled. “While my magic testing grounds can take the abuse this training would put on it there’s the matter of just how long it would take to get any results.”

“Yeah, any exercise takes time to actually show results.” Rainbow Dash said as she sat by the door.

“Exactly, well I joked about the Hyperbolic Time Chamber and what it could do when Washu smiled and said she could build one. I didn’t really think she could given the one I was talking about is magical but here we are.” James explained.

“Yeah I’m not even going to try to say that name. So we’re in this time chamber right now and you’ve been in for two years training?” Rainbow Dash asked as she considered what it could mean.

“Precisely. I expect to need a couple more years in here training before I can really move on to maintenance though.” James said as he rinsed off before climbing into the steaming hot bath. Happily moaning as the heat soaked into his tired muscles.

“You and Piccolo must be good friends to be able to go through that. I can’t imagine being able to spend two years without anypony else to talk to.” Rainbow Dash said as she looked around the small building that served as the entrance.

“I don’t think either of us would consider the other a friend, but we do respect each other and that goes a long way.” James explained as his mind started to drift.

Rainbow Dash got up and started to look around as James went quiet. In the distance she could see what looked like an eternal eclipse, but definitely dimmer as she was actually able to see it. Beyond the confines of the building it looked like there was nothing, the ground felt solid but she had no idea what it could be and there were absolutely no plants animals or other buildings. One thing she did notice outside though was that the further from the building she walked the heavier she felt.

After what must have been an hour she got back to the building. “Hey James.” Rainbow Dash called. “We don’t want to be late.”

“Ten more seconds.” James called back as Rainbow Dash heard water sloshing. She guessed he hadn’t left the bath the entire time she was out.

With a chuckle she responded. “Are you sure? You don’t want to be late for your own party.”

“After as long as I’ve been fighting, I’m ready to show up tomorrow.” James said as he got dressed again.

“And undo all that work to get you here?” Rainbow Dash asked.

“No, but I wouldn’t mind spending some more time in here to relax.” Once dressed James walked towards the door and went to open it.

The door didn’t open.

The handle turned either way but the door itself wouldn’t budge.

“Oh no …” James breathed.

“What’s wrong?” Rainbow Dash asked as she approached.

“We’re locked inside.” James quietly said.

“What?” Rainbow Dash tried the handle herself, and even threw her weight into pulling the door a few times. After over a minute of this she stopped and turned to James. “Shouldn’t this be unlock-able from the inside?”

“It is to prevent exactly this.” James commented. “Seto mush have the door sealed in some way on the outside.”

“But why would she do that?” Rainbow Dash asked, as she got genuinely worried.

“There’s a reason she’s called the Devil Princess of Jurai.” James said. “Hopefully she only intends to keep us in here for a day.”

***

Lady Seto walked calmly out of the forest with Piccolo following her. He had decided to not get involved with trying to understand anything going on here so he didn’t ask about her attendants sealing the door. Though he decided that if they were gone more than an hour he would go and open the door himself. There was no way there was enough food in there for James to survive a full month let alone him and someone else.

“Don’t worry Mr. Piccolo.” Lady Seto calmly said. “I’m just utilizing the time chamber for a different kind of training.”

***

“Why do you keep looking at the food?” Rainbow Dash asked as she looked back to James, not for the first time that day. “We need to be figuring out a way out of here!” She was getting frustrated as James had been counting and re counting the food since they woke up that morning. There was a lot there so they should be fine unless they didn't work on getting out.

James was worried. There was enough food for him to survive for a little over a week if he didn’t ration, but if he conserved his energy and immediately began rationing he could stretch it to almost a month. But there was also the problem of Rainbow Dash, she would have to eat as well and her limited diet meant he needed to stay away from most of the food.

He was certain that she could make it a month on what was there and could stretch it longer if he started rationing her right now. But that also would show her that he’s worried and she was under enough stress at the moment. He could give her normal portions to begin with while he would eat as little as possible and subsist on jerky, that way when she calms down he can bring up rationing. Though his having the jerky meant that his food supply was already critically low and he began calculating what he could salvage from food preparation to make things a little less tight including drinking pasta water and making a broth for himself from bits of jerky.

***

“You’re welcome to stay for the party if you like, Mr. Piccolo.” Lady Seto calmly said as they reached New Guardia Castle. “You’ve been quite helpful these last few days.”

“Thank you, but no. Once they’re out of the Time Chamber I’ll be going back to my universe.” Piccolo said as he walked inside only to be stopped by Washu.

“Not so fast.” She said with a grin. “I’ve got next to no data on your species and much of it comes from second hand sources. You’re not leaving until I’ve given you a full examination.”

“Excuse me?” Piccolo asked as Washu began pushing him in the opposite direction of the transport hub. This girl was astonishingly strong for her size and build.

“Obviously I’m giving you a full biomedical work up. I want to know a-a-a-ll about you.” Washu explained.

“But …” Piccolo tried to protest.

“Come come now. It’ll only be an hour.” Washu said, not bothering to listen to anything he was saying.

***

Rainbow Dash had been hearing James getting up at “night” for the last couple days and she had to know what he was doing. Once he was out of the room she flew just over the ground so she didn’t make any noise as she sneaked behind him.

James had just gotten to the kitchen area and opened the cupboard where the dried and dehydrated fruits and vegetables were. They had agreed on sectioning off who got what so it would be fair and they each had a side.

She knew James needed to eat a lot and they were both already rationing as it had been just over a week without any sign of the door opening when they would try. She just figured he was getting a snack as he reached over to his side.

That is until she saw his hand reach over to her side before moving back to his. She was furious! They had agreed and he was on her side of the storage. “Hey!” She shouted. “I saw that!”

James immediately pulled his hand from the cupboard and turned to face her. “I promise I didn’t take any of your food.” He quickly said.

“I just caught you with your hand on my side.” She accused as she walked over.

“Feel free to look, I was only getting something from my side.” He calmly said.

She squinted at him as she flew up and investigated. Much to her surprise he was right, the only food missing was from his side. Even more surprising was that she could now see where it had gone. For the last couple days he had been moving his food over to her side.

Whenever she checked before she had assumed that it would be roughly equal as they had split it and hadn’t looked at his side, but now that she did she could see he had less than half what she did and she knew that he was already eating less than she was, just calling his broth soup. “You shouldn’t be doing this.” She said as she stared into the cupboard.

He shook his head. “It’s the only decent thing I can do. You need it more than I do, especially the fruits and vegetables. I’ve got enough jerky for now.” He calmly lied, he had been dividing his jerky more and had only a couple days of it left.

Rainbow Dash could barely believe that even when they had agreed to split things evenly he was giving her everything he had behind her back. She slowly moved everything to the middle of the shelves. “There, that’s better.” She said, there was no point keeping things separate when he was just going to rearrange it all anyway.

“But what about …” He started to say before Rainbow Dash interrupted.

“It doesn’t matter.” She said. “We’re in this together, so let’s act like it.” She flew back towards the bedroom to get a little more sleep before the day actually started.

***

“Lady Seto.” Amber said as she ran up to her. “Do you know where Rainbow Dash went? I wanted to show her what I painted in school today, but she never came back.”

“That’s because she’s spending some quality time with your father right now.” Lady Seto calmly said. “But I’d love to see your painting and hear about your day while we get ready for the party.”

“There’s going to be a party?!” Amber happily asked as her eyes went wide.

“Yes, I’m getting a party together right now. It just feels like today is a good day to celebrate.” Lady Seto calmly said.

***

“Come on.” Rainbow Dash growled as she tried once more to force food into James’s mouth. “You haven’t eaten at all in two days.”

James used his hand to block his mouth as he spoke. “I can survive at least a week and a half without eating.”

“But there’s food!” She shouted. “We can still get another few days with what we have!”

“And you need it.” James quietly said.

“What, and you don’t?” She asked, frustrated at his refusal to let her help him.

“I’m not as important.” James answered.

“Stop saying that!” She was ready to start shouting again.

“I need to make sure I’m not a drain on our resources to ensure that you get out.” He said.

She growled and paced as she tried to think of some way to get him to have even a bite of food. This was the first time he’d gone more than a day without eating at least something. “Fine, if that’s how you want to do this. If you’re not eating, I’m not eating!” She sat next to him and looked out towards the vast empty space of the time chamber.

“It’s okay if I die …” James started to say before once again being interrupted.

“How is that okay?!” Rainbow Dash demanded.

“ … because I have before.” James finished.

She was shocked silent as she heard the proclamation. He must be delusional from hunger to say something like that.

“I’ve died before and my body was repaired. I have safeguards in place to ensure I come back to life should the worst happen.” He explained. “Please don’t worry about me, take care of yourself.”

She shook her head as she listened to this new madness. “You think you’re the only stubborn guy I’ve had to deal with? You may be the most successful yet, but far from the only one.” The two sat in silence again, neither backing down from their position.

“I don’t care if you’re fat.” She eventually said. “You’re my friend and it's more important to me that you don't hurt yourself.” She kissed his cheek and laid her head on his arm as they continued to sit in silence. She knew it as well as he did, there was truly no way to ignore it. If they didn’t get out or get some supplies by the end of the week it was over. They were on the last of their food and even if James sacrificed himself that wouldn’t change how much was available.

Rainbow Dash closed her eyes as she lay against James and allowed herself to drift off to sleep. James looked down at her as she began snoring and adjusted his arm so his hand rested on her foreleg and her head moved onto his chest.

He gently rubbed her foreleg as he whispered. “You'll get out of here safe. I promise.”

“It seems my plan worked quite nicely.” Lady Seto calmly said as she and Washu walked into the Time chamber where they saw Rainbow Dash sleeping on James.

“I’m still surprised you locked them in here for as long as you did.” Washu said. “Alright, up and at ‘em.” She called as she walked over to the two.

Rainbow Dash was the first to stir as she looked to their visitors. “Haha! Yes! We can leave!” She laughed, so overcome with joy that she completely forgot for the moment who it was who kept them locked up in the first place.

“Why of course you can.” Lady Seto calmly said. “How else would you attend our party?”

Rainbow Dash turned to the woman and glared daggers at her. “You locked us in here!” She accused.

Lady Seto smiled down at the furious pony. “Nothing like shared adversity to strengthen bonds. You should realize this with the adventures you share with your friends.”

Rainbow Dash couldn’t even begin to comprehend the woman, she knew what James had told her about the Devil Princess but even this seemed extreme. “You planned for us to starve?” She asked as her frustration mounted. “He hasn’t eaten in days!” She pointed her hoof at James who sat still and silent, unheeding or unaware of their freedom.

It was now that she realized that James hadn’t moved since she woke up and even now she knew he couldn’t be sleeping as he wasn’t snoring at all. Panic gripped her as she rushed over and began shaking him. “Come on James, open your eyes.” She couldn’t even tell if he was breathing at the moment.

Slowly James began to stir, first his shoulders began to move before his fingers flexed. Slowly, but stiffly he began to move his body and head.

Rainbow Dash sighed as he showed signs of life and tried to help him stand, but neither of them were particularly strong as they had been without food for the last couple days. She laughed as her head dropped onto his arm. She had been so overjoyed to find that they were free and that brought with it surprising energy, but with that energy fading quickly she found herself barely able to stand and imagined James would be as poorly off.

James gently held her head where she rested it and began laughing along with her. “I told you. She’s the Devil Princess of Jurai, and I swear it's not about her fighting as she would have you believe.” The two laughed and sobbed in relief a while longer. He forced himself to eventually calm down and turn to face the monarch who was as often his tormentor as his friend. Usually at the same time.

“You knew just what I was going to do, didn’t you?” He calmly asked.

“Of course. You’re much better than you give yourself credit for, even if you choose to ignore other’s concern for you.” Lady Seto calmly replied.

Rainbow Dash thought about the stories James told her while they were trapped here as to why he regularly called her the Devil Princess. “Misao.” She quietly said.

“I take it James told you about my Son in Law.” Lady Seto said with a grin.

“Come on James.” Rainbow Dash said with a smile “Let’s get out and finally get something to eat.”

Lady Seto had set up for the party in the forest between Truce and the castle. Rainbow Dash wasn’t feeling particularly social at the moment, but James was taking advantage of the guest list as he talked with Tenchi and they both laughed about something she didn’t catch.

Lucca and Tali had both taken the opportunity to apologize to Rainbow Dash as they had no idea that Lady Seto would do that and had asked Washu to create an emergency exit to prevent something like that from ever happening again. And before long the whole group was enjoying the party. Tali was turning down drinks from Ryoko, Lucca sat with Sara talking about something, and James as usual was telling stories.

It was the small blond girl running over to Rainbow Dash that really caught her attention, not just because she was calling her. “Rainbow Dash, look at this!” Amber happily said as she approached with a small canvas. “Our assignment was to paint something that made us happy.”

Rainbow Dash stared in astonishment at the painting as it was really good. She couldn’t help but imagine the caramel colored pegasus Amber turned into with a painting easel cutie mark as she examined her work. The picture was of Amber and her family alongside the ponies she had gotten to know so well by Sugar Cube Corner. Rainbow Dash could even tell what side of the street they were on by the buildings in the background. Her attention to detail was astonishing.

“This is amazing.” Rainbow Dash genuinely said as she looked to the smiling girl, no small measure of pride in her voice.

“Thanks.” Amber said smiling even wider. “It was supposed to have Pinkie’s confetti cannon firing but I couldn’t get it to look right.” She admitted. “Mom said I could give it to Twilight. Do you think she’ll like it?”

“Are you kidding?” Rainbow Dash asked, easily matching Amber’s enthusiasm. “She’s going to love it!”

Amber giggled before putting the canvas against the table and sitting down. “And Sara got a B on her bridge project.” She said happily.

To Rainbow Dash, having been a regular C and D student herself, this sounded like great news. “Awesome.” She happily said as she looked to Sara.

Sara grinned slightly before looking away. “It really wasn’t that good.” She said.

“Come on, a B is great!” Rainbow Dash said, figuring that Sara was just taking Twilight’s stance on grades.

“It was over engineered.” She quietly said.

Lucca chuckled as she rubbed her daughter’s back. “Come on, you don’t know over engineered until you’ve seen your father design something. You did a great job.”

“Okay.” Sara quietly said.

Later that night when Tenyo decided to see how they were coming along for acting the part Rainbow Dash didn’t have any problems. “No comment on her method but Seto’s plan seems to have worked out nicely.”

Rainbow Dash laughed at the comment. “After the month we’ve just had, that was nothing.”

“Really?” Tenyo calmly asked. “Did anything interesting happen?” She added with a grin.

Rainbow Dash blushed. “No, just trying to survive was a lot harder than pretending we’re a couple.” She wasn’t ready to admit that in their time locked together she had found something that made this real for her, James’s stubborn determination to ensure she had what she needed made him important to her. She had found comfort in his caring, self sacrifice and devotion to helping her.

She was glad she had decided to give him another chance.

“Alright, then next let’s work on flirting.” Tenyo suggested.

Rainbow Dash stared wide eyed at her, she thought that once the stage kissing was done they were done training.

“Let’s skip that.” James said with a grin. “It's cute how she blushes when I compliment her, and it’s still quite believable.”

That statement alone made Rainbow Dash blush a bit and she cleared her throat as she looked away from him. James chuckled slightly as he saw her blush.

“What about her?” Tenyo asked, looking right to her. “Even if you don’t flirt with him if you don’t occasionally compliment him on something it’s going to appear fake or one sided.”

“He’s a great guy, he’s nice, he’s strong, he’s an awesome fighter. See, no problem giving compliments.” Rainbow Dash said with a smile, assured that this would be enough.

“What about how he looks? Do you think he’s attractive? What about when he looks like a pony?” Tenyo asked in rapid succession.

Rainbow Dash blushed again as Tenyo cornered her with the question.

“Exactly.” Tenyo said with a grin.

“I don’t think it matters how he looks. He’s a nice guy and he puts tons of effort into whatever he does.” Rainbow Dash quietly said.

Tenyo smiled at the pony who was looking pretty much anywhere else. “That’s a nice statement … James, you should go take Amber to visit Twilight. I’m going to talk to Rainbow Dash for a minute.” Before James got too far away Tenyo called out. “Be sure to shave first! You’re much more handsome with stubble.”

Rainbow Dash turned back to Tenyo who was smiling right at the pegasus. “See, from that you might think I’m attracted to James … While I think he looks much better now than he used to he’s still too big for me.” Tenyo calmly said, pausing to let her words sink in. “Admitting you think someone looks good or is attractive isn’t the same as saying they’re attractive to you. Though you should be glad Seto or Airie didn’t see your little blush earlier. Then the joke would probably become a bit too real for you.” Tenyo chuckled as she thought about what she was suggesting.

“Well … he does look good, I haven’t seen him as a pony since losing the weight though.” Rainbow Dash blushing as she admitted it.

Tenyo nodded. “See, it’s not hard. And if you want to get a little revenge if he makes you blush, turn it around on him. You probably didn’t see it but he’ll still get bashful when any woman gives him a compliment on his looks. If it weren’t so silly with a big man like him it’d be kind of cute.”

“So that’s it?” Rainbow Dash asked eventually.

“That’s it, easy as can be.” Tenyo confirmed.

“I guess I’ll be getting back to Ponyville then.” Rainbow Dash hesitantly said.

“We’ll see you next week. Don’t worry, I don’t think you really need any more coaching. Let’s just take a couple weeks to decompress so we can start the joke relaxed.” Tenyo said.

“Sounds good.” Rainbow Dash said. “I guess that means James will have that letter for Rarity to find soon.”

“Oh that’s been ready for weeks. You talk to your team?” Tenyo asked.

“Definitely. They’re not going to complain about somepony coming to make lunch for us.” As Rainbow Dash and Tenyo walked towards the door they heard Amber laughing as she came running their way.

“I thought you and your dad would take longer visiting Twilight.” Tenyo said as Amber got close.

“Mom took me.” Amber said with a smile. “And you were right Rainbow Dash! Twilight loved my picture and she’s hanging it up in the library!”

“Awesome.” Rainbow Dash happily said as she watched Amber’s enthusiastic dancing. This child was as happy as any she’s ever known.

“I’m guessing that means James is still dealing with that creature on his face.” Tenyo calmly said as Lucca caught up, still smiling.

“Must be. She’ll just have to see James’s progress later.” Lucca said with a grin. “What about you Rainbow Dash?” She added, turning her attention to the pony who had just spent a great deal of time with her husband. “James may not get back to the beefcake I married, but I have to admit I’m really liking this. Kind of a best of both worlds thing.”

“Maybe you should tell him that.” Rainbow Dash suggested with a chuckle as she thought about James blushing.

“Trust me.” Lucca said with a grin. “He’s going to know.”

Author's Note

This was going to be a side story, but it fits better as a chapter.
We're going back in time for a bit to find out what James and Rainbow Dash went through. They went through more than they readily admit.
Playing fast and loose (and nonsensical) with physics.
I believe it’s a white hole.
So what is it?
Every action has an equal an opposite reaction. A black hole sucks time and matter out of a universe, a white hole returns it.
She’s called the devil princess for a reason.
So what is it? … Only joking.
Rationing limited resources can cause strain, but shared adversity can bring people together.
So what is it?
Somebody punch him out!
Also I didn't want to spoil all the good will I earned with A Simple Question.

20 Romero

James was in his normal form as he leaned against wall in the throne room of Twilight's castle. Fluttershy looking furious as she explained what happened the night before while Rainbow Dash tried to point out it's highlights.

“I mean, how could you not appreciate that?” Rainbow Dash asked happily.

“Because I don't think being scared is very fun!” Fluttershy huffed.

James considered why he was asked here as they went around talking about their point of view. Clearly they felt he had a hand in encouraging her with their long prank. But he, along with Tenyo, went to a lot of effort to try to make her think about her pranks more than a half second idea. By example if nothing else.

As Twilight sat on her throne the unmistakable sound of a whoopee cushion rang out as Rainbow Dash laughed.

James sighed as he looked to Rainbow Dash. “Didn't I we talk about this? Even once? There's three aspects to a great prank; premise, skill, and effort. Good has two, alright has one.”

“Yeah, and a whoopee cushion is like a joke shortcut.” Applejack said.

“Honestly Rainbow Dash. If you are not willing to put forth the effort again to pull a prank that everypony can enjoy, you may as well not pull one at all.” Rarity chastised.

This was a challenge, and one that Rainbow Dash would not back down from. “Fine, if you ponies want effort, that's just what you'll get.” She said before flying out of the throne room.

Concern was the mood of the room once she had gone as Twilight expressed. “I'm not sure she understood what we meant.”

“I'm positive she didn't.” James mumbled.

“Pardon me, what was that?” Rarity asked as James turned to leave.

“Oh, just saying that this won't be like Honeycut trying to outdo Trapper.” James said.

“And who're they?” Twilight asked.

“I'll have to show you some good examples of them sometime, as well as their mutual accomplice Hawkeye.” James opened the door and turned back to them. “I hope you don't think I inspired this. I really did encourage her to consider everyone involved in a joke.” With that James walked out and left for New Guardia, considering the potential of getting Pinkie Pie in on a prank with the two of them in gorilla costumes.

***

It was easy enough for Rainbow Dash to get into New Guardia. She still had everything she needed for total access to the Castle and after months of working with him she knew the general schedule inside and out. She nailed the timing as she watched James and Lucca enter their room. They both worked late on some project or another and would have their music playing. As she waited for the cakes for Rarity's prank she had time to get James.

The music had been playing for almost half an hour when Rainbow Dash entered the room. She knew it was safe as James had already begun snoring. She flew over the floor to not make any noise as she got out the tools for her plan. Not that stealth was entirely necessary with Jim's snoring.

Even without her glasses Lucca could tell that something was wrong that morning. James's hair had been dyed rainbow colors along it's entire length. With a moan she poked James's shoulder. “I guess she's pranking everyone now.” Lucca said as she reached for her glasses, glad to find they hadn't been tampered with.

James opened his eyes, unfortunately he was nearly blind for the first minute as he tried to clear his vision by blinking. “Yeah, you too.” He mumbled when he was finally able to see Lucca's hair.

Lucca stood and went to the closet door where the mirror hung and saw that her hair had been dyed as well, her's however matched Twilight's hair. “That or something much more horrible happened and we're wearing their actual hair.” Lucca joked.

James chuckled as he tossed on his robe and opened the door. Rainbow Dash waited just outside in the hallway, smiling up at him. “Gotcha.” She happily said.

“What?” He asked, feigning obliviousness.

“Uhm, haven't you seen your hair yet?” Rainbow Dash asked, chastising herself as she remembered his preference to get coffee first thing in the morning.

“Nope.” He said with a grin.

“Well, I've got a mirror right here.” Rainbow Dash said as she produced a small hand mirror for James to use, holding it up with her wing.

James already knew about his hair and had decided to not react and give her the satisfaction. Though he would certainly admit there was no small amount of skill in dying Lucca's and his hair without waking either of them. What had really surprised him was that she had gotten his beard stubble too.

“Gotcha.” She happily repeated.

“I have no idea what you're talking about.” James calmly said as he handed her back the mirror.

Rainbow Dash was bewildered. “There's no way you couldn't have noticed.” She said as she lifted off the ground to look in his eyes.

“Noticed what?” James was not going to relax his position.

“That your hair matches mine.” Rainbow Dash insisted.

“Do you really miss me that much?” He asked with a coy smile as he gently placed his hand on the back of her head.

She knew James was being intentionally infuriating. It was bad enough that he questioned her ability to pull a great prank on her own, but now he was ignoring it when she did. And to top it off he was implying that she missed their fake relationship. She really liked him and would admit they were very close, but she did not think about him like that!

She growled and grumbled as she started to fly off.

“Hey Rainbow Dash!” James called as she got close to the corner.

“What?” She snarled as she turned to face him.

He wore a wide grin and had a mischievous look in his eye. “Gotcha.” He quickly said.

He had used her prank to make a joke on her. Rainbow Dash tried to look angry but she couldn't help but laugh as she knew that he was just having fun like she was. “Okay, okay. I'll see you later.”

His next visitor was more of a surprise as Scootaloo came walking through the castle only minutes after Rainbow Dash left.

“Wow James. Nice hair. I bet Rainbow Dash would love it.” She said with a smile.

James ran his hand through his hair as he spoke. “I should hope so. She's the one who did this while I was asleep. So what brings you out this way kiddo?”

Scootaloo smiled as she got ready to ask. “Well, the Cutie Mark Crusaders are selling Filly Guide cookies, but your castle isn't exactly in Ponyville. I just wanted to ask if you'd like to buy some tomorrow?”

Using the equivalence system that James and his brother had worked out and remembering the situation clearly he knew right away what he would be getting. A smile spread across his face as he thought about it. “Of course I'd like some. I'll be sure to be in Ponyville tomorrow.”

Lucca came walking out of their bedroom as he spoke to Scootaloo, having scanned her hair she knew she would have to get it bleached then dyed back to normal. She didn't like having long hair, but it was necessary for the political aspect of her life and she disliked the wig even more. She stopped abruptly as she saw her husband talking to the small pony. “Oh, hi Scootaloo.”

Scootaloo didn't know her that well but she still smiled at the woman. “Hi Mrs. Glastos.” She happily said.

Lucca gave her a blank look. “You know, before James and I were married the kids about your age called me big sis.” She said as she smiled at Scootaloo. “You can call me that too if you want.”

The suggestion was a bit uncomfortable for Scootaloo and it showed clearly on her face.

“Or just Lucca if you'd feel better about that.” Lucca offered after seeing her expression. She forced her smile to stay in place as she looked to her guest.

“Okay. Thanks Lucca. Each box is one bit, we'll see you tomorrow!” Scootaloo called as she ran off.

“Box of what?” Lucca asked James as Scootaloo disappeared around the corner.

“Girl Scout cookies.” James said with a grin.

“Get me tagalongs.” Lucca said as she walked back into their bedroom.

“I don't know if they have different kinds of cookies or just one, if they don't ask me what I'll assume it's only the one kind. And don't get hung up about the whole “Big Sis” thing. If you start obsessing I might have to start calling you Airi.” James said as he walked back back into the bedroom as well.

“Do that and I'll smack you like her.” Lucca threatened. “I'll be needing Hinako so I can get my hair back to normal. You going back to blond or will you try something else? I kind of liked that really dark brown that Rarity gave you.” As she spoke she walked into their bathroom.

“Honestly, I'm impressed enough that she did this without either of us noticing that I'll keep it until our next official function.” James called as he heard the shower start. “Or till my roots start showing.”

“You're sayian, remember, that's not happening until your hair gets cut and grows back.” Lucca called back.

“…Right. I wonder if the dye effects how my hair looks as a super sayian.” James quietly wondered to himself. As he got ready to shower later he burst out laughing when he noticed that his tail had been dyed as well.

***.

James smiled as he set up his capsule cottage. He only brought the small one as he didn't intend to stay long, he just needed a door for the CMCs to knock on.

He couldn't help but wonder if there was some reason Rainbow Dash had chosen to use her hair color for him and not just a solid random color. Then again she completely changed Lucca's hair too, so it could be that it was just for immediate recognition and nothing more.

The CMCs looked to the domed cottage and Scootaloo immediately remembered that she forgot to tell Pinkie that James would be coming to Ponyville. “Uhm, I don't remember that building. Let's not bother them right now.” She nervously said.

Rainbow Dash knew the design of the cottage immediatly, James was here. This was another perfect chance to prank him too. “Nah Scootaloo, it's just James. I bet he'd love some cookies.” Rainbow Dash could barely contain her laughter as she thought about it and snorted a couple times.

“Isn't he on some kind of diet?” Sweetie Belle suggested, just as uncomfortable about dragging him into the prank as another victim.

Applejack looked uncomfortably over to Rarity who shrugged. “That just means he'll buy more cookies.” Rarity said smiling. He had pranked them earlier so a little revenge wasn't uncalled for. She nodded to the Crusaders and they slowly approached his cottage. They gently knocked on the door, almost going unheard.

Rainbow Dash wasn't going to let a little timid filly get in the way of her awesome prank. “Come on girls. It's just James. Knock like you mean it.” Rainbow Dash smiled as she thought about it.

They looked back to Applejack and Rarity who both nodded before knocking again.

Rainbow Dash fell out of the air as she saw James still had the rainbow hair she gave him the hours earlier.

“Great to see you.” He smiled as he spoke to the fillies. “Once I told Lucca about the cookies she insisted that I get at least twice what I was planning on so I guess I'm buying ten boxes.”

“James, what happened to your mane?” Rarity asked as she examined it.

James smiled at her and nodded. “I'm pretty sure you know, or at least have a good guess.” He said as he gave them ten coins. Once he had his boxes he thanked them and let them go on their way.

Once alone in the cottage, James lay in the bed and set his alarm for just after sunset. Lucca would just have to go without her tagalongs till morning.

James left his cottage and put it away as he waited for the coming “zombie” hoard. It was fun knowing what was coming.

He weaved through the hoard as he watched Rainbow Dash hauling the cart of cookies towards the road. It didn't take long for him to catch up to the fleeing ponies.

“James!” Rainbow Dash shouted. “You're alright! You haven't eaten any of the cookies?”

“No. I was just resting before going home and I saw all of this.” He said as he easily ran alongside the group.

“Come with us!” Rainbow Dash insisted, not slowing her pace.

“We need to find somewhere to hide!” Sweetie Bell shouted.

***

James helped them barricade the barn as they hid from the other ponies.

“James, get the CMCs and the cookies out of here!” Rainbow Dash said as she panicked. It wasn't just their safety she was worried about, it was getting the joke cookies away from the ponies until this passed. She needed to get everyone to safety before she could think about fixing the problem she created.

James shook his head as he approached her. “If this is some sort of infection, we'd all be quarantined for at least three days. It's better if we figure it out while we're here before making that call.” James reasoned.

“Why are we running from the ponies of Ponyville?” Scootaloo asked.

“What happened to all our friends?” Sweetie Belle added.

“I think it's something in the cookies.” Rainbow Dash quietly admitted as she collected a box from the wagon.

“Ah.” James said smiling and nodding. “That makes sense.”

The rest of the group looked his way shocked.

James barely reacted as he looked around. “What? … Clearly none of you have ever had Thin Mints.”

Applejack shook her head. “That's ridiculous.” She scoffed. “Filly Guide cookies haven't changed in years. It's not like there's some new ingredient that's turning the whole town into cookie craving zombies.”

“I'm telling you: It's Thin Mints, they'll do it every time.” James said.

Everyone in the barn decided it was probably for the best to ignore James for now.

James watched as Rainbow Dash was about to confess when the barricades began to fail. James leaped in and helped place more as they desperately tried to keep everyone out. As they were distracted James grabbed a box from the cart and ate a few cookies, smearing more on his face. He turned away from them as Rainbow Dash confessed the whole thing.

James let out an evil laugh as he stumbled forward, twitching as he moved and staring glassy eyed at the cookies behind Rainbow Dash. He took several raspy breaths as he approached with the rest of the hoard.

He patiently stood around as they taught Rainbow Dash her lesson, as he listened he decided he may as well start twitching again. He had a short lesson to teach too, maybe not a good lesson but a lesson. He kept the crazed smile and glassy eyes while he waited.

“Wow Pinkie, when did you tell James? I forgot to tell anypony I asked him to come visit.” Scootaloo said as she looked to her.

“Yeah, I was certain we'd wind up pranking him too.” Applejack said.

“I never told him. I didn't know he'd be here.” Pinkie said with a giggle.

James laughed again as he twitched and stepped forward. Everyone watching stopped cold and gasped as he slowly moved closer to the pile of cookies. A circle formed around him as they stepped away, not sure what was happening. Rainbow Dash smiled, realizing exactly what James was doing.

He tilted his head to the side and took in a wheezing breath. “Turn about's fair play.” He calmly said as he wiped the colored smudge from his face. “It doesn't hurt that Applejack spoiled the joke right at the climax. Once I heard her I grabbed a box, I'll get you that bit in a second, and decided to join in.”

Applejack looked incredulously at James. “Didn't seem spoiled to me.”

James cocked an eyebrow at her. “I believe the quote is. “It looks like your prank up and backfired.” That told me absolutely everything about what was going on. Seriously, if there's a lesson it needs to wait until after the joke is done.” James shook his head as he collected a bit from his bag and floated it to Scootaloo.

“And what was this about Thin Mints?” Rarity asked as they all started to walk out of the barn. “It seemed like this all made sense to you with those. You can't seriously expect us to believe that, right?”

James shook his head. “Close but not exactly. Though I will have to go pick up a couple boxes now that I've been thinking about them. Any of you want some?”

Author's Note

I love how straight they played the whole zombie trope.
Of course spending that long doing someone else’s prank she’d want to make up for the lost jokes she didn’t pull in that time.
Yeah, I'm just rehashing the episode (shocking, I know), but this would be a fun one to just live through, especially knowing what was going on.
Damn, now I want some Thin Mints.

21 Game Night

James was surprised to find a message in Starlight's message box, they got along alright but she never really talked to him. When they did talk seemed to prefer showing up in person. Not that he minded, as he watched the show with his daughters Starlight had become his favorite of the group. And her personality made her readily welcomed by everyone in the castle.

“Hey James, You should come by Twilight's castle today. Twilight has some friendship lessons I should finish up and yours is playing Minecraft. So bring that along and we'll all have fun today.” Her message read.

… She has no idea what Minecraft is. Also, how would Twilight know to have her ask about playing that seeing as she's never played it. Come to think of it, none of them have. Rainbow Dash has seen it, but I doubt she'll like it that much … maybe the combat aspect.

James considered what he would be doing soon as he polymorphed into his alternate form. He couldn't exactly bring a holosuite with him but his Omnitool had a version of it, though it really was a poor replacement for the version he ran in the holosuites.

He had an idea about what was going to happen, but this would not be the first time Starlight had a freak-out that sounded like the episode he had in mind. He chuckled as he was well aware that Rarity at least had noticed his more frequent use of his circlet. She didn't know yet that it was enchanted to prevent mind manipulation magic, she just felt he was accessorizing.

Then again, the best defense would to simply not be there. Since she was specifically bringing up friendship lessons this was most likely it. As he walked through the door to Twilight's castle he considered ways to politely excuse himself. He really didn't want to hurt Starlight's feelings but he could be very dangerous if placed under mind control.

He smiled at everyone gathered as he entered the foyer, Rarity grinning as she noticed the golden circled around his head.

Starlight smiled as he approached, with everyone there she could begin her plan to combine all her friendship lessons. “Now James, since yours is a game you should join Applejack and Rarity in the Library where we can all take a break.” Starlight said as she walked past him.

James only nodded and waited patiently as Starlight handed out instructions before the chaos of everyone's necessities and changes got to her and she ran away.

“So what was the game?” Rarity asked James once Starlight had run off. She adjusted his circlet to show it off better and smiled as she backed off and admired her work.

“It's called Minecraft, and I couldn't really bring it with me. I just figured we could talk before I had to go handle some work anyway.” James calmly lied.

“You're working late.” Rainbow Dash commented.

“Yeah, I think I'll just get to that work and come back later. She's going to be pretty busy it seems.” James smiled and waved at the group warmly wishing him well as he walked off just moments before Starlight's spell came shooting through the halls. Dodged that bullet. That was way to powerful for her goal.

Starlight was just about to give orders when she noticed that someone was missing. “Where's James?” She asked as she began to panic again.

There was no variation in tone or cadence as the five ponies answered her simultaneously. “He went home. He had work to do.”

“Oh.” Starlight was actually feeling a bit down about the news, she had been looking forward to the game. But it would still be impressive to combine all of these friendship lessons into one glorious success. “Alright, well then …” Starlight gave out their orders and went to do her assignments in the order she felt worked best.

It was night in New Guardia when James returned, not that he was staying long. Once in his study he polymorphed back to his normal form and changed his clothes, though he kept the circlet. He did think briefly about going to sleep, but decided that he really wanted to watch the chaos instead. With a grin he cast an invisibility spell and sneaked back into Twilight's castle. Spending the next few hours enjoying a some guilty entertainment.

Unfortunately he had forgotten about the rain. Caught in the sudden downpour he had no reason to remain invisible anymore. He began walking down the stairs as Twilight came in, staying quiet as Starlight explained herself only to speak up as Twilight called him out.

“And what were you doing this whole time?” She asked, more curious than angry.

“I was working. I just got back to apologize for running off like that. Almost wish I didn't, I kind of want to see what led up to this.” Jim lied with a grin.

Twilight sighed and shook her head. “Starlight, you go wait in the library while I break the spell. I want to talk to you after. I'm sorry James, I guess now isn't a good time.”

With a shrug James stepped forward. “I'll stick around and help out. Mind altering spells aren't the most pleasant things to deal with.” He said as he tapped his circlet.

Twilight nodded as Starlight walked off, head hung low.

“You break the spell, I'll get them home. I'm afraid I'm not well enough versed in your magic to attempt breaking a spell like that yet.” James said as he approached Twilight.

He watched as Twilight worked, her face contorting as she adjusted her magic. He had a lot of trouble keeping a strait face at several of the looks she made as she broke down the spell.

Twilight's eyes crossed and her mouth pulled into a half frown and half smile as she bit the tip of her tongue.

With a flash, Applejack's mind was her own again. Her head throbbed, the light was far too bright, and she was certain that at any moment she may throw up. She nearly collapsed as she tried to take a step.

James couldn’t help but feel sympathetic as he watched Applejack try to overcome the aftereffects of the spell. “Never mind just home.” He gently said. “I'm getting these girls strait to bed.” With that he stepped forward and gently lifted Applejack in his arms.

“Hey. I can walk.” She weakly protested.

“I know … but do you really want to?” James quietly asked as he took a couple steps and cast his invisibility spell over them both.

It wasn't much of an option for her, Applejack couldn't even shake her head without getting dizzy and resisting the urge to vomit. She didn't protest any more as they left the castle. The cool breeze felt good and helped keep her stomach settled as James flew along towards her home, if she weren't so nauseated she'd have fallen asleep in his arms. Not that she'd ever admit it.

James carefully made his way through the home, floating just above the floor to not make any noise as he looked for Applejack's bedroom. He used his tail to lift the edge of the comforter as he lowered her into bed, carefully tucking her in before he left.

His trip back to the castle was much faster and certainly less cautious as he came to a skidding stop. Rarity had just been finished when he arrived so without pause he carefully picked her up and brought her to her home. “You really are a gentlepony.” She whispered as James did the same for her as he had Applejack.

This went on in much the same fashion for the three remaining Ponies, Fluttershy being the most difficult since she had come with animals. Twilight and he decided to leave the animals at the castle for the time once James suggested that he had a friend who could help.

The last trip was taking Rainbow Dash home. As with the others he gently carried her to her home and tucked her in bed. She groaned as placing her in bed had woken her up. James carefully placed his hand on the side of her head and brushed her forehead with his thumb. “Go back to sleep.” He whispered. “I’ll see you soon and help you feel much better.”

Rainbow Dash opened her eyes slightly and grinned before mumbling something that James couldn’t hear.

James gently brushed her forehead one more time as she leaned her head into his hand. “Good night.” He whispered before returning to Twilight’s castle.

“Let's go see what Starlight was thinking.” Twilight said as she shook her head.

James already knew what was coming and figured she'd be under enough pressure. Besides, there were still the animals to deal with. “You go ahead, I'll go get that friend of mine so he can deal with the animals.”

“Wait, I thought you were talking about Lilith.” She said as she stopped on the stairs.

James wasn't far behind her as he went for his doorway back to new Guardia. “No, he's better with animals than she is. He's also a drow, so the fact that it's night here will actually be easier on his eyes.” James stopped just low enough that he could look her in the eyes as he spoke.

“I'm going to have to meet more of your friends.” She said as she started back up the stairs again. “I guess not tonight though.”

James followed as his door wasn't far off from the Library. “Well you're free to attend New Guardia's events. Most of my friends attend at least some of them, so you'll meet a lot of them that way.”

On his way through his own castle James collected a can of wing balm, he had a feeling that Twilight would be asking him for some help after her talk. After a quick use of the enertron and a quick meal, James went about the business he came for.

He and Drizz't would be fairly busy with the animals for a while, but after he was going to show Drizz't around a little bit.

It was late in the morning for Equestria when James finally noticed the group at the cafe. He already knew Fluttershy was up because she was feeding the animals when he and Drizz't brought the rest of her animals back to her.

Despite Drizz't's curiosity to meet her, further enhanced when he found out she was a pegasus, her obvious pain had him simply wish her well before they left.

James was once again an alicorn as he walked over to the group. He smiled by way of greeting as he didn't want to bother them much. “I'm going to start some healing spells.” He whispered. “They won't fix the problem, but they should help with the symptoms.”

James got a groan of approval before he got to work on them. He'd just finished Pinkie Pie and Rarity when he saw Starlight approaching. With a grin he began casting on Rainbow Dash as Starlight apologized.

“… Don't cast spells on your friends!” Rainbow Dash shouted as she cut off the apology.

“She said as I cast a spell on her.” James quietly joked as she came down.

“Not helping, James.” Rainbow Dash growled.

“I'll try a different spell then.” Despite his smile and clear desire to continue being irritating he hoped Starlight picked her apology back up soon as he started on Applejack.

He waited for Pinkie Pie to announce that she would come help before he spoke up. “Sorry but I've been up for forty hours, I'm going to bed. See you ladies later.” With a nod he violently melted out of the scene and into his bedroom where after a quick polymorph he climbed into bed and enjoyed being lazy.

The day hadn't begun yet as James climbed out of bed to get a morning shower, whether he liked it or not he was awake now. Looking back to Lucca still laying in bed he reminded himself that there was plenty to be happy about being awake. He gently kissed her cheek before he went to shower.

He looked over his schedule for the next month as he showered, deciding what he could delegate to others and what he had to attend to himself. Smiling as he realized there wasn't much he needed to do. He loved these slow times, he could spend time with his family and relax. He still had to be available for emergencies, but that was always the case busy or not.

It wasn't until he was toweling off that he remembered he was going to plan a game night with the ponies. “Right … Well I just got my schedule cleared, I guess it's time to start filling it up.” He quietly mumbled to himself.

“Now she's completed the lesson.” Rainbow Dash happily said as they walked towards the front door of the castle that evening. Everyone laughing as they followed along, ready to head their separate ways.

Starlight giggled as she had forgotten there even was a lesson. “So it looks like there's just one left.” As she spoke they clearly heard another door in the castle close, apparently that lesson was about to happen.

“Looks like I got here about the right time.” James said as he walked towards the group. He hadn't bothered polymorph into a pony for this excursion as he was just staying in the castle long enough to arrange a game night.

“Wait, did you hear us all the way from there?” Twilight asked.

James grinned as he walked down the stairs. “I'm guessing my timing was convenient for a few reasons then. But I was talking about you all being here. Since Starlight's lesson was to play a game with me, I figured we all could have a game night. To complete your lesson as wrote the first night is Minecraft as Twilight specified, but beyond that we can play other games if you like.”

“Alright, when were you thinking?” Starlight asked.

“I've got an easy month so far, so whatever works out for all of you.” James said with a shrug as he leaned against a wall. “And getting anything done in that game can take a long time, so some time where you've got hours available.”

It was over a week later when they all gathered in New Guardia castle for game night. Lucca Tali and James meeting them as Rainbow Dash led them to the game room. “Good thing we caught you.” Tali said as they approached. “Since the suggestion was Minecraft we're not going to the game room.”

“Oh, where are we going then?” Starlight asked, she had assumed it was a board game of some kind.

“We're going to the holosuites. … Right, only Rainbow Dash knows about them.” Realizing that most of the technical details would be lost on the ponies, Lucca simplified the explanation of the holosuite and the game for them.

“So this game doesn't end?” Starlight asked confused.

“No not really.” Lucca said. “That's part of why James plays it to relax, there's no goal, he can do things how he wants and at his pace.”

“Sounds boring.” Rainbow Dash complained.

Lucca couldn't exactly disagree as they walked towards a teleportation station. “Depends on what you're interested in doing in the game. James likes making things and exploring. At night monsters come out and you either have to be inside a well lit building or fight to the break of day. Or if you explore underground you'll be fighting pretty much all of the time. And that's just the basics.”

“Okay, that sounds better.” Rainbow Dash said as she walked along.

Rainbow Dash had experienced the transport hub before, but the others were all caught off guard. She readily recognized the corridor of Holosuites as Jim would bring her here for some of the games they already played.

“Each door leads to the same place.” James said as he touched a panel on the side of a door. “Because of the scale of the game it's easier if we use separate doors. Now this is all a game and illusion so don't worry too much about what happens. We're going to be the only living and intelligent things there. One last thing.” James pulled several devices out of his bag. He'd modeled them after Freeza's scouters for their simplicity, but these were designed to work for a select number of games where menus were necessary but impractical in the environment.

“Put the padded portion over your ear and look through the glass, this acts as your storage in the game and you can select what you want to use from it. It also let's you see your statistics. Just think about what you want it to do and if it can, it will.”

After James gave them a brief tutorial, they each walked into a separate door and looked over a rotating view of the last world James had loaded. It was a creative world and much of what he had done was the center of the focus. The ponies stared in wonder at the sights and structures as James seemed to be tapping at something.

James had his focus on the generation menu as the ponies looked around wondering how this was all here. They knew James said it was illusion, but it looked so much more real, just more blocky. “We're going to start a new world, so that everything there is our work. Everyone ready?” James said as he finished the settings.

With a nod the world James had built faded out and a new world opened up to them. They stood on an island with only a couple trees and a few patches of grass.

“So what do we do first?” Starlight asked as she walked around the island.

“Anything you want really.” James said as he walked into the surf. “We should each be able to see a chest near by that has a couple starting supplies we can take. Once you take the supplies I'd suggest taking the chest too, that will come in handy later. After that, I intend to find a village. We'll need to take a couple plants from them to grow our own crops to survive.”

Applejack chuckled as she thought about it. “I can do that easy enough.”

James smiled at her as she talked. “Yeah, but you can't plant crops without the right tools or water nearby in this game, it's not like the real thing at all. Did anyone get a bucket?”

Rainbow Dash checked her inventory quickly. “Yeah, I did.”

“Good, we'll need that to get a source water to grow plants. If you just want to get a bucket full from the ocean here we'll be good.”

“But that's salt water.” Twilight insisted.

Lucca shook her head. “Not in this game, water is all the same for the sake of simplicity. This isn't reality so things work different here.”

The group swam to shore and wandered as James collected materials, advising them on what would be useful and not. Night came quickly, and James began to build a basic shelter.

“I thought you said this was all illusion.” Rarity said as James worked. “I'm still wet.”

“There are a few things here and there that are real for the sake of immersion, but things like animals people and monsters are all illusion. To really know what's going on I'd have to teach you all, and I'm not allowed to do that for the same reason we can't take you to other worlds.”

Once the shelter was done James approached the group. “Alright, anyone not fighting goes inside and waits until day. Everyone else out here, we'll have some fun.”

“About time!” Rainbow Dash said as she equipped her wood ax.

“Uhm, can I give anypony this sword. I don't need it.” Fluttershy said as she stood beside the makeshift shelter.

“Yeah, just drop it and someone else can pick it up.” James said.

Fluttershy dropped a steel sword that Applejack quickly collected and equipped. “Alright, bring on the monsters, we can take 'em.” Applejack said as she began looking around.

The inside of the shelter offered no view of what was going on but they could clearly hear the combat and the banter outdoors.

“They're on the roof!” Applejack shouted.

“Be careful with the green ones, they explode if they get close.” James called. “Hit them and run.”

“What's that lanky thing?” Rainbow Dash shouted down.

“Don't look at it's face or legs!”

“Too late.”

The two dirt blocks that composed the analog of a door broke down as James stood just out side. “Inside, inside, inside! The ender is too tough in open spaces!”

The rest of the group crowded closer to the back as Applejack and Rainbow Dash ran in. James stood at the door and continued fighting monsters. Eventually they saw the legs of the creature that Rainbow Dash had provoked, it's unearthly shout unnerved several ponies.

“Rainbow Dash, Applejack, get on my sides. We can all attack it through the door and it can't get to us.” James said as he continued to punch at the monster, his wooden sword having broken long ago.

“I've only got one heart left.” Rainbow Dash said as she approached.

“Then get back, we don't want to risk it right now. Worst case scenario we seal up the entrance and wait until day.” James called.

Starlight was actually starting to think fighting in the game could be a bit fun, and just like James she didn't have a weapon, but she took Rainbow Dash's place at his side anyway. It didn't take long for the creature to fall and vanish, leaving only a small pearl and block of grass covered dirt in it's wake. The moon was high in the air as James went back out to continue fighting.

“Applejack, did you get a skeleton?” James called in.

“Yeah, got it and ran to the next monster.” She answered.

“Well you left it's bow, mind if I use it?”

“My sword's fine, go right ahead.”

James laughed as he took the bow and began shooting arrows from the top of the shelter. Starlight had to hit a monster and run before it struck back, and her timing wasn't great at first, but she managed to get a couple monsters and even found a weapon to use. James came back wearing a glowing golden breastplate as the sun began to climb into the sky.

“Okay, that was more fun than I was thinking it would be.” Starlight said with a grin.

“How do I get hearts back? I don't want to sit on the sidelines the whole time.” Rainbow Dash complained.

“Your food meter has to be full, and I don't know if we've got food to spare yet. I have one potato and carrot, but we need to grow those so we can keep going.”

“I got a couple apples.” Applejack said looking at her inventory. “I can spare one if that will help.”

“That'll work. You can't grow trees from apples in this game, but apples can fall from any tree. But you have to cut down the whole tree and wait as the leafs disappear. Apples aren't practical to rely on here.”

Something about the statement offended Applejack's sensibilities as she looked to James. “What?!”

“It's how the game is set up, apples help more than some other foods so they aren't common. Since they aren't common you can't rely on them. Carrots are the most reliable foodstuff. And I'm not seeing a village in the near future, let's just find a delta or even a pond and set up there. We can make do with what we have.”

Much to their relief there was a river that led to a valley over the next mountain. The valley was filled with flowers and there was a forest a short walk in the distance.

“This place is lovely.” Fluttershy said as she looked around.

“I'll go get wood for houses.” Lucca offered.

“I'll start on the garden.” James said as he dug a hole. “Rainbow Dash. Do you still have the bucket of water?”

“Right here.” She said pulling it out.

“Great empty it in this hole and get another bucket full from the river while I get the ground ready.” James quickly exchanged the shovel for the hoe and started tilling the ground around him.

“If you've only got the one carrot and potato, why are you preparing so much ground?” Applejack said as she watched him work.

“I've got some wheat seeds to plant too, and there's no harm in preparing the ground in advance. In the game it makes no difference when it's prepared, just that it's prepared.”

“Got the water in the second hole.” Rainbow Dash said as she came back to James.

“Thanks. One second while I remove the middle piece of dirt where the water meets will generate as much source water as we could want. Not that we couldn't just get that from the river … I guess my plan wasn't that well thought out.”

“No harm in having a little more water.” Starlight said as she looked around the area. “So what do we do for now?” There were parts of this game that weren't so fun, it felt a bit too much like camping for her tastes, but there was the challenge of resource management that she liked.

“Well, if you want you can stake out area to build your own home. That's why Lucca's gone off to get wood.”

“I want to fight some more.” Rainbow Dash complained as she heard the plan.

“Well, we'll need someone to protect the place at night, at least until we get up a fence and a lot of light. And I'll be going down into the ground, there's a good chance I'll find some caves and those are filled with monsters. You're free to join me when I go spelunking.”

Lucca eventually came back with her inventory filled with blocks of wood to break down into boards and soon everyone was building.

“Do I have to build on the ground?” Rainbow Dash complained as she looked over her area.

“Not strictly, but you have to build up to where you want to set up. I just don't think I'll be doing my floating island right away.”

“I'd hate to disturb all of these lovely flowers.” Fluttershy said as she continued to look around.

“Once you collect them you can replant them wherever you like, so there's no harm in moving them around.” Tali said as she finished clearing out her area where she planned on building.

James started laying out a basic floor plan for his entrance while he planned on working his way down. “Don't forget, you need light in your homes or monsters will appear in them.”

“I wish there was glass so I could have some windows.” Rarity complained.

Tali called back to her as she was working. “Sand in a furnace makes glass, you can make dye from the flowers if you want colored glass.”

“Oh, so where do I get a furnace?” Rarity asked. She didn't care much for the game, but she was going to try while she was here.

“I'm working on it.” James called as he was already digging into stone. “Give me a couple minutes and I'll have furnaces for everyone. Also, you might want to save four pieces of wood for a crafting table. It's important to have one.”

“Wow, there's a lot of set up to do anything when you're already playing the game.” Rainbow Dash said, unimpressed.

“It's the genre of game.” Lucca tried to explain. “It's a survival game, and that takes effort. And like in real life, it's easier and more enjoyable in groups. James's not saying anything, but he's happy we're all here, he really wants to see what you all do.”

Twilight couldn't help but be excited to hear that. While James always seemed to have a smile, Twilight could never seem to find something that really motivated him in a positive way. “Really?” She said excitedly as she tried to think about what she could make.

After a minute James came out of his small home and dropped a furnace for each pony. “Now you need to use wood or coal to fuel it, and you don't want it next to any wooden part of your house. It'll burn it down, I found that one out the hard way.”

“James, night's coming.” Tali called.

“Everyone inside if you don't want to fight. If your building isn't finished get in mine and go downstairs.” James called as he pulled a stone sword from his inventory.

“Where'd you get that?” Starlight asked as she looked around James's building.

“Made it. I've got several more if anyone wants one.” James dropped two swords for her as he went around the perimeter of their makeshift town.

Back by his house he found that Fluttershy was the only one not fighting this night. “Glad to see we're doing this together.” James said with a grin as the first zombie moans started.

Lucca was quick to dispatch the zombie near James with an arrow from her perch atop her house. Tali struck at the monster nearest her as more began to spawn in.

“No heroics, anyone low on hearts should run inside and wait out the rest of the night.” James called as he took out another monster.

Calls of victory were short lived as there really was no end to the assault beyond daylight. The next alert they got was the hiss of a creeper.

“Creeper!” James called a split second before the explosion. Once the cloud of dust dissipated he shouted out again. “Head count, let's make sure everyone is here.” He listened as everyone announced themselves, even as some went for the inside of the house. After a minute there was only one who was unaccounted for.

“Dang it.” He grumbled. “I'm heading back to the Island to get her.” James wasn't upset that it was Rainbow Dash that died, just that it meant backtracking all the way to their starting location.

“What happened to her? I thought she was in here with us.” Twilight asked as James ducked into his house to store a few things he didn't want to lose.

“Rainbow Dash's heart meter ran out. When that happens you lose your inventory and are sent back to your last checkpoint. Since none of us have beds, that means where we came into the game.” He explained as he struck at and ran away from another Creeper.

Will you be okay on your own?” Applejack asked, backing towards him.

“I should be fine.” He said, he'd been playing defensively and was barely fazed from two nights of battling monsters.

“Should be isn't will be.” Starlight said as she finished off the Creeper. “I'll come with you.”

“Not going to hear me complain.” James said with a laugh as he walked towards the mountains along the edge of the valley they had started building in.

“I know this game isn't that exciting.” James said as he helped Starlight over the crest of the mountain. “But I hope you're finding something fun in it.”

“It's amazing. A little slow paced, but I wouldn't compare this to a board game. This is something else entirely. And it gives you freedom to create in a way you never could in the real world. … Yeah, I'm finding something fun in it.” Starlight could only guess what he liked so much about this game, but it probably had something to do with this being somewhere he could escape who he was. Just like when he visited them, yes he was still considered important but he didn't have to be someone.

They talked on any subject as they went, never really sticking to one long. But there was so much to learn about him that Twilight never even hinted at. He was enigma to most of the ponies, even Rainbow Dash could only explain a few things about him and she had practically been dating him.

Pinkie Pie would have to get very specific when someone asked about him because of how many contradictions were in her files on him. And it wasn't misinformation, much about him was just contradictory. But slowly picking away at them showed her what didn't change.

Starlight realized that there was a unique brilliance to Twilight's plan here. She did have to wonder if the others had ever done this, as they talked she started to be able to predict the general turn of his answers. He was much easier to understand when talking to him as opposed to asking him questions.

“You sure she'll be at the island?” Starlight asked as night began to approach. “I don't think she'd just wait for us, especially if she doesn't know we're coming.”

“Yeah, I was hoping to see her somewhere along the way.” James said as he looked around the area. “Think we should run through the night, or bunker down and wait it out?”

“Let's go for it, I mean if either of us runs out of hearts we'll just get to our destination faster.” Starlight answered with a grin.

“Alrighty then.” As James spoke the first monsters began to spawn in and the two of them ran off into the distance.

No sooner had they reached the edge of the ocean near where they spawned in than they heard a frustrated scream.

“How am I supposed to get back when I can't even defend myself!” Rainbow Dash shouted as she respawned for the third time. She had tried flying the whole way only to find out that somehow the game managed to limit how far she could fly by that apple meter she had, and once it reached a certain point she couldn't fly (even when she really was.) And when her apple meter was out her heart meter started dropping. Everything seemed to be against her in this game.

“Rainbow Dash?” Starlight called as they swam towards the island.

“What are you doing here?” She called back.

“We came to get you.” James added as they got closer. “This early in the game dying like you did can be pretty punishing, especially with how far we traveled to get to our little valley.”

“Well, I'm glad to see you anyway. Let's get back to everypony else.” Rainbow Dash said as she walked over to them. She didn't want to drain her apple meter until she knew she could fill it again.

“Just a second.” James said as he opened his inventory and dropped a stone sword and his golden breastplate. “It's not much and the armor is almost broken but it'll do better than nothing at all.”

It didn't take long for Rainbow Dash to equip the gear before they set off again. “What about you?” She asked.

“I'll be alright with the group. I've got you two looking out for me.” James said with a grin.

“Then why do I need it?” Rainbow Dash asked. She knew she was setting James up for a joke, but even a bad joke was welcome after dying so often.

“Because you've got me looking out for you.” James answered with a laugh.

Author's Note

I know these chapters that pull straight from the show may not be too interesting to some/most, but I leave them in to demonstrate that he is being integrated and not just hand wave "Yeah, he's there." I want to show how he's reacting to the situations.
And soon he stops knowing what's coming.
Knowing what’s coming can be fun, also useful for avoiding Starlight’s freak-outs. I’ve played Minecraft a lot even though it’s not all that fun. It’s helps me relax as it’s something in my life I actually have some control over.

22 Same Yet Different

Adjusting to life in the Capitol of New Guardia was rather easy for the inhabitants of Equestria. With their diminishing food stores and help from other worlds coming less frequently and some now with increasing prices that they would eventually be unable to keep up on they had to come up with something.

It was Twilight Sparkle, a princess from another time line, that first made the suggestion. Her unicorn counterpart vouched for her as she explained that Equestria would be allowed to self govern. The change just meant living on another world in friendship with the already welcoming inhabitants.

James had saved Equestria many times before and knew Celestia and Luna for years. When they talked to James, however, they found that he was not aware of the proposal. It had been the seven girls James had cared for as much as his own daughters who devised the plan.

No longer seeing any other feasible solution for their dilemma for at least a generation, Princess Celestia reluctantly accepted the proposal. And James readily made land available for them to live and work. The plan was always that once a new generation of Equestrians was capable of doing so they would return to their home and reclaim their abandoned kingdom.

At least that's what they understood the plan to be. Power corrupts, and when consequence is removed it's influence goes unchecked. The Alicorn magic James had been given to protect Equestria had now been used to destroy it under the cheers of it's inhabitants.

Life was not as easy under the new flag as it had once been in Equestria, but as they left it this was as good as they could hope for. Celestia continued to rule the ponies, but in name only. The changes were subtle at first, but Luna could not ignore her sister's bending will to the hospitable monarch.

At first Luna just wanted to think it was just her feelings of powerlessness with the absence of her magic and loss of her horn. Or even that they had to accept so much help from another world. But eventually she couldn't help but hear Celestia parroting his words. James's words were a much less bitter pill to swallow with Celestia's charisma and gentle demeanor and soon she was his mouthpiece for all official announcements.

The final proof came to her when Celestia left the castle built for them as the Equestrian Capitol of New Guardia for James's castle. She said it was to make negotiations easier and to ease any remaining tensions between their peoples. Luna didn't believe it for a moment.

In secret, Luna found a band of Dalish to aid her in gathering information magically. They had methods she had never considered, methods she never wanted to see again. But the results were undeniable. She caught a glimpse of the inside of the castle despite the haze caused by James's guarding spells and watched as her sister was polymorphed into a humanoid entity. Celestia's continued public appearances as an alicorn, despite the polished gold cap where her horn had been, only confirmed the worst for Luna.

When James had offered the sisters free use of his castle it had seemed a kind gesture from a friend freely offered.

Luna cried as she fled under the guise of simply maintaining the royal presence in the Equestrian province of Saddlebrook. Knowing that if she dared venture to that castle she would be as much a victim as her sister had become.

Those closest to James were the first to fall victim to his newly exercised magic, followed shortly by most of his ethics council. Tenyo was abandoned to him as another victim as Jurai severed all ties with New Guardia. Washu had nothing more than her considerable intelligence outside her own universe and James was quick to ensure she was not in the same universe as he was. The Doctor couldn't keep hunting him across universes. Only Sans remained unaffected and out of James's reach on the space station.

Luna met him, or rather he approached her, one evening as she was at her most distraught over the situation.

“princess.” An unusually calm voice came from immediately behind her.

Luna didn't know whether or not to turn around, she didn't know the voice and there was a chilling edge to it. But given the circumstances of her position there wasn't much that could be worse. She cautiously turned to find the diminutive smiling skeleton calmly standing behind her, his hands in his jacket's pockets. “Can I help you?” She carefully asked.

The skeleton's mouth barely appeared to move as he spoke. “i may be able to help you, actually.”

Luna couldn't bring herself to trust this skeleton, but what could she do if this was James in disguise, she didn't have any magic or strength to fight. But she also had nothing he wanted. Almost nothing. She thought with a shiver.

“Very well, what do you wish to help me with?” She may have given up hope, but she wouldn't simply give in.

“setting things as right as they can be.” He said, as he spoke the small pinpoints of light in his sockets blinked out and suddenly his entire visage was intimidating. “i'm too lazy to do this myself, but something needs to happen. i guess some of what he used to be rubbed off on me.”

“What do you mean?” Luna was genuinely curious as she looked to the skeleton less suspiciously.

“james's got a new magic and it's done something to him. i don't know if it was something he was already likely to do or if it was the magic itself. but he's gone too far.” Sans explained as Luna looked down at him.

“He has my magic. What could I do about it?” Luna asked, frustrated as much with herself as she was with the skeleton.

“you can help make the case. i need a good witness to do this and you're her, your sister isn't his only victim.” Sans' voice was cold as he spoke. Almost as if he were intending to avenge a long dead friend.

“Too whom?” Luna was interested now, but after what happened and the magic James now possessed who could make a difference?

“follow me, i know a shortcut.” Sans said as he walked off towards the end of the room.

Hesitantly Luna followed, and before she could second guess her decision she was standing in a grand room she had never seen before. A pillar of moving lights suspended in a glass tube rose from the center of a large hexagonal console completely covered in buttons dials and levers. There were two distinct levels to the room, the second level almost seemed to be a library. The majority of the room was metallic gray and there were only two exits.

“Got your witness Sans?” A well dressed older man asked as the engine spun up and began to move them through time, space, and even universes. “Hello, I'm the Doctor.”

***

James was quite surprised to hear the sounds of the TARDIS as he was in town getting his morning coffee. It had been a while since the Doctor had visited him, but he was always happy to see the eccentric Timelord.

An even bigger surprise awaited him as Princess Luna and Sans came walking out with the Doctor. “Morning …” James awkwardly said. “Would you three like some coffee?”

Sans' face was unreadable as Luna shied away from him, the Doctor being the only one to approach him. “That sounds good. We're not in any hurry right now, so why not enjoy your hospitality.” He said as he ordered himself a tea.

“Are you sure this is alright Doctor?” Luna cautiously asked. As she turned to face the Doctor James was able to see that her cutie mark was missing. He quietly made note of it before returning to his primary focus. Coffee.

“Certain. Well almost. The thing is he isn't the James you knew, and that's what's important.” The doctor explained as he took a sip of his still hot tea. “Oh, this is much better than usual. Where did you get this?”

James smiled as he looked to the Doctor, if he was comfortable there was nothing to worry about and James could afford to take the visit more casually. “I think it's from an Asari colony on one of Porcheron's moons. It's got to be something in the soil.”

“Really?” Luna asked astonished. She knew things were typically odd when dealing with James but they came here for a reason and the discussion of tea seemed nothing more than a distraction.

“What? I'd like to get some for myself before we leave.” The Doctor said as he looked to the confounded princess.

“Whatever business we have, it would be better if we discussed it in private. Assuming you're comfortable in that situation, Miss Luna.” James calmly said.

James's demeanor caught Luna off guard as she looked to him. He had never called her “Miss” before, usually it was just Luna. She carefully looked his way and tried to evaluate him.

“If you're not I'm sure we can come to an arrangement, perhaps we could bring in your sister and yourself if that would help you feel safe around me. … I could be voluntarily restrained.” James offered.

This James was being accommodating and understanding, this immediately set off alarm bells for Luna as she eyed him suspiciously. She couldn't help but wonder if this really was a different James. He certainly looked different, but that was no guarantee that he hadn't simply lost weight in the time she had been hiding from him. She couldn't let herself be outnumbered if she was going to meet with him. It would have to be her Sans and the Doctor.

“That is alright.” She said politely. “I believe that our current company will suffice.”

“I see. Well, whenever you're ready to discuss I believe my meeting room is available.” James offered. He had an unfortunate feeling where this meeting would be going given the context given to him here.

“No.” Luna quickly said. Even if this was another James, she did not want to step inside that castle if it could be helped.

“I think the princess would be more comfortable talking in the TARDIS.” The Doctor calmly said as he took another drink of his tea.

James shrugged and finished off his coffee before standing. “I guess then we should get down to business then.”

“Just a minute, I'm going to get some of this tea to brew for myself.” The Doctor said.

James got himself a second coffee as he waited for the Doctor, eventually following them into the Tardis. “So what can I do for you today. Clearly you're not the iterations of yourselves that I know, so there has to be something.” James said as he took a seat on the second level of the TARDIS control room.

The Doctor sighed as he thought about what he was going to say. “There's been a change in your counterpart that we know and he needs to be stopped. I pursued him at first, but the TARDIS doesn't travel between universes as easily as you do. It was Sans that eventually contacted me and gave me the information I needed. James still believes that Sans has fallen back into his nihilistic view and isn't acting against him so we've remained just a step ahead of him. But you know your precautions best.”

James nodded. “And one of these precautions is that I need to know beyond any doubt that this action must be taken. I guess that's why Luna's here, she's your witness.” He reasoned as he put the clues together.

“I am. And my sister is a victim.” Luna calmly said. James's tone and expression reminded her so much of who he had been, it was a little terrifying just how close to being a monster he was. “But I cannot put the blame squarely on your shoulders. We should have listened to you when you insisted that giving you our magic was a mistake. Our fear of Tirek had us focus solely on the monster at our door …”

“And not the one beside you.” James calmly finished.

“ … Exactly. You were so ingrained in Equestria that we thought nothing could go wrong trusting you, but now I have to wonder when you turned against us.”

“When Twilight Sparkle came from another time line as the result of something Starlight Glimmer broke.” James calmly said. “Princess Luna isn't the first witness, technically, but she is the clinching witness. I'll have to find out everything that's gone on to make the determination as to how to proceed.” James pinched the bridge of his nose as he thought, he was going to need spies and would have to make preparations.

“So that means you've come to your conclusion?” The Doctor asked, quite astonished that it could be happening this quickly.

“Not yet, but there's more than enough for me to start an investigation.” James said as he looked over the group. “I am, of course, willing and able to put you up during your time here. The castle is at your disposal, but given the situation that may not be your first choice. If you would like to stay in Truce I'll arrange hotel accommodations for you.”

***

In Guardia Castle James sat with Lucca Tali and Tenyo, talking about the situation.

“So you're going to investigate yourself?” Tali asked as she tried to think about the situation.

“Yes. And I need you to choose spies to gather information. I doubt I'm suspicious at the moment, but if I become suspicious I need the spies to be people I would never expect. You're free to gather whatever spies you believe can get the job done without restriction. Whoever you believe can do the job without getting my attention. I don't want to meet them or know who they are just in case this ever becomes necessary again.”

“Why not get Liara's help?” Tali asked. It seemed the obvious choice to her at least.

“Because his Liara is compromised and she's still the Shadow Broker. Anyone she would think to use would already be compromised, if they weren't they would be a threat to her.” Tenyo calmly said. “I'll handle the espionage, it's been a while since I've had to think about anything this tricky and I'm getting bored.”

That evening Tenyo sat in her personal study as she considered the situation. There was already a lot different between the two stations, but that could work to her advantage. The Equestrians were new even to that iteration, so Equestrian Spies made the most sense to give them a good cover. But that would mean erasing their memories afterwords.

She looked over the lists James gave her of people the spies should watch, another that they should question, and those they should probably avoid. Some of these were likely the suggestion of the visiting Luna, others were James making educated guesses from what he knew about the situation. She cut down the list of prospective spies, there would be a problem with recruitment but she knew that she could coordinate something behind James's back.

James was most likely catching up on local issues that needed his attention so he would be busy for the rest of the day. This gave her time to go out and try contacting those she wanted to spy for her. The only reason she had to stick to this cloak and dagger tactic was James's paranoia that it may be needed against him someday. He was intentionally leaving a space on his back to be stabbed.

This was adding credibility to that decision however.

She didn't know any magic like James did so using polymorph wasn't an option. And Jurai's holographic technology would still leave problems given just how different their body shapes were. But that may not be necessary. She walked down the universal hallway until she found the door she needed. The clock beside the door showed that it was early morning in Equestria, or near dusk. She never really went so she didn't know the time adjustment and the clock didn't specify between am and pm.

The inside of the castle didn't offer any hints to the time either, the hallway she entered had no windows or exit to the outside. Tenyo calmly walked through the halls as she tried to get any barring on where she was.

It didn't take terribly long for her to find her way to the front of the castle, fortunately that did let her know that it was early morning. But there was no help about finding the princess yet.

“Tenyo?” Starlight asked as she walked towards the human woman walking around the castle. She recognized the woman, but even though she was married to James the two were just good friends. She had never come to Equestria without James before.

Tenyo smiled as she turned to face the pony, expecting Twilight until she saw who it was talking to her. It took her a moment to recall her name before she spoke. “Hello Starlight. I had come to ask for some help from Princess Twilight, but perhaps you'll be able to help in her place.”

Starlight had no idea what it could be, and if Tenyo was looking for Twilight's help she didn't know even if she could help. “I'll try.” She said with an awkward laugh.

“It's not difficult, I just thought it could be easier with the Princess' authority. There's three ponies I need to speak to.” Tenyo had to consider just how much to tell Starlight, however with as much as she was going to tell Twilight it would probably reach her anyway. “Recently we got a request for help from another universe and we have to dispose of a tyrant. But first James needs spies to quietly get the information we need to progress. I've got a short list of ponies that fit the criteria.”

“I'm pretty good at getting information if you need my help.” Starlight said with a grin.

Tenyo shook her head. “No, your presence would immediately let them know everything we need to keep them unaware of. But I appreciate the offer. I need to speak with Bonbon, Amethyst Star, and A.K. Yearling.”

Starlight couldn't help but be confused at just what Tenyo was asking. She had just said she needed spies and the closest she got to a spy was an author. She really did need help. “I … don't think those ponies have the skills you need. I could ask …”

“Please, Starlight. I have actually considered this and those three are the best choices. Part of why I know that is because you clearly think they're not. We need that ability to be overlooked so their target won't get suspicious.” Tenyo wasn't telling her everything, but then again she didn't need to know much more than that.

“I guess I'll go get them then.” Starlight offered.

“I appreciate that. I would get them myself, but we have to keep James in the dark about this.” Tenyo said as Starlight turned for the door.

Starlight stopped abruptly as she heard the statement. “Why can't he know about this?” She asked, turning back to Tenyo.

“He believes any knowledge he might have could compromise the investigation. Things complicate quickly when dealing with other universes.” Tenyo calmly explained.

Starlight thought that anything with James seemed to complicate quickly but they always had reasons for what they did. “So who were you looking to talk to first?”

Bonbon had never seen a creature like the one that stood before her now. That in and of itself was quite new. But Starlight had told her that she had asked for her help by name and they were meeting in Twilight's castle. This couldn't be as intimidating as it seemed. “Hello. Um … What can I help you with?” She cautiously asked.

“Miss Sweetie Drop.” Tenyo started. “New Guardia needs to employ some outside spies.”

Bonbon's face twisted. How did this creature know her name? She laughed uncomfortably. “Sorry, you must have me confused with …”

Tenyo raised an eyebrow at the pony before interrupting. “Bonbon, formerly known as Special Agent Sweetie Drop during your time with the anti-monster unit in Canterlot. You're agency worked directly for Celestia until it was disbanded following the escape of several monsters including a creature you call a bugbear that later arrived in Ponyville and was defeated by Twilight and her friends.” Tenyo stared coolly down at the pony, waiting for her to drop her cover.

Sweetie Drop couldn't hold the facade against someone who so thoroughly knew her past. “As you said I was part of an anti monster agency, not espionage.” She calmly said.

“I'm well aware Miss Drop.” Tenyo said with a nod. She felt ridiculous as she said the cutesy names seriously, but these were real people to her now.

How did James ever get used to it?

“But we have good reason to ask for your help. Part being your secrecy. You were able to keep your position secret for years after the agency was closed, until you told Lyra. We'll need you to keep quiet about this and anything you learn from absolutely everybody. This isn't about royal embarrassment, this could be destructive to your whole world if it got out. Even Princess Twilight is not allowed to know. I didn't come to this decision lightly, you were simply the best choice available.”

“I'll have to think about it.” Sweetie Drops nervously said.

“I'm afraid I need your answer before you leave the door. You already know too much to not be considered a liability should you refuse.” Tenyo's calm demeanor came off as threatening as she explained the situation.

Her back was against the wall. She had no idea what this woman was capable of, and she clearly had the backing of at least the Princess of Friendship. Even if Twilight didn't know. “Alright. I'll take the job. I just need to prepare.” She said.

Tenyo shook her head. “Everything you may need will be provided for you.” She said as she activated her computer to teleport them both to New Guardia. Sweetie Drop dropped into a crouch as the falling sensation overcame her. She had decent instincts. “You're about to get a crash course in a whole new world Miss Drop.”

The two of them stood in an auxiliary command center on the station. It's command functions were disabled for all but Tenyo at the moment and it made a good out of the way location to handle their business. Of course she still had to go back for the others. Most likely Amethyst would be next as she lived in Ponyville.

“There are some reference documents available on that console over there.” Tenyo said as she pointed to a control panel at a helm station. “I have to get the rest of the group, you might want to familiarize yourself with the material.”

As Tenyo teleported back to the room she had met Bonbon in she couldn't help but grin at the ridiculousness of the situation. Everything about the scenario seemed comically bizarre, from James needing people to spy on him to the fact that she was getting ponies to do it. It was just absurd.

“Hello?” A voice called from the hallway. “Starlight told me there was somepony named Tenyo that needed to speak with me.”

Tenyo opened the door and called back out to her. “Yes, I'm over here Miss Star.” Tenyo had no idea what she could do to convince this unicorn to help, at least with Bonbon there was her past she could use to leverage cooperation.

“Oh, just call me Amethyst.” She said as she approached the room. As she entered she gasped and took a step back as Tenyo smiled down at her. “I'm so sorry, I was expecting a pony.” She quickly said.

Tenyo shook her head as she spoke, she knew this would be the general reaction to her, at least at first. “That's quite alright, I'm well aware that my form is quite unusual here.”

“So … what did you want to talk about?” Amethyst awkwardly asked.

“Actually, I need your help. A situation has come up and we need spies to gather information. I'm aware that's not your forte, but you keep a cool head in a crisis. The information you gather may be disturbing and I need someone who can keep calm in that situation.”

Amethyst took a step back as she looked to the woman standing before her. She thought about why she might have been considered for this. She wasn't a spy, but she could follow up on gossip and maybe that would be enough. “Alright. I'll help, but don't expect too much. I have no idea what I'm supposed to do.”

Tenyo nodded. “That's quite alright, I imagine your part will mostly be cataloging the information and talking to some connected parties. You just need to keep it hidden that you're not the Amethyst Star that they know.”

“Wait, what does that mean?” She asked moments before they teleported to the command center that Tenyo was using. She jumped at the sensation as they shifted universes. “What? How? Where are we?”

Sweetie Drop looked up from the console she was reading to see Amethyst Star jump and look around. The console took some effort for her to get used to using, but once she figured out the interface it was quite straightforward.

“This is going to function as our staging area where I'll brief you once the last member of the group is here. I wish I could let you walk around Truce, but to maintain the necessary secrecy you'll have to make do in this section for now. You can leave the room, there's three separate living quarters available that you can use should you like, each has a console for study and entertainment and also a tablet with a connection to the grand archives that you can select books from should you like. Now I am sorry, but I must go back for the third when she arrives.” Tenyo said as she violently melted away.

Sweetie Drop approached Amethyst, she had no idea she would be working with her, and that brought up the question about who this third pony would be. If it even was a pony.

“Bonbon, I am so glad to see you.” Amethyst said as she rushed to meet her. “I know we're here to help her with something important, but I have no idea what's going on anymore.”

“I've only got an idea myself, but this is clearly something big. That screen I was looking at actually has a lot of classified information. It turns out that Tali's husband, James, is a king. And that this is a space station that's part of his world of New Guardia.”

“Wait, New Guardia's another world?” Amethyst asked. She had always assumed that it was just a far away land and that's why no one had been there before. She had heard theories about other worlds, but actual confirmation was something she never expected to even hear about, let alone see for herself.

The comment of James being a king didn't surprise her that much, he was an alicorn and that had to mean something.

“There's far more that we don't know about everyone here. James, for example, isn't an alicorn. He's not even a pony. He uses magic to disguise himself and his family, including Tali and Lucca.”

“None of them are ponies?” Amethyst asked, shocked. As she thought about it she realized that she never actually saw Tali's face because of her outfit. And Tali had told them that she couldn't eat anything that they did because it was poisonous to her. Not for the first time Amethyst wondered just what Tali was.

“Not even in shape. They all have a similar shape to Tenyo. Amethyst … they're all aliens.” Sweetie Drop said as she put her hoof on Amethyst's shoulder.

Amethyst sat down where she was this was a lot to take in all at once. “How much else is there?”

Sweetie Drop shook her head. “Tons. I've been going through the available information for a while now and frankly nothing makes sense anymore.”

Amethyst nodded as she felt everything turning upside down. “Maybe I should read some of this too.” She said as she looked to the console.

“The one over there is at the main menu. Apparently she's set up three, one for each pony she's gathering I'd bet.” Sweetie Drop said as she walked back to her console and sat in the chair.

Amethyst cautiously walked to the second console and looked at the screen. The table of contents treed out into different subjects. Her curiosity peeked by Bonbon, Amethyst went for the section labeled “Species.”

Tenyo finally returned with Daring Do, the hardest part about recruiting her was actually keeping Rainbow Dash from coming along. If things were as bad as James made them out to be Rainbow Dash's presence would not only be a liability but she would be putting herself and the others in serious danger. With this group there was sufficient talent with an acceptable risk to them. And they would be monitored by the Doctor for quick evacuation if need be.

“Alright ladies. I know espionage isn't your forte but you are the best candidates for this job. In the next few days you'll learn what you need to do, who you need to talk to, and who you need to watch.” Tenyo said as Daring Do took a seat at ops. “First what you need to understand is parallel universe theory.”

As she spoke Amethyst Star raised her hoof. Tenyo hadn't expected to be acting like a teacher, but she went with it. No reason for Washu to have all of the fun. “Yes Miss Star?”

“Isn't Parallel Universe theory the idea that there's an infinite number of universes existing at the same time on slightly different planes of existence where every choice is played out in an infinite number of variations?”

Tenyo was astonished. It was the most basic example of the theory, but it was accurate. “Yes Miss Star. That's the basic idea. How did you know that? I've been to Equestria several times and the concept seems to be barely explored even in the realm of fiction.”

Amethyst blushed slightly. “I'm a science buff, I've read theoretical papers on the subject.”

“Alright. Well yes, you'll be traveling to a different world where you'll be spying on that variation of my husband. This is at the request of Princess Luna, as she has provided testimony enough to merit an investigation. You'll need to be aware of your counterparts and not create a situation where it becomes obvious that you are from another world. With the exception of Miss Do you likely live in the Equestrian province of Saddlebrook. Miss Do spends her time exploring, so not terribly different than she does now. Feel free to come up with a convincing story as to why you'll be visiting Truce in case it comes up.”

“Now there are several people you'll need to be weary of once in the other world.” As Tenyo spoke the main View Screen flashed to life showing pictures that were mostly familiar to the ponies.

“These include myself; Tali Zora; Lucca; Liara T'Soni; Rainbow Dash; Two iterations of Twilight Sparkle one the princess you know the other still a unicorn; Rarity; Fluttershy; Pinkie Pie; The Apple Family; Princess Celestia; James; and any security personnel. Though you will also have to be investigating several of these individuals. Gather what information you can and you'll report back to the Doctor after a set amount of time to return and give us your findings. There's also a list of ponies you should speak with and gather information from that way.”

“And investigate your husband.” Sweetie Drop said calmly.

“Correct.” Tenyo calmly replied.

The room went quiet, even though there had been the question of just who James was married too they were easily enough able to piece the clues together.

The next several days were spent in study, Amethyst excelled at retaining details so she chose to speak to the people and ponies connected. Low risk but high value information where precision mattered.

Daring Do was predictably good at navigating tight situations so she would be monitoring the primary targets closest to James while Sweetie Drop would contact them in more casual situations as Bonbon, and observe the castle and it's inhabitants from a distance.

Eventually they were as ready as they were getting and met with the Doctor who explained their timetable. They would contact him again in a month to make the determination if there was sufficient information to report or if they needed more time to investigate.

Author's Note

From a glimpse in a doomed time line to a problem that must be dealt with. Some will perish in flames, some will flee them, others must stand and face the flames to save the rest.
In another time things have turned out very different.

23 Investigation

The TARDIS quietly appeared in the forest outside Truce. While it's chameleon circuit was still broken he was able to phase it out between seconds to hide his presence. Once they left the relative safety of the TARDIS they were effectively on their own.

While they had seen pictures and read general biographies on all of the other species present on the space station even the other ponies didn't help the out of touch feeling they had amongst the collection of creatures moving about.

They didn't stay together long as each had their targets to go after. Amethyst started with those she felt were the most likely to have information: The CMCs. Scootaloo at least would often talk about spending time around Rainbow Dash and James.

They weren't hard to find, the three fillies were always running around somewhere. However she didn't expect what she saw when she found them. They were definitely older than she remembered, nearly grown mares in their own right. Tenyo had said they would be traveling through time to get here, but seeing that age shift was something else.

Scootaloo was taller than the other two, but her wings had hardly grown. It unfortunately looked as though the pegasus was permanently grounded. Apple Bloom looked so much like her sister at her age. And Sweetie Belle seemed to be going through a punk phase as her mane was cut short and dyed several colors. It must have driven Rarity crazy to see her sister like that. But the three ran along laughing just as they did when Amethyst knew them.

“Hi girls!” Amethyst called as she tried to keep up. “Do you have a minute?”

The CMCs stopped and turned to face her. “Amethyst Star?” Sweetie Belle asked as she looked her way.

Amethyst was surprised to see several stud earrings in Sweetie Belle's ear as she got close.

“I didn't think you'd be here.” Apple Bloom said, more curious than confused.

“Why's that?” Amethyst asked nervously.

“With the heated discussions between the Volus and Ferengi lately you've not left Saddlebrook for weeks.” Scootaloo explained before she added slyly. “… Did you sneak away just to get a break?”

Amethyst was immediately thankful for the lessons Tenyo had given her. While neither species lived in New Guardia they were common enough trading partners that there was a chance she would have to have knowledge of them. Amethyst laughed awkwardly as she looked to the three. “Yeah, just taking a break to let things cool down. So, is there anything interesting going on? Or not interesting, just something not about trade deals.”

Sweetie Belle raised her foreleg as an omnitool blinked to life and she examined the translucent screen. “Looks like we're pretty open today. But as far as new things around Truce, there's not too much to say.”

“Well, it doesn't have to be about Truce.” Amethyst said as she waved her hoof. “What about with you three? Or your sisters; even with James. I know that's just gossip, but I also know you three are close to him.” She figured it was the right move to talk to these girls, say the right thing and they're a gold mine.

“Well, Pops is the same as ever …” Scootaloo started.

***

Sweetie Drop set up in a hotel room in Truce's new District. Her luggage filled with equipment engineered by Liara's connections to the Shadow Broker and modified specifically to spy in classified areas of New Guardia Castle. Tenyo had made a note of these weaknesses. If these had been closed by the time the operation had started she wouldn't likely get any warning before being arrested. The reason it was such a small team was to minimize chances for discovery.

Though with Daring Do flying around like that the efforts could be for naught. She thought as she took a quick look at the display of the scope. She shook her head as she got a glass of water and settled in for a long day of watching the going's on at the castle.

As she finished setting up she saw the biggest complication for her walking around in the streets just in front of her hotel room. She found herself talking and laughing with Lyra. She was stuck here now, she couldn’t let it be known that there were two of her walking around, had Tenyo allowed her to collect her equipment she would have a disguise to blend into the background but not as she was right now.

***

Daring Do flew right over the castle walls and into the garden. This looked completely different than what Tenyo had shown her in the pictures. Clearly the castle had been redesigned. The garden was shaped differently, leading out through a portal in wall to a large patio where vines clung to the walls and others hung from the railing. It looked rather wild, but it was clearly intended to.

Obviously the interior pictures she had studied were now useless. She needed to get in anyway, it just meant that she would be building a new map while she was there. There were several doors along the walls of the garden, the wrong one could easily lead her right into her target's unsuspecting notice.

If she was caught now that was the end for the whole operation, if not her. Tenyo had made it clear that the princesses had surrendered their magic to James and in his control the magic had grown and warped giving him the ability to force others to think in the way he wanted them to.

No one should have power like that. And even in the hands of a generally good man the temptation was too great and he had used the power to his own selfish means. He had been smart about seizing power too. He had used his proximity to the sister Princesses to manipulate and then control Celestia, and with her under his sway he had little difficulty enacting his policies and practices.

While there was no denying that some things under his rule were better, the ponies of Equestria had vanished into his slowly growing empire. No longer with an identity of their own they lived as Guardians and always would now.

From what Princess Luna had told them it was clear he was trying to get every Princess under his control. She didn't trust Princess Twilight any more than she trusted James. She had been instrumental in his takeover, using her status as the Princess of Friendship to keep everyone in the dark as to James's intentions. Though beyond the subtle extension of his empire, she couldn't even guess his plans.

Daring Do took a deep breath as she opened the first door. There were posters of her hanging on the walls and a comfortable bed in the corner. Whoever this was was clearly a fan. She briefly considered signing a poster just before she left this version of New Guardia. She shook her head, she couldn't jeopardize everything right at the end like that. She knew she had to have a counterpart here and could possibly leave her a request, but she couldn't do it herself.

In addition to the posters there was a well worn reading chair with a small table next to it that held a tablet. She remembered Tenyo talking about these devices, and if she could get her hooves on one for even a minute she should use it to make a connection to their database.

She smiled as she calmly walked over to it. A small translucent screen appeared from the bracelet Tenyo had given her and with a few short commands a little flashing light informed her that the necessary data was being downloaded. Now that that had started, she could sneak out and begin exploring the rest of the castle.

***

Even though she had been expecting it, Sweetie Drop was still surprised to see Princess Celestia without her horn or cutie mark. She was being escorted by several guards composed of both Ponies and other species. She quietly made note of that and watched her path through Truce.

Sweetie Drop could easily see that she was as well regarded here as she was in Equestria, but thanks to Princess Luna she knew that this was not like the Princess she knew.

She felt so wrong watching the Princess like this, but it was her job now. She would have to apologize to her Celestia when she got home.

As she followed Celestia she kept listening to the castle, just so she had it covered at all times. There was nothing of interest going on, she could hear people moving around inside, and caught snippets of conversations. There was little of consequence to be heard. Mostly idle gossip including well known secrets and daily routines. She wrote down everything just in case there was something to be gained and she didn't understand. Perhaps a code of sorts.

She saw Amethyst walking down the street, her and Celestia would likely intersect soon. She could send a message to her, but if Celestia wanted to talk she could provide valuable information. Sweetie Drop had to consider the prospect of stopping monitoring the Castle in favor of monitoring the princess, deciding ultimately that if Amethyst talked to her she would be taking notes herself.

Before encountering Amethyst, Celestia was distracted by Princess Twilight who had happily come up to talk to her. This was too much of an opportunity to pass up and she took her audio off of the castle to listen to their conversation.

While not interesting the conversation did provide some information. That Princess Twilight and Celestia lived in the castle with James and his family. Along with Rainbow Dash who the two giggled about how dependent on him she intentionally was.

She knew that this Twilight came from a time line similar to hers from how she talked about her friends. As an outsider this Twilight had a perspective similar to Celestia's as she made observations about her closest friends.

Sweetie Drop was just starting to fade out when she heard mention of Princess Luna. She immediately focused and prepared to write everything down. In a hushed voice Celestia said that they would talk about this in private later as they didn't want to start a panic.

***

Amethyst had just finished dictating her notes as she walked along the street, it was getting crowded as the day went along and she was having more trouble telling exactly where she was. As problematic as it could be she was quite happy to to see Pinkie Pie hopping around as normal.

“Pinkie Pie!” She called, waving her hoof to the perky pink pony.

Pinkie stopped and turned to face Amethyst and smiled wide. “Amethyst!” She happily shouted as she ran over. “How'd things go? Tell me, tell me, tell me!”

Amethyst laughed slightly as Pinkie questioned her. “I'm just here to take a break, talks have been heating up so I figured some time to cool would help smooth things over when we get back. Also, I needed to get away for a while.” She noted that Pinkie Pie wore a light blue iris behind her ear but didn't mention it. It could be important or it could be nothing, for now she didn't know.

***

Days passed as they continued to investigate, Amethyst was getting good at steering a conversation to the information she wanted while Daring Do had a complete map of the remodeled castle that she used to navigate. Even going so far as to identify the occupant of each room. Sweetie Drop had pages of notes on their daily routine, and continued to update with alterations.

One misstep nearly had Daring Do caught when she investigated a bedroom that she heard a curious muffled sound coming from. This was also her preferred exit as at this time the section of garden wall it connected to didn't have guards watching it. She was able to catch herself and not gasp as she saw far more than she needed or intended to. There was a great deal of important information to record here that she was certain was relevant to the investigation. Fortunately as she was used to chronicling her adventures she didn't need to see much to write down clear details of what was happening. In her notes she also quickly wrote down a few questions she would need to ask once she got back to Equestria.

With her preferred exit … occupied. She began to look around for another way to safely get out while the guards still patrolled the walls outside.

She closed her eyes and blocked out the muffled noise of the room she just left and began to focus on the important information. She heard shouting coming up from the floor. Amber and Sara were downstairs doing their exercises, they'd be busy for the next hour at least. The child Starlight was probably playing with her friends at the moment as she always did after school. There was a smell of ozone lingering that came from the end of the hall she just came down. The smell hadn't been there when she initially walked by so clearly Lucca was working on something. Tali had left the castle hours ago and had not yet returned. She could be a complication if she arrived in the next few minutes. The servants were busy cleaning up the kitchen to prepare for dinner, and it was a minimum two person job. They'd start cooking in about half an hour if they were fast. The rest of the castle was empty at the moment.

If the guard patrols were the same this day as they had been the last two days she was about five minutes from missing her window to leave through the garden. If she hugged the wall and flew low she could still get away.

She flew low to the ground as she made her way to the next exit to the garden and carefully got outside. She was just looking up to make sure her exit was clear when she noticed a purple shape coming her way. She rushed to the arch of the garden and concealed herself among the vines. She didn't need to be completely hidden, just out of sight enough to not attract attention.

Princess Twilight came to land just next to a bench and looked over the garden with a smile. It may have been mostly fruits and vegetables, but the color was pleasant and the smell was relaxing.

Daring Do watched as the Princess brought out a book and began to read. Unfortunately with her untimely arrival, Daring Do's window was closed and she now had to think of another way out. This section was going to be under watch for the next hour, and possibly even heavily scrutinized with the Princess' presence.

Had she taken the opportunity to steal a guard uniform when it was presented days earlier she would have had a disguise she could use to sneak away. But caution had made her leave it behind so thinking about it now was pointless.
The Princess was distracted, but she would likely notice a door opening so near where she sat and if she looked away from her book while Daring Do was in the open she was caught that way. She just needed to stay put and wait. At least I wont get hungry. She thought as she carefully ate a strawberry from the plant that had grown into a crack in the wall.

Hours later and Twilight still hadn't moved, but neither had she looked up from her book. In just a couple minutes Daring Do could try sneaking away if she didn't make any noise as she walked through the vines.

If she weren't spying she could have easily bluffed her way out of this, but as it stood she had to get away without anyone noticing. She slowly began to walk, taking nearly a minute per step and narrating the story to herself as she went to keep her focus. She may have to change some names and omit a few situations, but this would make an interesting book once she got back to Equestria.

But how would her fans react to her in an espionage scenario, especially one where her job ended at returning the evidence. She could always request to assist in the apprehension if that's where the evidence led to. That would no doubt bring some adventure to the story, what she had learned of this version of James was that he wouldn't just go quietly.

This will be interesting.

***

Sweetie Drop shook her head. There was a lot of information to gather and even more that she hadn't seen, yet there was still the basic problem that nothing couldn't be explained by a general shifting of opinion. Even the ground shaking events in the castle may not be anything more than what would happen in that situation if James had never gotten Cadence's magic.

She wanted to believe Princess Luna, she did believe her, but she couldn't prove anything with what they had. There was nothing that amounted to a confession, no open or private demonstration of the magic. No one opposed him enough to merit a change to their opinion outside a Town Hall style public meeting.

With no significant conflict and no one breaking any major laws he had no need to use the magic and they would get no evidence. If there was someone he didn't trust that was likely to oppose him she could give them a little push and get the results. But Princess Luna was the most likely candidate and there was no way she would consider throwing her to the wolves.

She only half listened as James discussed trade talks with Liara. She didn't have to wonder just how bored it made James, he was quite vocal about it. That and his frustration with Aria T'loak, the Asari running Omega, as he felt she was price gouging him. She mouthed several parts of the conversation as they were becoming predictable. She stopped suddenly as James said the phrase “Queen Bitch of Omega.”

He didn't trust her.

If she were under his sway things would be a lot better for him but she was cautious, James didn't go to Omega because if she suddenly acted suspicious without some reason to change her mind at best she would be overthrown and he'd have to start it all over again with whoever the new head happened to be.

Sweetie Drop looked up Aria's profile. There was a long list of crimes including piracy, murder, and racketeering. She would work quite well. The problem was how to set her up. The only person more powerful than her was the Shadow Broker. And whoever they were had her under constant observation.

She needed the Doctor.

After nightfall she went back to the location they had first arrived and she carefully followed the proper sequence of light flashes to signal to the Doctor that she needed to speak with him. Silently the TARDIS faded into the location it had last been in and the door opened easily.

“Doctor, I need your help.” She said as she walked in.

The Doctor approached her, wondering why she was alone. “Is anyone in trouble?” He quickly asked.

“No. But I am looking to start some trouble.” She said with a wicked grin.

Before New Guardia she had never even left Equestria before, now she was jumping between worlds on a whim. It felt more than a little insane.

She would be lying if she said the place wasn't intimidating, but she had made sure to get some supplies from Tenyo. A Jurai uniform with a protective VI to act as a shield. Carefully made elven horse shoes that let her run as fast as the wind (their words). A Dwarven strength potion she drank before leaving the TARDIS. An account with a small fortune available. And last, an assurance that this was not the Aria that worked with the James they were investigating.

She had to be tough here, nowhere in Equestria did things ever get this seedy or bad. Even Nightmare Moon was a treat compared to some of the better people in Omega. And she was about to meet with one of the worst.

The large quadrupedal creature standing guard looked down at her as she approached from the side of the line. She couldn't read it's expression for more than it's alien face. She'd read about the Elcor and knew that they were experts at reading emotion and only from their translator could they express emotion to non-Elcor.

“With genuine amusement: Ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha ha …” His monotone laughter continued for a couple minutes as she patiently waited.

“I'm here to see Aria T'loak.” Sweetie Drop said to him as he stopped laughing.

“Entertained: No.”

“Official New Guardian business, Elcor. Let me pass.”

“Entertained with growing irritation: No.”

“I don't actually have to stop for you. I'm just being polite.” She said keeping her face as even as possible. While her claim was entirely true, her false bravado clearly didn't win over the Elcor.

“With renewed mirth: No.”

“Very well.” She said as she got ready to run past and into the club.

As she raised her hoof a Turian approached the Elcor and whispered something to him.

“With confusion and resigned frustration: Go on ahead. Aria is waiting for you.” The Elcor said as he moved out of her way.

Sweetie Drop smiled and nodded to the Turian. “Thank you.” She pointedly ignored the Elcor as she walked by and continued into the club.

“Oh, don't thank me. This isn't a favor or anything.” He said shaking his head.

Nothing here was to her tastes, but that was to be expected with how different this place was. She followed the Turian to a sectioned off part of the club with a large comfortable looking leather couch. On it sat a smug looking Asari who's smile only grew when she saw the pony walking confidently up the stairs. “Well I'll be damned.” Aria said with a hint of laughter. “James has sent some interesting characters my way before. Quarians; Vulcans; Klingons; Elves; Dwarfs; Geth; Ferengi, but that was just to torture it. Even myself once, somehow. But never has he sent a pony to talk to me. I guess you're from some new universe and he thinks maybe something cute will be able to get me to agree to a worse deal.”

“Thank you.” Sweetie Drop said with a painted on smile. “I always thought I was cute. But no, James himself didn't send me. I just need somepon … someone to stir up a little trouble in an alternate New Guardia.”

Aria looked at her for a moment with genuine confusion before talking again. “Did you almost say “somepony?”” She asked seriously, almost disgusted with how cute this thing was. Before Sweetie Drop could answer Aria continued. “Oh well, either way I'm not sending anyone to make a mess that James could trace back to me. I saw what he could do in a fight back in the reaper war and business only works for me if the galaxy stays in generally one piece. No deal. I don't like to admit it, but he scares the shit out of me.”

Sweetie Drop shook her head. “It will trace back to Aria T'loak, but not you. You said it yourself, James once sent you to negotiate with yourself. You know there's more of you, and this one's out to get Omega. If she does get her hands on another Omega doubling her power and profits would be the least of what she could do.”

This pony was good.

“And my payment would be her Omega?” Aria asked, deciding to not believe this newcomer if her answers were too good to be true.

Sweetie Drop shook her head. “No, I've got credits to pay with. She get's the heat and her James takes her down for you. No mess, you get paid, and you don't have to worry about another one of you breathing down you neck.”

This pony was really good.

“I like you.” Aria said with a smile. “Okay, you've got a deal. How do you think to do this?” Saying she would help was one thing, actually helping was another. But this alien amused her for now so why not let her talk.

“James has got a list of exports banned to certain universes, you just get a ship ready to smuggle those items “back” and send it to the right coordinates. James finds out arrests the stooge and she gets the blame.” Sweetie Drop explained.

“Where am I supposed to get said items?” Aria asked as she found the hole in her argument.

“I have a connection to the Shadow Broker and they've managed to get me several banned items. You only need to worry about who's going to take the fall.”

“Oh, I already know who.” Aria said with a sinister grin. “You just have that information ready for me.” This Blue Suns thug had been steeling from her and this sounded like a good way to deal with the problem. And if James came after her she had video proving that she didn't want to stand against him. Even relenting she could argue it in her favor. So little to lose and a decent bit of cred to gain.

“An agent of the Shadow Broker will be in touch.” Sweetie Drop said as she got up to walk off.

“Oh, and Miss Pony.” Aria said with as pleasant a voice as she could muster. “If this backfires, I can think of several things I would love to have made from that pretty hide of yours.”

Sweetie Drop turned to look back at her. “Aria, you record everything going on here. If this looks like it's going to backfire you have all the evidence you need to have me delivered right to you.”

Aria grinned as the pony walked away. “She's got a quad, I'll give her that.”

Sweetie Drop had to take a couple showers to wash the feeling of that place off her. Everything about her meeting with Aria made her feel unclean in some fashion. But it was done now. She was going to get her conflict to determine if James was using Cadence's magic to forcefully change minds to what he wanted.

She fought off the idea that James would just charge into her Omega and change her mind right there in her club. Tenyo had assured her that if James used the magic he would do so in private. If he kept it a secret he could keep it handy as a weapon for when it might be needed. He had many secrets.

***

Amethyst had gotten a lot of anecdotal evidence about curiously changing opinions, but there was nothing that could be called proof. No one had seen him use magic on anyone that changed their mind, no one had heard of him secretly meeting with anyone and their opinion suddenly changing. The only possible thing that could hint at the magic could just be passed off as changes between universes.

She didn't want to go back with nothing to show for her efforts beyond stories with nothing to prove, but if that's where it led them that's where they had to go. Truth was far more important than taking actions on suspicion. That's why they were here in the first place.

***

Things were quiet the next week, quiet enough that Sweetie Drop began to think that Aria had taken the credits and not followed through on her end. That was until chatter in the Castle picked up significantly.

Sweetie Drop collected her pen and paper and immediately began writing as Aria's name was tossed around several times. She grinned, one way or another she was going to get to the bottom of things.

Daring Do was back in the castle for more recon. She had taken extensive notes, accessed their records, and taken lots of pictures. There was plenty of evidence to go back with, but the only issue was that there was nothing concrete it was circumstantial at best. But she'd discovered the truth with less before.

She heard Rainbow Dash talking as she left James's study. “Don't stress about it too much Pops.” She said as she backed away. “We already knew Aria could be trusted to do exactly what she shouldn't.”

“Yeah, you're right.” James grumbled. “It was just a matter of time.”

“Come on Pops.” Rainbow Dash said from the doorway. “She's not worth your stress.”

James's tone changed as he responded to Rainbow Dash. “You're right, Sweetheart. I just need to have a calm talk with her and I'm sure we can reach some agreement.”

“You sure she's worth that much?” Rainbow Dash asked. “She's just a thief and a murderer.”

James chuckled briefly. “She's not, but her resources are. I'll work something out.”

“I know you will Pops, you always do.” Rainbow Dash turned and walked down the hall towards the foyer.

Once the way was clear Daring Do sneaked towards the door. She needed to hear everything if this was the proof they needed.

James was talking to something on his desk, an intercom she assumed, but from her angle specifics were a little hard to get. “Think you could get me an extraction crew for Afterlife.”

“Who's the target?” A woman's voice asked. Definitely an intercom.

James grinned as he spoke. “Aria T'loak. We got a confession from her Blue Suns runner. They're not stupid enough to try setting her up. Though I'd imagine they'd not be stupid enough to rat her out either. Must be a screw up or a rookie.”

“Alright.” The woman said as James stopped talking. “I've got three Asari, half a dozen Krogan, and as many Batarans. They'll get her out. I'll have a special room prepared for her.”

“Thanks.” James said with a wicked smile. “And call Lucca, she's been interested in this one for a while now.”

“Sure. And it's Rec-Hab four. She should be nice and comfortable there.” The voice calmly answered.

“She'll be nice and comfortable wherever I decide she is. One last thing. Can you keep the Batarans off. They're still a culture of slavers and I don't want them anywhere near the station, let alone my family.”

“Of course.”

Daring Do knew red flags when she heard them, something horrible was going to happen. If she was going to watch this happen she had to know that this Aria was the murderer that Rainbow Dash thought her to be. She had to get to Amethyst, she knew the files inside and out. She quickly flew off, but her exit would take time. All of her most reliable exits weren't an option at the moment. If the windows were larger or if they even opened a little more she could just fly out one of those and be on her way.

It was then that she realized that she had a way out with her. While this section of the castle was off limits, the front section was open to the public during the day. She already knew she could slip in and out of crowds of ponies, and while she would be noticed amongst the other races she could probably pass off as a tourist to the castle.

She had her large shawl, hat, and glasses with her in her bag. They helped her sneak around outside the castle and most guards didn't know her A.K. Yearling persona. She slipped into an out of the way nook and quickly threw on her disguise.

Even here she was at risk, she needed to get to the foyer as quickly and quietly as possible. But with her wings covered she had to walk. She would be too conspicuous if she went any faster than that.

The walk was tense, each step she took off the carpet was uncomfortably loud even when it only barely reached her own ears.

What came next was sure disaster.

“A.K.!” Rainbow Dash excitedly said as she pranced in place.

“Oh, hi Rainbow Dash.” Daring Do said, trying to keep her calm. If she was caught now, even by Rainbow Dash, this could spell the end for her. Or worse…

“I thought you were exploring Prothean Ruins looking for …” Rainbow Dash started to say before Daring Do hushed her.

“I think the Shadow Broker is watching me.” She whispered, hoping that some ominous name dropping would keep her quiet. Obviously it would make her more interested, but if it kept her silent for one more week she could slip away without incident.

Rainbow Dash smiled as she pushed her hoof away. “The Shadow Broker watches everyone. Pops knows them personally, that's how he got the lead on those ruins for you.”

Daring Do couldn't fully discount the possibility in this universe, but she had to do something. “Well, I don't like to be followed. Especially by ponies who are clearly spying on me.” She improvised.

Rainbow Dash was getting more excited as she listened. “Sounds like you're on the right track.”

“Look, Rainbow Dash. If James really does know the Shadow Broker just keep this quiet. I don't need to be under even more scrutiny.” She said, hoping that would help keep her quiet.

“You can trust me.” Rainbow Dash said. “Ooh, this is so awesome!”

Daring Do smiled as she looked to the counterpart of her friend. “Just be ready to read my next book then.” She said with a grin.

“Absolutely!” Rainbow Dash said happily.

“And remember, I was never here.” Her heart raced as she walked calmly away, that was close. Of course she wasn't likely to be able to use that bluff again. It was only a week until the Doctor got them out, though she may have to retreat to the TARDIS early to make sure they're not caught.

Nah. She thought as she walked out of the castle. She's been in and out for nearly a month now and this was the first real incident. Once beyond the walls of the castle she walked back to Truce where Sweetie Drop was. She needed to tell her about what she just heard. They needed to either stop it or observe it.

This was bad. Sweetie Drop needed to know where Rec-Hab four was. Where any Rec-Hab was. What they were. This was important, and if she couldn't even find the place she had just sacrificed someone for no reason. Even as bad as she was, there was no reason to throw her under the bus without something good to come from it.

***

The door opened as Sweetie Drop poured through her notes, she had no idea if she'd heard Rec-Hab before and needed to find out quickly.

“Something's happened at the castle.” Daring Do said as she watched Sweetie Drop tear through her notes.

“I know.” She said quickly as she tossed another notebook to the side. “Check those notes over there. I need to find out if I've ever heard of the Rec-Habs before.”

“What about Aria?” Daring Do asked as Sweetie Drop tore open yet another book.

“She's served her purpose. Now we just need to make sure her capture isn't wasted. If anypony is going to get James to use Cadence's magic it's her.” She said.

“I'm not sure she deserves that.” Daring Do said as she flipped through a note book.

“Trust me, if you'd seen her criminal record you wouldn't say that. And each charge has proof to back it up.” Sweetie Drop explained. “It's all in the database if you need to see for yourself. She even threatened to kill me when I spoke with her.”

The word database struck a cord with Daring Do and she activated the bracelet she'd been given and opened the search function. “Investigation files; Keyword search; Rec-Hab.”

Sweetie Drop looked at the adventurer as the list came up on the translucent screen. “How do you have that information?”

“I found a tablet computer in the castle and thanks to Tenyo we now have access to their database. Look here. Reconditioning Habitat (Rec-Hab) designs, function, accessibility, accommodations. It's a gilded cage.” As Daring Do looked over the file she had just opened a chill went down her spine.

“Yeah, a gilded cage of horrors. Just having this thing should be considered a crime given it's purpose.” Sweetie Drop said.

“We're not telling Amethyst. She's not going to be able to talk to anypony that's been in one after this.” Daring Do said as she closed the design file and opened the operation log. “Look.” She added before reading the initial notes.

“The first use of the Rec-Hab was to determine if the effects of the magic were indefinite or finite. Subject, Twilight Sparkle, Princess. Notes; Ensure she's comfortable and can receive visitors if she requests. She's done nothing to merit incarceration, treat this as if it were quarantine. If after a week she shows no sign of reversion to her former viewpoint she's to be immediately released.”

“Subject, Spike. Notes; consumes Gemstones beside a vegetarian diet. Diamonds are available freely as they are the most common gem after quartz. Breathes fire, sometimes unintentionally. Fire suppression systems must be deactivated and remove flammable material from the Hab. Can receive and send messages magically with his flame. Monitor all flame activity and obtain an image of any messages he receives or sends. Again, has not done anything to merit incarceration so he is to be held under the same limitations as Princess Twilight.”

“He tested this on the Princess?!” Sweetie Drop asked horrified.

“Apparently.” Daring Do said as she closed the file.

Sweetie Drop was aghast, the proof they needed had been in their grasp for weeks. She just sacrificed someone needlessly. But this is why I chose someone with her history, she can only improve from this. Can't she? Sweetie Drop asked herself. She took a breath and remembered that part of it's listed functionality was criminal reform.

Daring Do gave Sweetie Drop a questioning look as she closed the document. “I've got the location and I've seen enough of her criminal record. She’s more important to the investigation as a victim, and maybe she won’t kill so many people afterwords.” Sweetie Drop said as she shook her head. “I'm going to get as much evidence as I can. We've got a job to do here and once it's over … I hope one day to forget about it.”

Daring Do looked out in the streets at the many people, creatures, and ponies going about their day. “Do you think they're as twisted as this world is?” She asked sadly.

Sweetie Drop shook her head again. “We came here looking for the worst and we found it. There's always things royalty doesn't want the general public to know. Always something they need hidden away. You can't look at it and not be effected by it.”

Daring Do remembered the Rainbow Dash she met about an hour ago. She had been effected, but she felt to be so much the same pony she knew back in Equestria. She wanted to take her away from this, but she also knew from their initial reports that she was like James's daughter. Rainbow Dash wouldn't leave his side to protect herself, especially from something she was already used to.

Once James left the castle with Lucca They knew it was time to go. Sweetie Drop collected her observation gear and followed Daring Do towards the teleportation station. She held her wristband up to the pad and it flashed an Alpha symbol before turning green. With barely a word beyond naming the location, they left.

They watched as down the hall two beat-up looking Krogan and three Asari escorted a chained and gagged Aria T'loak towards her Reconditioning Habitat. Her rage was clear in her eyes even from a great distance, and the gag did little more than muffle her cursing. The leader of Omega had fallen hard, and whoever stood up would now only be James's puppet.

Daring Do rushed into the habitat behind the Krogan. She had to see what was going to happen herself. She was going to memorize everything so her report would be complete.

Aria couldn't keep herself from laughing at the chestnut alicorn standing before her. Even in her position she began to smile at what she felt was the ridiculousness of her situation. James stared coldly at her. As he explained that she had sufficiently violated their agreement to finally apprehend her.

She tried to shout again as she fought her restraints. James smiled as he told her it didn't matter whether she really was responsible or not. She was going to be reconditioned and reinstalled into Omega once she was sufficiently compliant.

He began to tell her about her sentence, explaining that his current form was necessary to access the power he needed to recondition her. Once his explanation was complete Aria sat on a nearby chair from both exhaustion and horror. She looked down as she realized that she had finally lost, and she was facing so much worse than death.

The room lit up with a pale blue luminescence.

***

Amethyst was actually finding it fascinating talking to all of the different creatures here, everyone had such a unique history and they had been welcomed warmly. While it certainly had it's faults this place wouldn't be a big step down from Ponyville. And even that gap was narrowing with the help of the ponies.

She was having tea with Twilight and Fluttershy out on the deck of a cafe as they talked gossip from around the city. She had become quite well versed in the current goings on so she was able to sufficiently hide that she had only been there for a month. She heard heartwarming tales of James as Twilight's mentor and a family friend of Fluttershy.

How he had taken Twilight under his wing and taught her magical theory. She laughed as she confessed that he had been only a year ahead of her in Equestrian magic and the theory lessons were to stall when she would catch up. But they had helped her find new avenues to explore that even James had never thought of. Always a prodigy.

Fluttershy told her how James would bring her mother such lovely flowers for her garden and would quietly listen as her father talked about his work at the cloud factory. He always seemed cold to Zephyr, but when he did something right James would be among the first to congratulate him.

She felt clearly now that the James Princess Luna spoke of was just her stress and paranoia. Sure there were some uncomfortable facts she had to learn to accept, but she was just worried for her big sister. It was understandable given Celestia had lost her horn her magic and her cutie mark. But James had also saved her life when they had attempted to give her her magic back. Nothing about it couldn't be explained.

She halfheartedly wished that she could keep in contact with these ponies. But she both knew that was impossible, and that she could always talk to their counterparts in her universe and get different stories.

James was back in his sayian form as he and Lucca left the now unconscious Aria. This was only her first day of reconditioning, she'd “improve” more before they took her back to Omega. Lucca chuckled as James spoke. “I think I actually like dealing with her now that I can finally trust her.”

Lucca kissed his cheek as she walked beside him and shook her head while smiling. Daring Do didn't have time to wait for them to get back to the castle as only James could open the door. Something he explained to Aria earlier once her restraints were off and she tried to escape.

James and Lucca turned the corner and cleared the doorway. Daring Do flapped her wings and built as much speed as she could as fast as she could. The doors had started to close when she shot forward. She felt them brush the tips of her wings as she got passed, and grabbed her pith helmet as it flew off her head. The delay cost her though, the pain wasn't much but she had to hold her breath as the pricking pain of several tail hairs getting caught in the closing door made her wince.

She looked back and grimaced at the door before ripping the few hairs from it and flying back to where Sweetie Drop started breaking down her equipment.

Back at the hotel room Sweetie Drop finally spoke up. “You'll feel the cleanest if you start with a sonic shower, move to a hot water shower, then take a bath. That's what I had to do after talking to Aria.”

“See you in a few hours then.” Daring Do said as she walked towards the bathroom.
In the shower she felt the vibrations breaking down every last speck of dirt on her. It wasn't a comforting shower, but it did help her feel clean. The only secrets I ever want to find out are ancient ones. At least then I don't have this stuff eating away at my soul. The rain style shower wrapped her in comfortable heat as she focused on Caballeron's last plans. Greed and world ending catastrophes were enough for her, dealing with the destruction of individuals was just too much to handle.

Author's Note

One cannot act on suspicion alone. You must gather evidence and proof and follow it regardless of where it leads. You cannot ignore facts that weaken your case.
When looking at the worst is helps to be able to detach.

24 Judgement

The final week passed in a haze as they only waited for the Doctor so they could just end their job and go home.

Amethyst couldn't just ignore Bonbon and Daring Do as they met up to return. They looked devastated. “What happened.” Amethyst asked as she approached them.

Sweetie Drop looked her way before looking back at the ground. “We got the evidence.” She dully said.

“Was it that bad? What did you find?” Amethyst asked, more concerned than ever.

“I'd rather only repeat what happened once and forget about it. You'll just have to pay attention as I give my report.” Daring Do said. She felt much better than she did when she got her evidence, but no amount of showering had helped her really feel clean again.

Amethyst quietly talked to the Doctor as they traveled back to New Guardia. Sweetie Drop and Daring Do just sat silently, knowing that at any moment they would have to relive everything they had experienced during their investigation.

The confines of the corridor that led to the Conference room that Tenyo specified was little comfort as much of it resembled the corridor near the Rec-Habs. Amethyst hoped that once they gave their reports they would be able to let go of what was keeping them down.

A short girl with long spiked red hair called Sweetie Drop from the corridor and led her away. The remaining Ponies wondered how long it would be until it was their turn. Only Amethyst was happy to stay at this point, but she had begun to feel uneasy as she considered the emotions of her friends.

“Why are we being separated to give our reports?” Amethyst asked as she turned back around to look to Tenyo.

“We can't have information from one report tainting the others.” Tenyo calmly answered. “And it's easier to get a transcript without multiple voices talking over each other.”

“Miss Do.” A taller green haired woman wearing a red suit with a miniskirt called from the hallway. “I'll be taking your report. Please come with me.” Daring Do went with her without word and then Amethyst was alone with Tenyo.

“Now.” Tenyo calmly said. “Please give me your report.”

Amethyst looked to her nervously before she began to talk. She explained in great detail each pony and person she talked with, what they talked about and the general opinion of everything concerning James. It took hours as she would have to stop for a drink or to correct a small mistake, but eventually her report was complete.

“Thank you, Amethyst. Now, what's your conclusion?” Tenyo calmly asked.

“My conclusion?” Amethyst had an idea but why would she have to give a conclusion.

“Yes, you were there. Based on your findings, and only your findings, what would you say about James?” Tenyo gently insisted.

“Well … Based on just my findings …” She didn't know what to say. Her findings weren't incriminating at all, but she knew that the others had found something horrible. What if her conclusion let him go free and he was as bad as Princess Luna made him seem. Would she be able to live with that?

She looked down to the ground as she sorted her thoughts. She had come to get the truth, she may not have found it, but she couldn't let that change the tenor of what she discovered. She looked back to Tenyo as she gave her conclusion. “Mrs. Tenyo, I wasn't able to find anything that could implicate James in Princess Luna's accusations. While there were unusual matters that could be explored further; at this time I have to say that James has not done anything to necessitate actions against him.”

Tenyo smiled. “Thank you Amethyst. You will be debriefed and then you will be returned to your home. Within seven days you will be payed for your services. I look forward to meeting you again the next time I visit your town.” Tenyo made a mark on the report before touching an icon on a screen on built into the table.

A Lamia with short red hair wearing a New Guardian service uniform smiled warmly as she entered the Conference Room. She nodded as she regarded the pony. “Thank you for your service.” She said as she looked back up. “If you'll follow me I'll be debriefing you. It won't take long, we'll have you home before you realize it.” The Lamia led Amethyst to a new room with two padded stools. She took one stool for herself, coiling her long tail around it as she sat.

“My name is Lanni by the way. It's a pleasure to meet you.” She said as Amethyst took the seat opposite her. “Feel free to ask me whatever you like before we send you home. But first let's see your information here.”

Lanni's omnitool blinked to life as she brought up her file. Her eyes opened wide as she examined the file.

“What's going on?” Amethyst asked as she saw Lanni's face.

Lanni realized she was wearing her surprise openly and awkwardly laughed as she forced a smile. “I was just surprised that for the duration of your assignment you had Alpha clearance. Conversely to what may seem logical, Omega clearance is actually the highest level. My clearance for example is only Cappa and would max out at Beta. Alpha and higher is reserved for James's family and closest friends. Tourists are given Epsilon clearance, and citizens are given Delta. Though it would seem your clearance is being downgraded to restricted Epsilon now.”

“Restricted?!” Amethyst asked, shocked that she had top level access and was now being downgraded to less than the access of a tourist.

“Yes, that just means you can only travel between New Guardia and your home and not other worlds. There are also things from New Guardia you can't take with you; higher technology, advanced magical books. Anything that could disrupt the natural progression of your world. We want to make sure each world we interact with is kept safe, even from us if need be.” Lanni explained, still wearing her pleasant smile.

“I guess I have to keep everything I learned here a secret then.” Amethyst assumed as she realized that she was probably not going to be able to tell anyone what she had seen or done.

“Oh, not at all.” Lanni said with a chipper tone. “Because you won't remember any of it.”

“What?!” Amethyst shouted.

“You're subject to modified deportation. Your memory will be blanked to just before you arrived on the station and you'll be returned to just after you left your home.” Lanni was sounding far too cheery for what she was describing. “You'll be welcome to return in the future without having to go through this again.”

“Blank my memory?!” Amethyst was horrified as she stood up from the stool and began to back away from the Lamia.

“Yes. It's to ensure that nothing you've seen in your time working for us could be used to unnaturally speed the progression of your world.” Lanni said as she uncoiled from her stool.

Amethyst was horrified as she looked to the smiling snake woman calmly talking about removing her memory. “You don't have to do that!” She said as Lanni approached. Amethyst turned and ran towards the door only to find it would no longer open for her. Even as she used her magic to try to force the door it remained decidedly closed.

Lanni's tail wrapped around Amethyst's leg and started to pull her away from the door. Amethyst screamed in terror as coils began twisting around her, keeping her still. Lanni loomed over her as she looked down with the same carefree smile.

“Please don't struggle.” She said calmly. “Lamia are constrictors and I don't want to hurt you.”

Amethyst continued to scream as Lanni collected a silver fleck from a small box beneath the stool she sat on.

“Relax, you'll wake up feeling quite well rested.” Lanni said as she pressed the silver fleck onto Amethyst's head just below her horn.

Amethyst's screaming subsided and her eyes crossed before they closed. Lanni's omnitool blinked to life once more as she scanned the unconscious pony for any injuries. Other than her throat for all of her screaming she appeared to be alright, and fixing her throat would be a quick procedure in medical.

Lucca waited in the Epoch as the last unconscious pony was carefully loaded in. They had to be placed close to each other as the back was only designed for two. The doctor had brought them most of the way back, Lucca just had the final leg of the journey.

***

Slowly Bonbon became aware that she wasn't sleeping in her own bed. This was much softer and nicer. She knew she should get up but another minute enjoying the sensation wasn't uncalled for. She did open her eyes to find out where she was however.

It didn't take two guesses to realize she had been sleeping in Twilight's Castle as the pillars formed from gemstone were quite unique to the castle of the Princess of Friendship.

Fully awake now she carefully got out of the bed and made it. She didn't know how or why she was here, but she wasn't going to leave a mess for the princess to clean up.

“So why did Tenyo ask to talk to these Ponies?” Twilight asked Starlight horrified. She wasn't horrified at Starlight helping, she was quite happy about that. What bothered her was that Lucca had just brought them back unconscious without any explanation.

“She said she needed spies …”

“Spies?! And she asks for these ponies?!” Twilight quietly stressed. “I can understand A.K. Yearling. She's used to this stuff. But Bonbon? Amethyst Star? Why them?”

“She didn't get into any details beyond saying they would help to overthrow a tyrant. I offered to help, but she said I'd be too conspicuous. Just for the record, I didn't realize she'd take them right away. What do you think happened?” All kinds of thoughts swirled around Starlight's mind as she wondered even why they would need spies.

“How would I know?” Twilight asked seriously.

“You've known them longer.” Starlight said as she backed off.

“We just have to ask James.” Twilight reasoned.

“No. She said James couldn't know. Something about him being worried that it would make things worse.” Starlight was quick to say.

“Well then how do we know what happened?” Twilight asked.

“I don't think we're supposed to know.” Starlight said.

Rainbow Dash flew up to them as they talked. “Please. She asked for Daring Do, that means two things. One, it was awesome. Two we'll read about it soon enough. I wonder if we can get advanced copies.” She said, excitedly rubbing her hooves together.

“Well I don't know how well it would be received. She had to go to another world and even for Daring Do that might just come across as a bit over the top.” Twilight reasoned. Though she would be among the first in line if such a book were to come out.

“More like totally awesome!” Rainbow Dash said happily.

“Rainbow Dash.” Twilight said as her voice dropped. She suddenly realized the biggest problem about trying to find out anything from the ponies currently sleeping. “They helped over throw a tyrant in another world. Tenyo once told me that if I went to another world beyond New Guardia I wouldn't be allowed to remember it. I don't think they're exceptions to that.”

Rainbow Dash slowly dropped to the ground as she heard that. It was pretty good reasoning. “But they helped him. How could they not be allowed to remember.”

“To make sure we don't get destroyed by their good intentions.” Twilight was repeating something James had told her once, it had been when James finally sat down to answer her questions about the trade negotiations.

“Are you telling me that after an awesome adventure in another world we're not even getting a new Daring Do book!” Rainbow Dash complained.

“I'm very sorry Princess.” Bonbon said as she walked into the hallway. “I have no idea what happened. Somepony was asking to talk to me and then I woke up here.”

Twilight was caught completely off guard by the question. They had spent so long trying to think about what happened they didn't even know what to say to them. They hadn't been given any kind of cover story beyond Lucca's ridiculous “They got drunk.” line.

“That's alright. It wasn't anything we weren't expecting. James's spell went a little haywire. I'm just glad you're alright.” Twilight quickly lied.

“James's spell?” Bonbon asked, clearly confused. Tali had told her once he was skilled in magic and was always working on something new.

“Yeah, he caught the brunt of it. I think he intended to be the only one hit if it went wrong.” Twilight said, smiling awkwardly.

Amethyst was the next one to enter the hall as she heard Bonbon talking. “Well.” She said as she approached. “At least the spell didn't hurt. Actually I'm feeling even a little better than I did before.”

“He was trying a new healing spell of his own design.” Starlight said, joining in on the lie. “He gave you all a small pinprick to fist make sure it worked. Seems it did.”

“It's side effect needs some work, though.” Amethyst said as she looked to them. “ … I really feel like talking right now. Anypony want to get some tea?” She offered as she looked to the group.

“You girls go on ahead.” Twilight said glancing to a nearby door and back.

“Uhh. Yeah, I think I'll stay behind too. Got to make sure James's okay.” Rainbow Dash said as she looked to the door herself.

Starlight looked to the two before looking back to Bonbon and Amethyst. “Alright, some tea sounds good right now.”

“I'll talk to you later Princess.” Amethyst said as she happily walked off with the other two.

Just before Twilight began talking again Daring Do's door opened and she looked out. “Rainbow Dash. Good. I thought maybe somepony had captured me or something. But that didn't make sense with the big comfortable bed. So … What happened?”

“You see, James. He's one of our friends. Miscast a spell …” Twilight quickly began to say before Rainbow Dash cut her off.

“Twilight, this is Daring Do.” Rainbow Dash said as she rolled her eyes. “She knows a mystery when she sees one. The truth is our friend James needed your help, but for the safety of his kingdom you couldn't remember any of it. You actually agreed to it before going.”

Daring Do cocked an eyebrow at Rainbow Dash. “You're saying I agreed to have somepony mess with my memory.” She said, her tone flat.

Rainbow Dash smiled and nodded. “Must have, you don't remember it and James wont do anything like that to somepony without their okay.”

“You trust him that much?” She asked skeptically.

Rainbow Dash held her head high and nodded. “Yep. He's a good guy, you should meet him again sometime.”

Daring Do got nose to nose with Rainbow Dash as she spoke. “I don't like anypony messing with my memory!” She backed off as she brought out her disguise from her saddlebag. “I guess I'll have to tell him that myself if we ever meet again.” She donned her outfit and began to walk down the hall. “And Princess. You might want to find somepony else to clean your spare rooms. There were spider webs in my tail.”

Twilight laughed slightly as she called back. “Thanks for letting me know.” Twilight quickly turned to Rainbow Dash. “Those rooms were clean. I wouldn't put A.K. Yearling in a room that wasn't spotless!”

“I know, Twilight.” Rainbow Dash calmly said before her eyes widened. “Wait, you know what that means, right?!” Rainbow Dash got excited as she thought about it.

“That James is messy and her tail got caught in a spiderweb before she came back?” Twilight said evenly.

“No.” Rainbow Dash was emphatic as she spoke. “It's a clue. Yes James isn't the cleanest, but he's not the one cleaning his castle. Alecia does most of that for him. And James's terrified of spiders, more so than Fluttershy and big dragons. There's no spiderweb in James's castle.”

“Except possibly a visiting Arachne who make spider silk and James is perfectly fine with.” Twilight said evenly.

“Yes! That means that at some point before coming back Daring Do mush have come close to a Arachne. Let's check the other rooms for more clues.” Rainbow Dash didn't wait as she sped off into the room that Bonbon had been in.

Crashing followed shortly after she entered the room as she began to overturn everything to look for any clue. Twilight hurried in to find the room in total chaos.

“Rainbow Dash!” Twilight shouted.

Rainbow Dash's head popped out from under the overturned bed, surprised.

“All you're doing is making a mess. This isn't how you look for clues, especially small ones.” Twilight chastised.

Rainbow Dash blushed quickly as she crawled out from under the bed. “Yeah, this is kind of Rarity's thing anyway. … Oh, I know, let's go get her. She'll be able to lead us in the right direction. Though it will take forever.”

Twilight gave into the madness as she watched Rainbow Dash consider her options. “Well, it's detail oriented work and that takes time and a careful eye. If you promise to stop tearing my rooms apart I'll let you keep investigating with Rarity.”

Rainbow Dash gave her a quizzical look. “Let? You mean you're not curious about what happened?”

Twilight shook her head. “I'm curious, but if James had to erase their memories we're no exception. If we do nothing we never know. If we find out what happened we don't get to remember and we start this all over again. It's not worth it.”

Rainbow Dash smiled at Twilight. “Hah! Shows what you know. I'll find out for the both of us.” She declared.

***

James sat at the head of his conference room as he looked over the pages of reports given to him. To his right and left were Lady Seto and Washu respectively. Down Washu's half of the table sat Sans, the Doctor, and Tenyo. Down Seto's sat Prince Phillionel, King Bruenor Battlehammer, Drizzt Do'Urden and Airie.

James was going to be reading the reports in depth later. Right now he didn't have the time. Washu, Airie, and Tenyo would be giving summaries of the reports for the judges present. This was going to be an eventful day.

The summaries took four hours to go through, including time for breaks for both necessities and to clear their minds. The reports generally started the same and it wasn't until near the end that things got dark and troubling. Amethyst's report was an important pallet cleanser to remind them that the worst they were hearing wasn't the whole story.

“Now why in the nine hells are we still talking about this!” Bruenor cried as he stomped around the conference room. He stood and shook his head after his outburst. “Sorry. This just boils me blood.”

Phillionel was staying quiet, however he nodded as Breunor raged. He wanted desperately to go forth now and administer justice, but he knew that wasn't his place. He needed to keep his passions in check while he could do nothing.

Lady Seto looked to the surly dwarf and shook her head. “We must maintain cool heads if we are to pass a fair judgment.” She calmly said.

“We should strive to be more fair than his judgment of Aria T'loak.” Drizzt said, he could see it as clearly as anyone else that this case was already settled. But they needed to continue and not succumb to their baser desire for vengeance. They had to try to see this version of James as something other than a monster.

Sans had fallen asleep, presumably, and had pinned a note to his jacket that simply read: “i agree with the doctor.”

“He knows what he's done is wrong, that's why he runs. He still has a conscience.” The Doctor said. He would once again be arguing in favor of the defendant but even he would be voting against him. “There's still hope.”

“You sure it's conscience and not fear of what you'd do to him?” Bruenor asked as he eyeballed the Time Lord, well aware of some of his more terrifying punishments.

“Just remember, to take action against this iteration of James we have to be unanimous.” Washu said over the group.

“I say we vote now! Guilty!” Bruenor growled. “And there's no amount of arguing that can change my mind.” As he stopped he threw himself back into his chair and folded his arms. “Wake the skeleton up, he needs to vote!”

“We still have the witness to hear.” Lady Seto reminded them. “Let's recess for an hour this time and come back with an even temper to hear her out.”

“My temper's as even as it's getting.” Bruenor grumbled as he got out of his chair. “But I need to get out of this damn room for a while.”

James looked to the surly dwarf as he thought for a minute. “Bruenor, do you want to swing your ax for a while. I know some goblins that are a bit too upright.”

“They your damned illusions?” He asked.

“Does it matter?” James replied with a grin.

Bruenor grumbled for another minute before turning to Drizzt. “Yer comin with us, elf!”

Washu spoke up shortly after Breunor left with Drizzt and James. “It really feels like everything we do from here until the end of this process is just a formality.”

Phillionel nodded. “That it does, but it is this process that we must hold on to. We cannot allow ourselves to act on another world in this manner with reckless abandon. My blood burns at the heartfelt plea for justice but I must temper my actions and be satisfied that my role is important, even if it is small. Is that not why James asked us all here? Those who's morals he holds higher than his own to convene when necessary and determine if his actions are holding with what is right.”

Washu smiled as she looked to the homely prince. “Oh, I intend to see this through. It's just I believe everyone here knows the verdict already. I'm going to go get some work done while we wait.”

“This evening has been quite upsetting. I believe I need a bath. You're free to join me Prince Phillionel.” Lady Seto said calmly.

Phillionel's face turned quickly from ruddy to ruby at the offer. “My apologies Lady Seto. But I must refuse your kind offer.” He said quickly. “Though I do believe some fresh air would do me well.”

***

“What in Celestia's name happened in here?” Rarity gasped as Rainbow Dash opened the door for her. She had come to help Rainbow Dash search several rooms she was convinced were the starting points of a mystery. Of course she had to dress the part as she wore her burgundy trench coat with matching hat, offset by her cream colored scarf. She was ready to investigate.

“Nothing, it looks just like I left it.” Rainbow Dash answered after looking in.

The bed was overturned, drawers had been pulled form the nightstand, the sheets and pillow were in one corner wadded into a ball.

Rarity was quietly thankful that the room was only lightly furnished. “You're telling me Bonbon did all this?”

Rainbow Dash looked in the room again. “Oh … no.” Rainbow Dash landed next to Rarity as she rubbed the back of her head nervously. “I searched it already, I was probably a bit too excited.

“Well, that's an understatement. I'm afraid there's nothing I can do here beyond tidy up. With a little help that is.” Rarity said as she turned to Rainbow Dash with a grin.

“Yeah, I guess you're right. But once we're done here let's look through Daring Do's room. She said she had spider web in her tail but there's no spiders in her room or in New Guardia Castle. So it could mean at some point she came in contact with an Arachne.” Rainbow Dash explained as she started putting the room together.

Rarity's horn glowed as she lifted and untangled the sheets from the corner. “Yes, that espionage thing you told me about. Seriously, if James needed spies he wouldn't ask Bonbon and Amethyst. I will admit that Daring Do is in the realm of possibility though.” As Rarity finished smoothing out the sheets she saw a few strands of auburn hair stuck to the comforter. “And what have we here?” She asked more to herself than to Rainbow Dash.

“What? What did you find?” Rainbow Dash said as she slammed the drawer back into place before rushing to Rarity's side.

“Auburn hair. This is certainly not from Bonbon.” As Rarity pulled the hairs from the comforter she realized just how long they were. “Oh my, I don't think anypony in ponyville has a mane this long. Well perhaps Fluttershy, but this is the wrong color to be hers.”

Rainbow Dash pumped her hoof as she congratulated herself. “I knew there were clues in here.”

“Whom do you suppose it came from?” Rarity asked as she inspected the long hairs.

“Probably from someone close to whoever Bonbon was spying on. Maybe from whoever it was she was spying on themselves!” Rainbow Dash was beginning to imagine a complicated web of lies and close calls that they would have had to escape from.

“Whomever it was they need to take better care of their hair. Look at these split ends! I bet their hair is nearly unmanageable too. It's so thick it must be arduous to brush.” Rarity continued to examine the hair as she spoke, taking in every detail she could.

“This room's clean. Let's go see if we can find any of that web in Daring Do's room.” Rainbow Dash said as she flew out. After a couple seconds she flew back and stuck her head around the door. “Uhh, coming Rarity?”

Rarity shook her head as she was drawn away from examining the hair. “Oh, yes. Coming.” She carefully stored the hairs as she turned to follow Rainbow Dash. She knew what she had been told, but she had to wonder about what really had happened. These ponies weren't spies, any of them.

The next room was mercifully not torn to pieces as Rarity entered. Here she was going to be able to investigate.

***

Even with the Doctor offering support Princess Luna felt alone outside the conference room. Her practiced demeanor let her look calm but she was about to provide her account of what was going on in New Guardia to the council James appointed to judge his activities, and James himself. It may be an alternate version, but James was the one she was accusing, how could she face him with her testimony against him.

She'd only met three of the council members before Sans approached her that day and brought her to the Doctor. And Phillionel was the only one that she knew before James had begun controlling them. She approached the door and it slid open for her. She held her head high as she walked in, ready to talk.

Despite her confusion it was a pleasant surprise to find that James was not attending to hear her testimony. Lady Seto caught on to her confusion quickly.

“Princess Luna, James understands that as the counterpart of the accused you likely would not be comfortable with his presence and he has elected to sequester himself away to hear the recording of your testimony in private later.” Lady Seto calmly explained.

Luna was almost as uncomfortable about James's understanding than she was when she thought he would be there.

“Please, make yourself comfortable. We're ready to hear whatever you have to say whenever you're ready.”

When Princess Luna left the conference room she felt no less alone, but she did feel better about telling them what had been happening. And knowing that she would be welcome on any of their home worlds was comforting, though she would choose to return to Equestria if it were an option.

***

Thin silk threads were just barely visible to Rarity as she looked carefully at the comforter and began examining the threads individually. They weren't sticky like normal spider web, Arachne could spin thread like that that they often used to make their own clothes. Rarity had quite a bit of the silk herself for creating new fabrics, it was quite versatile.

The thread wrinkled a bit as it relaxed telling her that it had been stretched out at some point.

“So what do you think? Arachne, right?” Rainbow Dash excitedly asked.

“It would look that way. I wonder what we'll find in Amethyst's room.” Rarity said as she stored the thread beside the hairs. As she put them away she walked into the hall towards the last room she could clearly tell that something was going on. But there was nothing major yet. Other than Rainbow Dash telling her that none of the ponies even remembered meeting Tenyo. Either they weren't allowed to tell them, or they were unable to tell them.

“One room left.” Rarity said as she opened the door. Everything about this room seemed orderly, as if it had not just been in use. This could mean that she simply tidied up after herself, or that she wasn't in here like they thought. The last two clues had been found in the beds so she started there.

A visual inspection brought nothing, however as she got close she could smell something familiar. She couldn't place the smell, but she knew she had smelled it before. It was pleasant and it lingered in her nose, this wasn't a perfume or cologne. She took another whiff, the smell wasn't exactly floral, more fruity. It must be an oil, possibly a lotion.

“See anything yet?” Rainbow Dash asked as she looked on the other side.

“Not seeing anything, but I do smell something.” Rarity said. “I can't quite place it however.”

“I'd try, but I don't know all those perfumes that you do.” Rainbow Dash said with a shrug.

“Well it couldn't hurt. Maybe if you smell it somewhere you can find out what it is.” Rarity suggested as she held the sheet up with her horn to Rainbow Dash.

“Rarity, I don't …” The smell stopped her as she took another sniff. “I do know this smell. It's one James has stocked in Wing Balm. He's got some important oils thing, but most of them smell pretty good.”

It hit Rarity as Rainbow Dash spoke. “I think you mean Essential Oils.” She corrected, noting that she had many such oils herself and would have to compare the scents.

“Aren't those the same thing?” Rainbow Dash asked as she gave Rarity a confused look.

***

“We all have to vote, and it must be unanimous for things to proceed.” Lady Seto reminded them. “Let's keep this orderly, I understand with the testimony and evidence passions get inflamed but we need to think about our vote before we cast it.”

Washu spoke up as she looked to the room. “And since it's such an unpleasant topic I believe we should all vote secretly. That way if it isn't unanimous there's no one to point fingers at.” As she spoke a one sided light projection appeared in front of each of those present. “There are the obvious selections and a series of bogus buttons. These have been randomized on each screen so there's no use trying to guess by where they poke.”

The room went completely silent, each person there considering the implications of their vote. The case would be handed to James for sentencing and he didn't have to answer to any of them for whatever he chose.

It took less than a minute.

It was unanimously guilty.

There were two pieces that guaranteed there would be no other outcome. What had happened to Aria T'loak, and James's own words as he had spoken to her. It didn't matter to him anymore if they were innocent or guilty. If he wanted to change their mind, he did. His power over the minds of others had removed the last barrier. If they didn't agree with him he could just make them see his point.

The Doctor had argued that he still showed restraint and didn't simply change minds when it was convenient, there was still something there. But he was worried that it might not last. Nearly a decade of this power had already turned him into a beloved tyrant. A century could prove disastrous.

Washu sent the results to James. He was going to be working in private now, absorbing the information and figuring out what punishment he would be doling out. “Thank you for your time, those who don't live here will be assisted in returning to their homes.” Washu said, her voice grim. She liked to think that there was going to be some kind of consideration on James’s part, but she knew what he would do already. She was the smartest of the ultimate goddesses.

“I would like to speak with the Princess before I leave.” Phillionel calmly said as he stood up. “She's been through much and I would like to let her know that the justice she sought will be delivered.”

***

James sat in the dark. He knew as well as Breunor that the verdict was already determined, he just didn't want to think that he could be capable of that. Not that you've done any better. He reminded himself.

When the message came it was without any statement, recommendations or comment. It only read “Guilty.”

Now his job began. He had already been thinking about what to do, but there was only one option that felt appropriate at this time. Any other option left his counterpart the ability to recover and continue, or worse, retaliate. He commanded unwavering loyalty, either earned or forced and that made him dangerous.

And then there was everyone it would effect. He couldn't let someone who was compromised by Cadence's magic control the station and from the reports he had that immediately removed Lucca Tali and Tenyo. Most likely Liara too. His daughters were still too young, and everyone he trusted most had either fled or been compromised. He couldn't just bring someone in from his station to take over while he was gone, that would guarantee rebellion. He needed a Regent they could trust without a counterpart to try to silence or replace them.

Even if Asgore were not compromised he likely wouldn't take the mantle as he felt he failed the monsters as their king. Asriel and Toriel would have definitely been compromised, they would have tried to stop him the moment they saw what was going on. He couldn't turn control over to Jurai, not with the break his counterpart had with them.

As he began to reread the reports he noticed something interesting in Amethyst's notes. Princess Luna hadn't officially been mentioned as missing. Luna had taken over the regular duties of being a figurehead when Celestia had left and now Cadence was handling the Equestrian affairs in her absence. While they had their magic they placed duty above all else, Luna being the only one to have broken from that. But here she was, not seeking to escape but seeking help to fix a dire problem. Even now her concern was for those who were left behind.

James grinned, she would make a good Regent while his daughters prepared to take control.

***

“It is a pleasure to see you again, Prince Phillionel.” Luna said politely as Phillionel approached.

“And it's my pleasure to meet you Princess Luna. Though I wish it could have been under less unpleasant circumstances.” Phillionel bowed as he got close.

Luna chuckled as she thought about the situation. “Unfortunately we never seem to meet when there is not some crisis. I met your counterpart while assisting with gathering aide from other worlds as my kingdom had just been devastated by a powerful monster that had taken the strength of it's citizens. Seyruun was the first to bring supplies and didn't stop until we took refuge under the New Guardian flag.”

Phillionel smiled as he heard her flattering words. “We will not abandon those in need of aide so long as we can provide it. And in this matter, we have passed our judgment. James is now working on the sentencing for his counterpart. Justice will soon be done.”

Luna shook her head and looked down. “And what of my part in this? I insisted that he take our magic and that directly led to his current state.”

Phillionelle shook his head. “Princess Luna. You cannot be held accountable for doing what was best for your people and placing your trust in one we all have trust in.”

“Unfortunately my trust in him backfired.” She said, more than a little disappointed in herself.

“A risk we all take. James's past is quite colored, more than a little of it with blood. But we see who he is and we know he's doing better. We trust him because he is fighting to be good, even though he may falter.” Phillionel explained. “I know your trust in him was shaken, but can you trust me when I say he is worth the risk?”

Luna stood silently as she looked out over Truce to New Guardia Castle before turning back to Phillionel. “I will trust you, Prince Phillionel, and have faith that James will be better than his counterpart.”

Phillionel smiled at the Alicorn, his twisted and broken teeth showing clearly. “Your faith will be well rewarded Princess Luna.”

Luna was always a little uncomfortable with Phillionel's smile, but she returned it happily. “Now, if I may ask, how are your daughters? Gracia and Amelia?”

Phillionel's smile grew wider at the question and he readily answered as the sky began to darken for nighttime.

***

“I'm sorry Rainbow Dash. But it's just too late to visit James's castle.” Rarity said as she pointed to the clock on the wall. “We'll just have to come back later.”

“Come on, Rarity. James's asleep by now. We just need to be quiet and we'll be fine.” Rainbow Dash said as she opened the door.

“And just how many times have you done this?” Rarity asked, concerned as she followed Rainbow Dash into New Guardia Castle.

Rainbow Dash gave her a surprised look. “Not often. But James did say we were welcome any time. That and I've got some modified clearance thing that lets me go anywhere in New Guardia.”

“Well, where should we start looking?” Rarity whispered as they walked through the halls.

“The guest bedrooms, if they stayed here that's where they'd be. But we need to go this way so we don't pass by anyone sleeping.” Rainbow Dash whispered back.

Author's Note

Someone seriously needs to reconsider Lanni’s job!

Even with the worst evidence you must take who you’re dealing with into account.

25 The Sentence

James was only stalling now. He knew what he had to do he just didn't want to. Assassination wasn't the right way to go given how involved the process of killing him would be. And he was confident that in a one on one fight he could take out his counterpart. Especially if he could demoralize him first. There were other options, but after the report he read he wasn't going to be taking them.

With a nod to himself he walked off to collect his gear. This was going to be a real fight so he needed armor and the Freeza Armor was still the best quality he could get for this kind of fight. He then collected a bag of Senzu and put it in his bag of holding. Along with his falcion and a pair of bracelets that made his skin more durable. Against himself that may not help much, but anything was better than nothing. The last thing he collected was his circlet, it held an important enchantment that warded off any magical attempts to look into change or control his mind. Every other enchantment he needed was already inside his body, waiting to be activated.

He took the next hours until dawn to meditate and focus. He needed to be ready for this and Piccolo's techniques were just the edge he wanted.

Dawn came and James slowly opened his eyes, his mind clear he walked to where the Doctor who brought Luna with him waited.

“So what are you going to do?” The Doctor solemnly asked. He could guess from James's look, but he had to ensure James said it aloud. If he did he might just reconsider.

“I'm going to kill him.” James said coldly. “Permanently.”

The Doctor didn't want to help, but James would find his way there one way or another. At least here the Doctor could try to talk some sense into him.

“I could get a Time Lord prison. He'd never be able to escape.” He said, latching onto the first thought that came to mind.

“You did.” James answered.

“Put him around a black hole so he spends eternity reflecting on what he's done.”

“Too cruel. And someone may free him someday. Please, I have thought about this.” James said as he waited for the TARDIS to move.

“Have you though? You're talking about suicide! Maybe not you personally, but this is still you. There are other ways.” The Doctor was getting emphatic.

“And I won't be taking them! This is the one thing I can actually do, the only thing I've ever been any good at. And when it's time it's the only thing I can do.” James was not going to be budged from his position. He felt numb, closed off from feeling. He was ready.

“I hope one day you can see past that to realize you're not a killing machine. That there's so much more to you that you refuse to see, even when it's right in front of you.” The Doctor said, disgusted.

“When will we be leaving?” James asked.

“We've been here the whole time. I just don't want you to do this, even if I can't stop you.” The Doctor snapped and the doors opened out to the outskirts of Truce. “I'll be here, between seconds. I'll see you when you're ready.”

James silently left the TARDIS and walked towards Leene's bell in the center of the old district. There were a few people up and about this early in the morning but they quickly ran off. His cold, murderous miasma generally kept the area clear. Nobody wanted to be near whatever could produce such an aura.

James's omnitool flashed to life. He typed a few short commands into it and a reverberation emanated from the device. A reverberation that echoed in New Guardia Castle. The Cloister Bell was tolling.

***

James's counterpart was immediately awake as the bell tolled throughout the castle.

“Pops!” Rainbow Dash called as she pounded on his door. “What's going on?”

Lucca sat up as she listened. “It's the Cloister Bell?” She asked as she looked to her husband.

James's counterpart sighed as he got up. “NG-Com, stop audio.” Immediately the sound stopped and James began to change. “Rainbow Dash. Go tell Amber Sara and Starlight to stay in the castle. Pops has someone to get rid of.”

James's counterpart turned to Lucca and nodded. “You Tali and Tenyo get to the main bridge. If he's got a ship here you need to find it. Especially if it's the Hinako.” James dressed quickly and left his room, moving towards the foyer where he met Twilight and Celestia. “Celestia, get to Saddlebrook and ensure everything is alright there. Twilight, get the girls and get to Saddlebrook yourselves. It's too late to start a full evacuation of Truce, but the Guards should already be on it. I just need to know you're all safe.”

With a nod Celestia and Twilight flew out the door and went to their tasks.

He knew the intruder would wait in Truce for him. This was deliberate to call him out. To make him come to Leene's bell. He would walk, it would take over half an hour but it would also give him time to evaluate his own plan. His counterpart had probably been running through scenarios for weeks now.

The forest felt empty as Pops walked through it. He knew that he was deliberately exuding a murderous miasma to chase away any pleasant feeling in the area in order to demotivate him. He knew the plan too well to let it effect him.

His biggest surprise came as he left the forest, he could see the center of Truce now and the small blue figure standing near Leene's Bell, but he expected that. What surprised him most were the pastel colored shapes coming at him, quickly gaining definition as they got closer.

“I told you girls to get to Saddlebrook.” James's counterpart evenly said.

“We ain't leavin' ya!” Applejack said as she stomped her hoof in front of him.

“We may not be able to do much, but we'll do what we can.” Rarity said with a smirk.

“I brought you these. If you need them.” Fluttershy said as she gave James's counterpart a bag filled with Senzu.

“I'm not letting you face this alone. We're at our best when we're together, supporting each other. And we'll support you too.” Twilight said as her Alicorn counterpart smiled down at her.

“You're too important to everypony, James. We're not leaving you.” Princess Twilight agreed.

“Yeah, Pops. You're not getting rid of us that easily.” Rainbow Dash said as she flew up behind him.

He sighed as he closed his eyes. “I don't have time to fix this now.” He mumbled before speaking up. “Girls, if you come with me you'll be seeing something terrible. I don't want you living with that.” He quietly regretted not using Cadence's magic on Twilight again to make her compliant. But he shook the thought from his head, Twilight and Celestia had been the only Equestrians he had used the magic on and that wouldn't have changed anything right now. His girls were just too spirited.

He thought to himself as he silently walked, there was one option he could use and it could even give him an advantage. He grinned as the idea gained traction in his mind, they would get their private confrontation and if this worked, the intruder would be too disoriented to defend himself while he came in and took a quick victory.

The man standing under Leene's bell was definitely him, but clearly he had managed to keep his weight off. Pops grumbled as he found himself almost as irritated about that as he was about the oncoming attempt on his life.

James looked across the square at himself, disgusted at what he saw. Not that he was fat, he'd long gotten used to that, but disgusted at what he had become with the power to forcefully change minds. It was exactly as he feared, anyone who opposed him had their mind changed without question. The reports said that things were running smoothly, but he knew how high the cost was. And then there were the dark secrets, the ones he wouldn't dare admit to himself. But he knew they were there, he knew what was happening.

“Let's not do this here.” Pops said. “There's too many who could be hurt. Truce is quite large and not yet evacuated.”

Rainbow Dash felt something horrible in the air, it sent a chill down her spine and turned her stomach. Something screamed in her mind that if Pops fought that creature waiting by the bell she wouldn’t see him again. For the first time she gave into her fears. “Don't do it Pops!” Rainbow Dash shouted. “He just has to leave and there's no more problem.”

“I'm sorry Rainbow Dash.” James said solemnly. “I know what's going on and I can't in good conscience let it continue.”

“And how would …” She began to shout before being cut off.

“He's right sweetheart.” Pops quietly said. “That's why they asked him. He won't give up until this is resolved. … He may look evil, but he's not so cruel as to involve everyone else.”

“Well we are involved!” Princess Twilight said, as her horn glowed threateningly.

“And we're not letting him take you from us!” Her unicorn counterpart agreed.

James sighed as he watched the declaration. He knew it was a combination of genuine affection and Cadence's magic that had led to this. His stomach turned as he thought about it. His counterpart had inserted himself in their lives so thoroughly that even if the spell could be broken it's unlikely that they would see him as anything different than what he was to them now.

Pops hung his head and chuckled as he spoke. “My sweet, foolish girls. There's nothing any of you can do in this fight. But don't worry, this is a contest of wills and I doubt his can compare to mine.” As he looked up his face twisted into a sinister grin.

Around the two combatants space twisted and molded itself to create a battle arena suited for their fight. A whole galaxy for them to destroy in their fight to kill each other. This was a pocket universe formed by their combined wills, an equal playing field. They began muttering at the same time, activating their implants and preparing their spells. Arsenals specifically meant to destroy the other.

“Dragon Slave!” Came the shout from his counterpart. Who had chosen to forgo several enhancements to get the first spell off. But James was not as weak as he had been before, he walked headfirst into the spell and came out the other side of the blast without anything to show for the encounter.

His counterpart split into several copies as each began another spell. In a flash James stood before one and hurled it into the next, forcing them into one body before he moved onto the next. It wasn't until there was one left that he noticed the distraction tactic for what it was.

The ground fractured as Pops prepared to engage him. His golden hair flowed around him as his Ki pulverized the stone near him. In a flash Pops stood before James and delivered a powerful punch, throwing him into the nearest mountain miles away.

Damn. He hits almost as hard as Piccolo. But that's as Super sayian two. Did I really let myself go that much? James thought as he climbed out of the rubble. The moment his head was out it got a solid kick from Pops, ripping him from the remainder of the mountain.

Before he even stopped rolling Pops was pummeling him into the ground again. Without a moment to collect himself this was going to be tricky. He allowed his body to go limp and move wherever he was forced by the beating as he focused.

Pops’ fist hit stone as his target vanished. He immediately pulled back and began to search for him visually as he tried to find his energy.

James stood on the alien planet as he looked in the direction he had come. With a quick breath he put his hands against the ground and braced himself against the air with his Ki. His muscles corded and his hair turned golden as his energy flowed around and through him, he began to shout as slowly the planet started to move.

Pops felt the energy just in time to look up and see the speck rapidly turn into a flaming star only to continue growing. “That fucker just threw a planet at me, didn't he?” He mumbled as the projectile made contact.

James watched the planets collide from his vantage, positive the battle was only just beginning. Soon on the next rocky planet he felt Pops’ energy appear. It was on the verge of death, but that wouldn't stop him.

Pops reached into his bag, grateful that Fluttershy had decided against going to Saddlebrook. His pouch was filled with Senzu and there was more than enough to outlast his opponent. Assuming that he was cocky in his apparent strength and didn't bring any spare Senzu.

His vitality immediately returned to him as he swallowed the bean only to vanish just as quickly as James scored a direct hit between his legs.

“If it's worth fighting for, it's worth fighting dirty for.” James reminded himself aloud while he heard Pops scream as he flew into the distance. Following Pops’ example from earlier he didn't allow any time to stop before coming in for the next attack.

“Weakness: Identified!” James shouted as he came to kick Pops’ crotch again. He didn't want to admit it, but he was getting a lot of satisfaction from the fight so far. As they hit ground James reached down and ripped the pouch from his counterpart's hip and pulled a Senzu bean from it. Without any ceremony he shoved the bean into Pops’ mouth.

Relief came immediately, unfortunately it was short lived as a third strike to his crotch came. Another bean was shoved down his throat and he braced for another strike to his crotch. James was ready for the block and opted to punch him in the face instead.

Frustration overwhelmed Pops as he was being healed just to be battered again. His head began to swim as pain pushed him further from his senses. As if there were switch that flipped, suddenly all was calm. The attacks still hurt, but it didn't matter. He didn't want to die here, but he would be okay if he did. As long as this guy went first!

The planet fractured at the sudden shift in power when Pops finally went all out. He grabbed the arm of his assailant and swung him around before hurling him towards the next closest planet.

James was glad for his iron grip on the stolen bag of Senzu as he tossed a bean in his mouth and the remainder into his own bag. As much as it hurt, he was making progress. Pops stood at the edge of the crater, beckoning him closer. James knew that wasn't confidence, he just didn't feel like moving at the moment. His will to win wasn't shaken, but his ego had taken a beating. Unfortunately trying to demotivate him had backfired. James kept his eyes glued on his counterpart as he began to power up.

Pops seized the opportunity as James powered up to Super Sayian two, he closed his hand and a blade of pure darkness erupted from his closed fist.

James dodged the moment the blade came into view, he recognized the form and golden fringe as it took shape. But how had his counterpart managed to cast the Ragna Blade without any incantation? That didn't matter now, his life was seriously in danger if Pops was able to do that.

James leaped backwards to the edge of the crater, while his opponent had some magical prowess that he did not he had speed and strength. He just had to allow the Ragna Blade to eat away at his vitality.

The Ragna Blade vanished as Pops turned to face James. Where was his most likely escape route? In an instant he no longer stood in the crater and instead was swinging a new Ragna Blade down at James's back.

The sudden shift in energy had James throwing himself forward as the blade sank into stone beneath where he was. On the edge of the cut James saw the reality that they had just left appear for a moment. The Ragna Blade was damaging their arena too. He had to end it before the madman started to consider the only stronger spell he could use.

Once again the only warning the James had was the sudden shift in energy before his counterpart struck. This was getting worse.

James grit his teeth and focused on everything he had, he felt a warm vibration in his chest as clearly Pops’ Hinako began to respond to James's call. Another shift of energy, but James couldn't dodge as he concentrated.

The killing blow didn't come. The Ragna Blade still existed, but a wing of pure light held the attack at bay. James didn't have time to marvel at the colliding universal powers quickly negating each other. The planet crumbled at the new power shift as James struck out at his counterpart's chest, smashing through bone and flesh to emerge on the other side.

He had to act fast now, Pops’ soul wouldn't take long to respond to the new development and begin a new series of attacks. James closed his eyes and spoke, not bothering remove the corpse from his arm as he took the necessary stance. “Sword of the cold dark void. Free yourself from heaven's bonds and gather in my hand. Become one with my power, one with my body and we shall walk the path of destruction together. Power that can smash even the souls of the gods. Ragna Blade!”

The familiar blade of gold fringed darkness sprung from his hands and he struck at the ethereal being as it began to register the threat only too late. As the killing stroke ended so did the arena. James stood there, his hand still through his counterpart's chest as he heard the horrified screams of the ponies who had only just heard Pops’ premature declaration of victory. Followed shortly by retching as they began to register just how he had died.

“You … You Bastard!” Rainbow Dash managed to scream between retches. Princess Twilight used her wings to hide the sight of those she could as she launched an attack at James.

James didn't budge at the magical blast. Nothing she could throw at him could hurt him when he was ready for battle. With a quick whisper her horn went dark and the curses of the group silenced. James looked them over for a moment. There was nothing but rage and agony on their faces, and he couldn't blame them. Even without Cadence's magic most of them had cared deeply for him. James recalled what Twilight had told him about when she had shifted between time lines.

“He was consumed by his fire and had to be extinguished before more damage was done. You girls don't know what he was becoming, but we both have seen it, we both have had to do this before.” James calmly said as the corpse slid from his arm to the ground with a wet, sickening thud. “And this was more merciful than what we did to him.”

James hefted the corpse over his shoulder and began to walk towards the TARDIS before stopping and turning back. The ponies hadn't advanced, he was too much of a monster to them. “If you must know, find your way to containment block omega, there's only one prisoner. He cannot die and he cannot be removed from his prison. Either the physical or mental prison. His punishment is simple, continue the remainder of his existence with a conscience, reliving all of the horrors he's committed.”

James thought for another moment as he stood there watching the crying girls. He wanted to comfort them but he held himself back, they needed him to just be a monster right now. They needed to believe that Pops hadn't brought this on himself until they could accept it. Even though it hurt he had to be cold. “NG-Com. Recognize: Green; Omega one seven zero one. Access Profiles: Twilight Sparkle, Rainbow Dash, Applejack, Fluttershy, Rarity, Pinkie Pie. Grant Unrestricted Alpha Clearance. Save. Exit command mode.” He clearly said into his omnitool.

Now if they follow through with his advice they'll be able to access the sections necessary. Once he was out of sight he teleported to the TARDIS dropped his counterpart's body off in the bushes before cleaning his arm and rinsing off his armor.

There was more he still had to do. Much as he did before he accessed the registered profile for Princess Luna, granting her Omega clearance and adjusting her registered profile to Regent. She would need it when he left New Guardia in her care until his daughters were ready to take over. He limited access for Lucca, Tali, Tenyo, and Liara as they were victims of his counterpart and couldn't be trusted to take over, though they could still advise.

He did not want to do this last part, it hurt just to imagine it. But this was just as important as the deed that led to this. “NG-Com. Teleport me to Amber and Sara.” He had an idea how this was going to go. And each moment felt like a new pain as he thought about it.

His daughters were in the castle, which didn't surprise him, they had likely been told to stay there until his counterpart returned. What he didn't expect was the tiny childlike Starlight Glimmer who ran up and hugged him.

“Daddy!” Starlight cried happily. “Is the bad man gone?”

James knelt down and hugged the small unicorn. “Yes sweetheart. The bad man is gone now. I promise, he didn't want to hurt you. But he was hurting a lot of people. … Do you think you could go and play for a while? Daddy has to talk to your sisters alone right now.”

“I want to stay with you daddy.” She said, her sad tone hurting him more than his counterpart ever had.

“Please Starlight. Daddy has to talk to your sisters alone.” James said as his voice cracked.

“Okay Daddy.” She huffed.

Before she walked off James grabbed her and held her tight. “Please, never forget that your daddy loves you and always will. No matter what happens, promise me you'll remember that.” She deserved something as she would never see the man she called daddy again.

Starlight giggled as she hugged James back. “I promise Daddy. I'll be back soon.” She said as she ran off.

“That some new transformation dad?” Sara asked, her voice was flat, but James knew she was suspicious. She took after him in so many ways.

“It looks cool.” Amber said happily. James smiled as he heard them speak. Even in their late teens they were so much the girls he knew back at home.

It hurt him to have to tell them what had happened. “No, this isn't a new transformation.” He calmly said. God, this hurts so much! Why do I have to tell them that their dad is dead?

Sara's eyes opened wider as she thought about it. “Dad? What's happened?”

Perceptive as always.

“Come on, dad looks great. He finally managed to lose weight.” Amber insisted. James didn't know if this was innocence, denial or if she was just as perceptive and lying to herself.

“Please, let's go to the study to talk. I think we should sit down.” James said as he walked through the castle. Fortunately, despite the redesign, his study had stayed in it's proper place. Once the three of them were sitting James started talking again. “God … When did my little girls get so big.” He mumbled as they sat across from him.

“Dad, please, just tell us what's wrong.” Sara insisted.

James rested his forehead in his hands as he tried to muster the courage to tell his daughters that their father was gone for good. Once again he looked to them, their faces clearly showed their concern as they waited for the news.

“I'm afraid that there's no easy way to say this girls. And I sure as hell don't want to.” James slowly said.

Sara's face fell as she began to understand. “No. No, this …” She stammered before she began to shout. “NO!” She jumped up from her chair and grabbed James by his armor. James was surprised and proud of her strength as she easily lifted him out of the chair. She got nose to nose with the man that looked like her father, talked like her father, acted like her father, and now even sat in her father's chair.

“Sara!” Amber shouted. “What's going on?! Let go of dad!”

“Dad's gone!” Sara shouted in James's face. “Why didn't you save him?!” She demanded.

“What do you mean dad's gone?” Amber asked even as she began to unconsciously sob. “He's right there. You're screaming at him.”

James took a deep breath. This was already going about as well as he expected. “No Amber. Sara's right. But you're not wrong either. I am your father, but I'm from another universe.”
Sara was in hysterics as she finally released James. “What happened? Why? Why can't he come back?!”

Amber's face went pale as she could no longer deny what was going on. Tears streaked her whitening face and James couldn't help but wipe them away with his thumb. “Who?” She asked in a whisper.

“Was it the Doctor?!” Sara shouted. “I'll kill him myself!”

“SARA!” James shouted as loudly as he could. His voice shook the stone walls as it carried. Sara went white as she dropped back into her chair, looking on terrified at the likeness of her father.

“Do not blame the Doctor. Your father brought this on himself.” James explained. Despite his stoney glare his chest burned in agony as he just wanted to comfort them.

“Dad …” Amber didn't want to finish the sentence. She knew that her dad had been suicidal before, but never thought that it would happen.

“No Amber.” Sara said calmly as she fixed James with a cold stare. “He didn't say that dad did this to himself, he said dad brought this on himself.” Her stare hurt James almost as much as her tone. “He's saying that he killed dad.”

Amber's bloodshot eyes bored into James as she looked to him, desperate for him to tell her that Sara was wrong. Pleading for her father to walk in the door like nothing had happened. Even hoping that he would say it was all a joke. Anything to make this whole conversation not true.

James stared at his two daughters, wanting just as much as Amber for none of this to have happened. The most he could bring himself to do was to nod as he began to cry.

Sara paced for a moment as her anger turned to sorrow, eventually collapsing to the floor. Bawling as she had when she was just a small child. Amber smashed the desk as she brought her fist down on it while she cried along with her sister.

James had no idea what he should do, but he knew what he wanted to do. He picked Sara up from the floor and held her tight in one arm as he wrapped the other around Amber. “It's going to be alright girls. I promise.” He said as gently as he could through his own tears. “It's going to be hard, but you're my girls and you can get through anything, especially when you're together.”

“How can we do this without you?” Sara cried as she clung to James's shoulder. She didn't care that this was the man who killed her father, this was her father.

James gave her a gentle squeeze. “You're so much stronger than you believe yourselves to be.” He quietly said. “And never forget, in all the infinite universes, your dad will always love you.”

“But we want you here.” Amber cried. “You can't leave us!”

James held them as they cried, telling them just how much he loved them. None of them knew how long it had been when they finally stopped, and none of them cared. As they let James go he reached down into the wreckage that was his desk and pulled out a pendant he had long held onto.

“Can't we go with you dad?” Sara asked.

James shook his head. The thought had crossed his mind, and he even thought that it may not be a bad idea. But he knew it was, and for more reasons than how it may effect his Sara and Amber.

“You've got your own journeys to go on now.” He quietly said. “I'd just get in your way.” As he spoke he held out the pendent to Sara. “Show the universe the good you can do, and be greater than I could ever hope to be. Who knows, maybe one day we'll even meet again. We'll all have some amazing stories to tell by then I bet.”

Amber and Sara both teared up as they looked to their father. “I guess Mom's going to be running the show now.” Sara said.

James shook his head. “No. She's been influenced by some powerful magic that made her complacent to what was going on. So has most anyone I was close to.” There was no scenario in his mind where he could imagine himself using that magic on them, one thing he had to believe his counterpart shared. “I'm so happy to see that you weren't effected by it. But until one of you are ready to take over Princess Luna will be acting as Regent.”

“And I'll be here to help them prepare.” Came a familiar voice from the doorway.

The three of them looked to find Lady Seto watching them from the hallway. “When, and how, did you get here?” Sara asked as she looked to the visitor.

“The Doctor told me everything, and I am truly sorry for your loss. I remember fondly the great times your father and I had.” She said with a genuine smile.

James couldn't help but give a half smile himself. “And what times were those? Because as I remember it what you tended to find great were often humiliating, painful, or severely uncomfortable for me.”

“Exactly.” Lady Seto said nodding. “But better was when we would talk as equals, or when we would make plans for others together.”

James felt a little lighter at the comment. He often thought that he was another resource for the woman, or entertainment, but that statement told him that she actually cared about him. “Well, with Lady Seto looking out for you I know you'll be happy. Just don't be afraid to tell her no.” James said as he looked to his daughters again.

“What about Starlight? She's not going to understand. You should at least take her with you.” Sara said.

“I can't. It's not fair to her to get passed around from one father to the next. She deserves her own life.” James said as he smiled weakly.

“Dad, she'll never mentally age past seven. She's just too broken. She's always going to need her daddy.” Sara started to cry again as she said it. “We're always going to need our daddy.” Once again Sara clung to James and cried on his shoulder, he gently patted her back as she did.

“I was never always going to be around. And none of us are ever ready when the time comes. But it was always going to happen. And please, help her be happy. After what happened to her, she deserves better than me.” James said as he continued to cradle his oldest daughter.

“I broke dad's desk.” Amber quietly said as she looked down at the splintered pile of wood on the floor.

James smiled at her concern and chuckled. “You have no idea how many times I've done just that. Don't worry, just get a quart of colored water and pour it on that discolored stone. After a minute the little alchemical circle I've got under the desk will be ready and you just need to activate it. It'll be as good as new in no time.”

Lady Seto and Amber both stared blankly at James before he continued. “There's a bunch of little hidden things and cool tricks I've got all around the station. And they're all yours to discover now.” He said with a weak grin.

Sara once again let James go and stood away from him. “I love you dad.” She almost whispered.

“I love you too sweetheart. And you too Amber. Remember, be good while I'm gone. But if you can't, at least be better than me.” James gave both his daughters a tight hug as he left. He couldn't bring himself to look back, no matter how much he wanted to do just that.

Back at the TARDIS he collected his counterpart's corpse and walked inside. “Doctor!” He called. “I'm ready to go back to my universe now. And if you've got a body bag I can use that would be appreciated. Carrying myself around like this is a little existentially disturbing.”

The Doctor was glad when James left with his corpse. He didn't have a body bag, but there was a particularly ugly carpet he didn't care for that James had rolled himself in for transport.

James's first stop was medical, he had more work to do before he was ready to call this over, including removing each implant, enhancement, and augmentation. It was grizzly and messy work that lasted well past nightfall as he carefully extracted everything he had ever put into his body.

His jokes to himself continued to grow darker as he sought to fight off his own feelings. He couldn't succumb to himself now. If he got this done tonight he wouldn't have to prolong this over days.

Eventually he was able to wash his hands for the last time and seal the storage crate to put away in case he ever needed quick replacements for his own implants.

There was still one avenue his counterpart could use to come back, but that would wait for the next day when he would accompany Luna back to explain her new role and help her adjust. But for now, he just wanted to sleep.

He hated that spell. Moments after casting it his eyes closed as he entered a dreamless sleep.

***

It was two days before Luna was ready to return to Saddlebrook, she had been shocked at James's decision to leave her in charge, but he went into explaining why every alternative he could think of wouldn't work. Ending by telling her that she was the only one he could trust to handle this properly.

He accompanied her on a walk through Saddlebrook where she showed him around the new home of the ponies. He nodded as he looked around the homes, each as whimsical and unique as the ponies themselves. While he certainly was happy that they were doing well on the station it was a reminder about what his counterpart had done.

He explained the omnitool interface that was unique to the registered leader of New Guardia and showed her quickly how she could create and change her own clearance authorization. As they approached the castle he could see Celestia looking out over the city. He would rather not face her, even if the news hadn’t yet reached her.

Luna smiled as she bid James farewell, strangely happy to know that he had come through for her while she didn't trust him. And while his appointing her as Regent was a little overwhelming it showed how much he trusted her. She decided she was ready for the responsibility, she just had no idea how she was going to tell her sister.

***

Life at New Guardia Castle had come to a stop. With James dead, everything felt empty. Lucca was a great comfort, but she couldn't properly deal with the loss herself. Though she barely noticed the loss of access compared to the loss of her husband. Her experiments and projects began to fall to the way side as she spent more time obsessing over her family.

Tali was spending more days drunk than sober until Starlight came to her seeking comfort herself. A small light of joy returning to them both. Celestia and Princess Twilight went about seeing to the citizens. Rainbow Dash hadn't been seen in days. And Tenyo had moved in with her brother now that relations had started with their universe again.

Liara adapted quickly to the change and began doing the same work for Luna that she had for James. For the Shadow Broker this was just more information to deal with.

***

In the hollow center of a small rock spinning around the central pillar of the space station, deliberately hidden from the sensors and left out of every report, James appeared. This was the one place that only he could enter. He had taken measures to ensure that, and each time a new method presented itself he had included that too. They would have to be renewed every five years but that was to ensure that when he finally did die, eventually someone would find this place and hopefully execute his final project.

It didn't take James long to find the steamer trunk that held the clues and a conspicuous egg crafted from Dreamstone. He had tried his best to copy Melchior's design and hoped it would work when the time came, but for this universe that time would not be coming. He gripped the egg tightly and shattered it. With a quick spell he burned the clues, and with several taps of his omnitool the entire mess was broken down into atoms and recycled into the matter storage buffer used for replicators.

Without any way to get the clues, the objects containing fragments of his soul and traces of his power spread across several universes would never come together and recreate him. Without the egg there was no chance for a frozen moment in time. Now, his job was done.

Now Pops was permanently dead.

Author's Note

Actions have consequences and the price must be paid. Fire inevitably consumes it’s fuel.

26 Consequences

As soon as the weather was taken care of for the day Rainbow Dash flew to Twilight's castle where she began to make her way to the door to New Guardia Castle. Rarity's investigation of the guest rooms over the last couple days turned up no evidence that any of the ponies had been there. And Mirror Pinkie had neither seen them nor knew they were even coming.

Her only option now was to ask someone directly, and James was the one she was most likely to get answers from.

Lucca first saw her flying through the castle while she was assessing the next proposed trade of goods between universes. She knew she was here to see James, but James was in no state to see anyone at the moment. The whole situation with his counterpart had hit him hard and Tali had been keeping an eye on him and trying to help him feel better. Which was to say the two got extremely drunk. James, being too heavy to move, had been left in the bar where he collapsed the night before still wearing the Sayian Armor.

She dog eared the page she was on and went out to intercept the pegasus as she continued to search.

“Rainbow Dash.” Lucca called as she rushed out of James's study.

Rainbow Dash came to a sudden stop and turned to face Lucca. She looked less prepared than usual, which meant she was working on something important or interesting. “Hey Lucca, what's up?” She casually asked as she hovered in the air.

“Just working. I'm guessing you're here for James?” Lucca knew the answer though she didn't know why.

“Yeah, I just wanted to ask him something.” Rainbow Dash knew she could ask Lucca, but she wanted James’s story.

“Unfortunately he's not really in any condition to see anyone. I'm sorry, but maybe you could ask me.” Lucca offered, hoping that she wouldn't have to go into detail. She was grateful for the break from the proposal however so she'd happily talk to the pony for a while.

“Uhm, sure. But how's James not in a condition to be seen? I mean, I guess he should be wearing something. But I can wait if that's the problem.” Rainbow Dash casually answered.

Lucca groaned slightly not knowing if Rainbow Dash was joking or not. “He's not feeling well, and doesn't want anyone seeing him like this.” What Lucca said was certainly true, he felt miserable and if he ate something right now would probably be sick.

“Oh, he's sick. I know just what to do!” Rainbow Dash said as she flew off, not giving Lucca any time to try and stop her.

“Well, this is my day now.” She muttered as she went back to collect the proposal so she could review it while she waited for the next inevitable interruption. Which came about an hour later as Rainbow Dash returned with all of the girls.

Lucca groaned as she watched the group heading for their room. “He's not in there girls.” She called as she walked into the hall. Pinkie Pie had a box of something balanced on her head, likely some kind of pie or cupcakes or something.

“Why wouldn't he be there? You said he was sick.” Rainbow Dash said.

“No, I said he wasn't feeling well. You remember how you felt after Starlight's control spell was broken?” Lucca asked to the general agreement of the ponies, except Starlight who shuffled awkwardly. “That's how he feels.”

“Did someone try to control him?” Twilight asked, seriously concerned.

“No, he did this to himself. In his position he sometimes has to do terrible things for the good of others and once he's done he feels terrible. So what he does is he gets drunk and confronts his emotions, of course then he gets hungover.” Lucca felt that was an apt explanation of why James ever gets drunk. He hated the feeling of being drunk but it did help him deal with his emotions, so she never stopped him when he felt he needed to.

“Well we'll be quiet.” Rarity said. “But we would still like to see him. If he's still feeling bad about what happened maybe talking will help.”

“Why would he feel bad about disposing of a tyrant?” Starlight asked.

“Because he wasn't always a tyrant.” Lucca calmly said, giving up on talking them out of it. “He's in the bar, it's just down the hall from the banquet kitchen if you want to talk to him.”

The ponies followed Lucca's directions and didn't have to look long to find the bar. James sat on a stool with his head cradled in his hands. The bar was dark, cool, and reeked of liquor.

“Hoowee!” Applejack exclaimed as she walked in. “Smells like someone brought in all the spoiled apples instead of the good ones.”

“That's whiskey.” James mumbled. “I'm going to clean it up once the room stops spinning. I threw the bottle at the back wall so stay away from there. No reason you should get hurt because of me.”

It only took a quick glance to verify James's statement as the wall was discolored with shards of glass stuck in it and a drying pool of amber liquid with a great deal more broken glass on the floor.

“What's wrong?” Rainbow Dash asked as she flew towards the hunched over man.

“I'll be fine. Just feeling a little lousy.” He answered, not looking up.

“I believe she meant what happened that made you feel so bad you did this to yourself just to feel better.” Twilight clarified.

“That's specific.” James muttered as he began to relive the experience he had been trying to suppress. “You remember when Starlight broke time before she became our friend?”

Starlight hung her head briefly. “Why does every comparison today come back to my mistakes?” She quietly asked.

“It's a coincidence, trust me. You're much better than you give yourself credit for.” James said. “Besides, that's where your part of this ends. This has to do with the time line where I destroyed Equestria.”

James winced as the group gasped then promptly apologized.

“James, you didn't destroy Equestria. You kept us together and kept Equestria safe.” Twilight insisted.

“Perhaps you should tell them the whole story and I'll elaborate for both the truth and what must have changed.” James added as he turned his bloodshot eyes her direction.

“What must have changed?” Twilight asked, not understanding what James meant.

“It'll make sense once we're through.” James said as he closed his eyes and turned back to face the bar again.

Hesitantly Twilight began to tell them about what had happened when James had met them all when they were younger. Obviously she only had the information that Rarity and Shining Armor gave her but it was enough to paint the picture. “So I don't see how that helps, though.” She said as she finished. “I thought you disposed of a tyrant.”

“I was that tyrant.” James said bluntly. “Things were going the way I predicted and getting worse. I think the first change was that you didn't go back. Either you decided to leave that Equestria as it was, or more likely I used Cadence's magic when I decided my Equestria was worth destroying yours for. Possibly at the table when I was threatening you.”

While Twilight told the story Pinkie Pie had moved behind the bar and, with a little instruction from James, began pouring various non-alcoholic drinks for everyone. While the others sat at the bar and listened.

“Some years later the ponies abandoned Equestria since all the aide was doing was delaying the inevitable. And once on the station things began to deteriorate. I began to use Cadence's magic more often, and for personal gain. I outright controlled Celestia, especially with how Luna tells it. And that wasn't even the worst of what I was doing. Eventually Luna escaped and came here to ask for help, obviously we couldn't let this version of me continue doing what he was doing so I put a stop to it.” James took a big drink from his glass as he thought about the situation. “Everyone who ever cared about him will never see him again. Whether it was who he was or the magic he used they're suffering from his absence. I did that.”

No one there said anything, but they all knew what it meant. Especially after Twilight had told them that in the other time line he had destroyed many of their opponents that they simply defeated.

They sat silently as James stared into his orange juice while he both wished for vodka and was glad for it's absence. After a deep breath James began to talk again.

“All of you really cared for him, with or without the magic. Even as horrible as he was, they cared for him. I couldn't destroy that. They'll hurt less if they just see me as a monster. Because the truth that he was one too would destroy them.” James was starting to ramble, keeping only a slight presence of mind about who was listening. “As if I haven't already.” James huffed. “But it was the only way I could save them.” He mumbled quietly.

Quietly Rainbow Dash leaned over and began hugging him. She had no idea about what she could say, but she knew he needed to be reassured. He wasn't a monster, no matter what he said.

Slowly, one by one, each came and hugged him. They knew he didn't want to be who he had to be at times, and they couldn't let him hate himself for it.

“That's why you needed spies.” Starlight said. “You needed irrefutable evidence of what he was doing. Because you didn't want to hurt them without knowing there was no other option.”

James nodded silently.

“Then you didn't have a choice anymore. It was that or he continues to get worse. You only did it to protect them.” Starlight continued, hoping that hearing it would help him feel better.

“Those girls must be miserable right now.” James quietly said. “I want to help them, but I can't. They need me to be a monster, and that's what started this whole thing anyway. Me trying to help. … I can't help anyone without screwing it up.” James briefly contemplated throwing the glass at the back wall too, but Pinkie Pie was keeping it filled and the juice was helping his hangover.

Twilight couldn't help but feel sad for him. All he wanted to do now was help, but he couldn't bring himself to believe that he could. Or that he should even try. She had to think of something.

“I've got it!” Twilight announced, making James wince in pain. “Oh, sorry.”

“It's alright.” James muttered, still holding his head.

“We can write letters to these versions of ourselves, telling them that James had to do what he did and tell them that things will get better.” She began to explain.

James shook his head as he listened to her idea. “No. You can send them a message, but you cannot tell them I'm not a monster. Both because I am, and if they realize that I did this because of what I had become in their world, they'll start to blame themselves. At least this way they can just blame me, they can hate me. I can live with that because it's what they need.”

“James …” Rainbow Dash began to protest before James cut her off.

“Please!” He said firmly, making himself wince in pain. “Don't talk about me. For their sake, don't destroy their friend.” James listened as a general murmur of agreement came at his request.

“Another thing. While a letter is a good idea, perhaps a video will help you get your emotions across better. I can give each of you a camera to use to record your message. … And maybe offer Luna some encouragement too, she's just stepped into my position there and I'm betting she'll want all of the support she can get.”

“Princess Luna is ruling New Guardia?” Twilight asked astonished.

James nodded as he took a quick drink. “Yeah, she's the Regent until Amber or Sara can take over. It's her choice which of them it goes to.”

“Once you're feeling better, we'll get those messages ready.” Rainbow Dash said as she let her wing down off James's shoulder.

Twilight's eyes went wide as she realized that would happen soon. If he wasn't actually sick it could even be today. She needed time to prepare something to say.

“There's a few more things I should let you know about though.” James said as he finished his glass of juice. Pinkie Pie was quick with a refill.

***

Luna's omnitool blinked to life as she checked her messages. She'd made it a habit to check messages at least twice a day as change was the norm with New Guardia. There had been a lot of unrest when she came to power here, more than a little stirred up by her sister. But the knowledge that she was only Regent until Sara or Amber were ready to take over settled most of those situations. There were small pockets that were fiercely loyal to Celestia or Lucca, but they were a shrinking minority.

Eventually, as Celestia came to learn that Luna would honor the deal that brought them to New Guardia, she began to act as she normally did, if rather cold. Luna couldn't tell if that had been part of James's spell over her sister or if Celesita was worried that she was trying to usurp her power.

An alert came in as she was checking her messages, a ship had arrived saying that they had a delivery for her personally. This was certainly odd, but not unexpected. She had received gifts from many foreign powers in congratulation of her new position. However the ships registry that accompanied it told her everything about who it was.

The Einherriar held it's position just inside the range of the stations sensors waiting for permission to approach. Luna considered her options as she waited to give approval. Hesitantly she gave them permission to approach to teleportation range, she couldn't allow them to dock. James was likely commanding the vessel himself and for both his sake and the sake of his daughters she would not allow him to enter just yet. She did give him the necessary information to teleport their delivery to Saddlebrook Castle, however. With the delivery complete the Einherriar promptly vanished from their space and back to it's own iteration of New Guardia.

Luna inspected the small stack of packages to find that there were packages not only for her, but for Amber, Sara, Lucca, Tali, and most of the ponies that were close to James. Accompanying the package for her was a letter from James.

“Regent Luna, I hope things are going well for you in your new position. I understand it's not one you ever expected to have. There are messages enclosed from the counterparts of the recipients, and several messages for you. I hope one day things will be to a point where we can meet again as friends, and I look forward to speaking with you then. Humblest regards, James.”

“P.S. I did not review any of the messages as they were likely quite personal. So I can't promise anything about their content. They could just have spent the whole time telling you about how terrible I am for all I know. Well, anyway, I hope you have a good day.”

Luna felt conflicted about the messages. She didn't know if she wanted to hear from her counterpart, but she also wanted to know what she had to say. And that there were multiple messages for her was both heartwarming and terrifying. Each data chip was labeled with who it was from. The first she saw was from herself. Hesitantly she began to play it.

“Greetings … myself.” Princess Luna awkwardly said from her balcony in the castle. It was evening and the sun would be setting shortly. Her flowing black starlit mane waving in some nonexistent breeze. Canterlot could be seen bustling in the background. A sight Luna had never expected to see again. “I do not know what to say. I am not aware of the circumstances that led to your regency of New Guardia. James and Princess Twilight have filled me in on several details, but James is silent for many specifics. But what I can say is that you unequivocally made the right choice. From the details I have, Equestria was lost and you made a judgment that would best serve it's citizens. And in New Guardia's aid you made the choice that was best for it's people. You fought against something you knew was wrong even without your magic. I do not envy you your position, you've had to make terrible decisions, but you did so thinking only of what was best. I wish you well in your endeavors.” The video ended and Luna was left staring at herself once again seeing Equestria as it had been. There were two more messages she intended to watch this day, one labeled “Celestia.” and one labeled “All of us.”

She played the one from her sister first.

“Sister.” Celestia said with a genuine smile and not the practiced one she wore so often. She sat in the throne room and from what Luna could see it was actually empty. It was comforting to see Celestia's cutie mark and horn were completely intact. “I am thrilled to hear that you are regent of New Guardia. I know the trust that James places in you will be well rewarded. I am sorry about how much it cost you, but you are more than your magic. I do not know how my counterpart feels about this, but if she is anything like myself I know that she is proud of you, even if she does not say it. Just as I am proud of you. I understand how busy you must be at this moment. So I will keep my message short. I love you sister. No matter what.”

Luna had to wait to compose herself as she got ready to watch the third message for her. She was sure who it was from, but after Celestia's message she had to wait. In the last few weeks she had so greatly wished for her sister to even speak to her, Twilight had to act as liaison for them. She watched the last few seconds of Celestia's video again. It had been a long time since she had heard those words in a way she could fully trust. It hurt so much but she was happy.

The last video was exactly who she thought it would be. The ponies from Ponyville, though there was only one Twilight Sparkle, and Starlight Glimmer was an adult. It was several minutes of each of them cheering her on, the overwhelming positivity of the video making her smile, and even quietly laugh at points. They were so much the same, yet so completely different from the ponies she had known.

With the last message she knew she couldn't keep the rest secret until the time was right. Because the time was right right now.

Princess Luna personally gave out the messages that evening, even traveling into Truce from Saddlebrook as most of the recipients lived close to New Guardia Castle.

***

Applejack didn't understand what it meant when she saw the message was labeled as being from herself. She had been the first to venture back out after James had died, she had responsibilities and nothing, not even her own pain, was going to keep her from doing her work. She watched herself on the screen talking to her from her old bedroom in Sweet Apple Acres.

“Look, I know what you're doin'.” Applejack's tone was confrontational, as if she were genuinely angry at the one she was talking to. “You're going on fighting forward as if nothing's changed, but it has. The circumstances of our lives are different, but we aren't. You need to be honest about this to yourself too.” Her tone softened as she continued to speak. “You lost somepony important to you and it hurts, but you aren't alone. There's Big Mac, Apple Bloom, and your friends too. Talk to them, you can't let this eat you up inside. It's gonna feel a lot worse before it get's better, but it will get better.” Applejack took a moment to breath and think about what she wanted to say next. With a nod she began to talk again.

“Now, yer probably blaming James for this. But don't. I can't say why he did it, but I know he had to do it and he's been beatin' himself up over it. He told me not to talk about it, to just let him be a monster to you. But that's not James. That's not the man who I'm friends with, just like I know there was more to the man who stood by you since you were a filly. No matter what happened, they're not monsters, they're our friends. He could be one of yours too, if you gave him the chance.”

The Applejack in the message sat silently for another minute nodding occasionally before the message ended.

***

Pinkie Pie barely managed to get the message started. She had no idea what it could possibly be about, she just heard that it was from herself. She really didn't feel like watching it, she didn't feel like anything. Her oldest friend was gone for good, and with him went her desire to smile.

She carefully held onto the silk flower he had given her when they had first met, it's blue was faded now with how long she had been wearing it and even though she hadn't worn it in years she kept it safe. It was special to her.

She half listened as she heard herself telling jokes, and she never saw all the faces being made at her. Pinkie then started talking about her life since she knew it had been drastically different than hers. But something Pinkie Pie said caught her attention. “You know, you had something I never did. I mean, James and I are friends but you were special to him. He saw you like he saw Amber or Sara. And I'm sure you gave him just as much happiness as he gave you. That's something nopony can take away. Now go out there and help everypony else remember just how good it feels to smile!” Pinkie Pie laughed as her message ended.

Pinkie stared at the screen frozen on her smiling face for minutes as she thought about the last thing her counterpart had told her. It sounded like something James would tell her when she was sad.

She turned the silk flower over in her hooves. James had given her many other silk flowers since the first one had faded, but now it was time to bring it back. Just so she could remind everyone how much James had cared.

***

Fluttershy barely heard her message from herself. The real highlight was Discord, as he talked Fluttershy began to feel like he wasn't just talking to a camera.

“I know this is a video, but I am talking to you Fluttershy. You could at least say something when I ask you a question. I swear, your association with James has made you quite rude.” He said as he looked right at her.

“Oh, it's alright Discord.” Fluttershy said behind him. “The Discord she knows doesn't have his magic, so I don't think she was expecting to actually talk to you.”

“Really?” Discord said as he turned to look at his Fluttershy. “That must be terrible.” He turned back to talk to the Fluttershy watching the message. “Speaking of which, where am I? I would have thought you'd be having your Tuesday tea. Or is it not Tuesday?” Discord rolled his eyes until they spun, eventually stopping on a pair of cherries. “James certainly can make these things irritating.” He grumbled. “Look, Fluttershy told me he was like a father to you, but you're my friend. And that means a lot more than you think. And if the version of me you know doesn't have his magic, all he's got is you. I know James was important to you, but you're still there. Don't let his absence change who you are, because then who would you be?”

Fluttershy smiled at the draconiquis as he spoke.

“See, there's the Fluttershy we all love!” Discord announced happily. “Oh, and you did have something recorded, but I think this is much better, don't you?”

Fluttershy laughed at the message. “It was nice to talk to you again.” Fluttershy answered. “I'll go find Discord and we can all have some tea.”

“Ohh, goody.” Discord happily said as the Fluttershy behind him giggled. “What will we be having?”

***

Twilight looked to the parcel given to her. It was clearly marked for her from her princess counterpart. Though when she asked she heard that her counterpart had gotten one similarly addressed. Clearly the message was from another universe, but how had she gotten the message there. With a sigh she started the video.

Her Alicorn counterpart sat in her library as she spoke. Twilight didn't want to admit it, but she was envious of the castle, the library, and of course her status as a princess. She watched as her alicorn self looked awkwardly into the camera and began to recite a well rehearsed speech, including points on forgiveness. It was loaded with general condolences and platitudes and felt more than a little lifeless. She even heard Spike start to snore at one point in the video. She smiled as her lecture ended and Spike spoke up.

“That's it Twilight?” He said from off camera. “Just talk to yourself like this was another lecture Princess Celestia asked you to give some students?”

“Spi-i-i-ike.” She said out of the corner of her mouth. “The camera is still recording.”

“This was supposed to be personal. That sounded like you don't know anything about her, and she's you!” He countered.

“I just told her what I thought would be right to hear.” She whispered harshly.

“Do you talk to yourself like that in the mirror?” He asked pointedly.

“Ugh,” Twilight moaned as her smile dropped away. “I hope James can cut this out. I mean, what can I say to her? I have no idea what she's going through! She lost somepony who was like a second father to her, I can't even begin to imagine what that feels like. I can't just say cheer up things will get better. I have to offer her something that she can use to cope with her loss.”

“Wasn't that the point of the speech you just gave her?” Spike asked flatly.

“Yes, but it was worded to encourage her to seek the help of her friends and family. And I'm not sure she even wants to hear from me. You saw how much she hated me when we met!”

“Twilight, she's not the pony you met. James explained this, there's even another Princess Twilight there who was probably the first to fall to that magic. The situation is totally different.” Spike urged. “As for how she feels, how would you feel to find out Princess Celestia had died?”

Twilight balked for a moment before laughing awkwardly. “Like that would ever happen.” She said dismissively.

“She probably thought the same thing about James. He was as big an influence on her life as Celestia was on yours.” Spike argued.

Twilight could see it just as the video cut out. Her Alicorn counterpart had started to tear up, clearly she had thought about the scenario. She might just understand a little more than she thought.

As she looked back to the screen she noticed that the scenery was completely different, it was clearly still in the castle judging by the crystal walls, though she had no idea what room it could be. The image jostled as it was set on an uneven surface, adjusted several times and finally came to a rest at an angle.

Spike jogged out in front of the camera and stood roughly in the center of the frame.

“I know this was supposed to be from Twilight, but I had to tell you myself that I'm sorry about what happened. And what I know about James is that he didn't do this without weighing all his options. He can be as neurotic as you at times. But you probably already knew that.”

Spike stopped talking for a moment and rubbed the back of his head. “I guess what I want to say is that we support you. Not just the versions of us that you know, but all of us here in Ponyvile too. … I, uh, guess that's it.” As Spike finished talking the video ended and Twilight was left looking at the slanted dragon and thinking about the atonal message.

***

The CMCs had just watched their younger selves gush on and on about how cool it was that they were sending a message to themselves, not just in the future but in another world too. And listened to themselves explain what they were doing, and asking questions about what their counterparts were like. Each of them also had an individual message that they opted to watch in private.

Sweetie Belle had taken to her room in the house she shared with her sister to watch her message. She could hear Rarity crying in her room and wondered if it had to do with her message or if this was like the crying that had come off and on for several days now.

The video started and she found herself looking at Rarity sitting in her Ponyville boutique with an elaborate backdrop. Sweetie Belle rolled her eyes at the sight before Rarity began to talk.

“I imagine you've already seen the message from yourselves. None of us were willing to tell them what happened. I don't know just how well you were acquainted with James, but it seems he was an important part of my life and as such must have been part of yours too. I hope you're taking this well, though I understand if you are angry. Probably hurt and confused too.”

“I really hope that I can be there for you, but I'm probably in pretty bad shape myself. In times like this we have to rely on each other, and I now that I can count on my baby sister when things are tough. Especially as the wonderful pony I know she will grow to be. As hard as this may be, I know we can make it through … together.” Rarity smiled as the video ended and Sweetie Belle listened to her sister crying in the other room.

She stood up to go see Rarity and as she walked past the mirror she caught a glimpse of her reflection. She couldn't remember why she had changed her hair so much. Seeing her natural hair color on her younger self reminded her how Rarity had reacted when she wanted to change it, and how much she actually missed it now. She shook her head as she left her room and went to see her sister.

***

Scootaloo sat in the dark as she looked at the message for her. She hadn't tried to play it yet, she didn't know if she even wanted to. She wore a brave face for Rainbow Dash, but she felt Pops’ absence just as keenly.

It was a surprise for her when she saw Rainbow Dash sitting in her home in Ponyville when the video started.

“Heya Scoot!” Rainbow Dash was oddly upbeat but she let the message continue. It was actually nice for her to see Rainbow Dash in a good mood, even if it was only a recording from another universe. “I don't know what James was to you in your world. But I know what he is to you here. The big guy can't help but like you, and you sure were happy about having him as your brother when you thought we were going to get married. As weird as he is, he's family to both of us.”

Scootaloo stood slack jawed as she listened to the message. Were things really so different there? Though the Rainbow Dash she knew had moved in with Pops at the first opportunity it was more that she was part of the family and not anything like marriage.

“You've done so much for my James I can only imagine how much more you did for yours. He seems to look at things like he's an outsider that just doesn't belong, but you and I can sometimes drag him in and let him know he's welcome. You let him know how awesome he was so he could be that awesome. Just like you do for me. And I'm betting you did that on more than a few occasions for your James too.”

“Don't hold back about how you feel now that he's gone. But don't forget the good times either. I know that your James would want you to keep smiling, especially since he's gone.” Rainbow Dash smiled at her as the video ended.

***

Apple Bloom looked at her sister sitting in her old room as the message for her played. Applejack started by saying how proud she was of her, telling her about all of the good work she did in her world. But her tone shifted when she began talking about their parents. Apple Bloom had heard a lot of these stories before.

It was when Applejack teared up that she payed attention. Applejack never openly cried even that much. She stopped to compose herself before she continued, it was then that Apple Bloom understood why she was starting to cry. She was talking about their parents deaths. Apple Bloom was transfixed on the screen and listened to her sister carefully. She had never heard anyone talk about it before, she just knew that they were gone.

The two sat in silence for a while, if not for Applejack moving she would have thought the video had ended.

“Could you go check on Big Mac for me.” Applejack added after a minute of silence. “He's probably just as broken up about this as we are and I'd bet I'm still acting like nothing's changed. He really needs somepony right now. He needs you Apple Bloom.” Applejack gave a weak smile as the video ended and Apple Bloom was left alone as she tried to think about how she could help her family.

***

The closest to leaving her room Rainbow Dash had done for more than a week was when her parents would visit her she would open the door for them. While her parents were trying to cheer her up encouragement didn't help any. She felt hollow with Pops gone. She wouldn't see the girls she called her sisters. Not even Scootaloo could coax anything from the devastated mare.

How were Amber and Sara coping so well with this? He was their father.

She stared at the parcel Princess Luna had brought to her the other day. Supposedly it contained a message from herself, but she didn't want to hear it. She put the parcel on her dresser and went back to her sulking, not knowing how she was going to go on.

Every time she closed her eyes she saw Pops impaled on the arm of some impostor. She could still taste the iron that quickly filled her lungs as she screamed. The sickeningly wet thud he made as he hit the ground. And that the impostor had taken his body so there was nothing to even have a funeral with.

She hated him, she hated the monster that took Pops from her. And one day she was going to pay him back for her pain.

Author's Note

Sometimes we must do things that we hate, or things that hurt us for the benefit of others.
And there’s always more effected than you can account for.
That being said I am working on a side story “The Corrupted Magic Time-line.” I could post a bit of it if you want. Also, taking suggestions for better titles. I’m not great at naming things.

27 Back to Normal

Winter was still thick in New Guardia when Rainbow Dash looked out the window as she entered through Twilight's door. She and Scootaloo had come to invite James to help them out with Winter Wrap-up in a few days, it wasn't fun but he needed to remember that his friends cared. And Scootaloo hadn't seen him in a month.

Rainbow Dash had seen him put on a smile for everyone but there was no fooling her Lucca or Tali, he was still bothered by what he had to do. Lucca had told them that James's schedule was empty today, and that Amber and Sara were having a sleep over with their friends. It wasn't hard to find James, he was sitting in his study staring at the wall. He didn't even notice as the two ponies walked in.

“You working on something?” Scootaloo asked as she looked up at James.

Immediately James smiled before he looked to the small pegasus. “Nah, just sitting here thinking too much.”

While his tone and smile seemed right, Rainbow Dash could still tell it was a put on.

“Well, why not do something fun?” Scootaloo asked happily.

Her joy and enthusiasm were contagious as James continued to look at her. “Sure, what did you have in mind?” He said as he relaxed and really smiled.

Scootaloo gave James a confused look as she heard the question. “Me?”

James gave a quick chuckle. “Yeah, you suggested it. You have any fun ideas?”

“Well if we had more ponies we could play Buckball. Oh, there's still snow, we can go sledding!” She happily offered.

James shrugged as he smiled down at the excitable pony. “Sure, and I know a good hill for it nearby.”

“Great, I'll go get my sled!” Scootaloo offered as she ran out of the study.

James and Rainbow Dash watched her run off and smiled.

With this brief moment alone Rainbow Dash turned to James. “You've gotta stop beating your self up over this James.”

James shook his head as he regarded her. “It was one choice that separates me from him. That's how close I am to hurting everyone.”

“Yeah, so what? He's not you, you didn't make that choice. And now you're faced with another choice. Either you can keep obsessing about this, worrying about what you may do. Or you can let it go, and focus on what you can do!” Rainbow Dash said as she walked in front of James and looked him in the eye.

“I've heard your stories, I know you can do awesome things. You just have to decide to be awesome!” Her glare pierced him, though he didn't know why. He felt that if she knew him better she wouldn't try so hard to make him happy, but he was still glad she was there and that she still had confidence in him.

It wasn't long until Scootaloo returned wearing a scarf and dragging her sled behind her. “So James, do you have any new stories?” She asked while she walked beside James as he collected his own sled from a nearby closet. They were all trying to help him, even Scootaloo although she probably didn't realize it. And Rainbow Dash was right, what he needed to do was make a decision to be better than he could have been, and better than we was now.

James grinned down at her. “Well there is a book you'd probably like if you want to hear it.”

Once the stars came out they all returned to the castle and continued to James's den where Scootaloo and Rainbow Dash sat near the hearth drinking their hot chocolate as James sat in his arm chair reading a story from his library aloud. Lucca and Tali sat on the couch listening along with the others. It felt good to be doing this, though he did wish that his daughters were there as well.

“Alright, I think that's it for now.” James said as he closed the book.

“Wait what? But things were getting good.” Scootaloo complained.

“Yeah, I want to hear how he handles Fezzik. He can't just get hit by that rock!” Rainbow Dash eagerly said.

“Yeah, but it's one thirty in the morning here.” James said with a smile.

“Oh.” Scootaloo said, embarrassed that they had kept him up this late. “Can we come back tomorrow and hear more?” She then asked excitedly.

James nodded and looked to her. “As you wish.”

James Lucca and Tali watched as the two ponies walked away.

“That was sweet, James.” Tali said. “You really care about them, don't you?”

James quietly nodded as he turned back to his wives. “I never would have believed it years ago.” He said with a chuckle.

“I would have.” Lucca said as she hugged him. “You always find something to care about.”

“Would have been nice if Amber and Sara were here too.” He said as he looked to the low burning fire. “I know they love this story.”

The next day brought a surprise as not only Scootaloo but Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle arrived with Rainbow Dash. Even more of a surprise was Twilight Spike and Applejack joining them shortly after, followed by Rarity, Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, and Starlight.

“Quite the gathering today.” James commented as he looked at the group gathered in his den.

Rainbow Dash smiled as she looked to James. “Yeah. Scoot and I may have talked the book up a bit.”

James chuckled as he looked to Scootaloo. “You know, with everyone else here I'll have to start from the beginning.”

Scootaloo eagerly nodded as her tail vigorously swished from side to side. “Uh huh.”

James smiled at the excited pony before turning back to the rest of the group. “Okay. Just so everyone else knows this story was written as the author retelling a story he heard as a child. He didn't actually hear it as a child, it's all original he just wanted to have some fun with the idea. There will be some interesting breaks while the author comments on the story.”

James took the first few minutes getting drinks for everyone before lighting the fire and settling in to read.

– – – – – – – – – – – – –

While his schedule was no less weighty, James found that more and more often he and his family were being invited to events both formal and casual in Equestria. And that the ponies were becoming more regular visitors to his castle and to Truce. Even welcoming all of the princesses at one time or another.

Whether he intended to or not, he was ingrained in the goings on of Equestria.

In a small town with only one street a cloaked figure appeared on a chilly spring night. The moon was obscured by a cloud to make this easier. James hoped that whatever pegasus was responsible for getting the clouds cleared away wouldn't get in any trouble for this. He didn't exactly know if his moving it there would even have been considered a problem, he didn't ask.

James looked around, as he suspected Starlight's house had been taken down in her absence and a sapling had been planted. He had a plan around this, but the ponies may be startled to find the sudden growth.

His omnitool blinked to life and executed it's specifically programmed genetic modification function. James carefully placed a small branch against it as a genetic sample followed by a small red seed.

It's been over twenty years since I've done this. I hope I still remember how. James thought as he first scanned the branch. Once the scan was complete he picked up the branch and replaced it in his bag of holding.

Alright, now you've already replaced the omnigel with the special medigel. So this should only take a couple minutes. James thought to himself as he brought the microfacturing component of his omnitool to the sapling's trunk. James watched as the Medigel container emptied, he couldn't help but hold his breath as he waited for the reaction.

His breathing implant activated on it's own as James's lungs tried to draw breath, he didn't even notice as the discomfort in his chest wasn't caused by any physiological issue. Slowly the sapling began to glow faintly. He watched as the glow faded and his heart began to race. Had he messed this up somehow? He was ready with a replacement if it had, but he would rather make use of the natural flora.

Almost in reaction to his concerns a small beam of light came from the tip of one of it's leaves to the ground. James knew the sign; it had worked and the tree was now online. He had several computer trees like this hidden throughout multiple universes.

James placed his hand on the trunk and opened his mind, he heard the tree's first thoughts as it quickly acknowledged him.

Hahen Nanatsu, James thought. Are you ready for the next step?

James felt the tree's acknowledgment and he picked up the seed. Without any resistance the seed passed through the skin of the sapling, while not embedded in the wood the seed was certainly inside the tree. Alright. Now comes the interesting part. James knelt on the ground before the tree and placed his hands in front of the sapling.

Quietly he began to whisper a spell he had a great deal of practice with. While he had developed the spell for this purpose it had gotten a prominent role in the yearly Christmas celebration. Points of light popped up from each leaf as the tree grew, both in size and complexity. Branches sprouted from the expanding trunk and those in turn split into more, each filled with leafs. A soft glow filled the area as the spell did it's work. Soon the tree was taller than any of the houses. It's wide, bark covered trunk supporting the large canopy above it.

James stood and placed his hand directly on the trunk as he once again began to communicate with it. Protect yourself, protect the seed, and protect them. He calmly thought. He had several operations that the computer tree would perform in it's indefinite lifespan, including casual information gathering. But it's primary purpose was to protect the seed. One day someone would come for it and he needed to know it would be there.

“What's going on?” Came a female voice from behind James.

James jumped forward slightly as he had thought everyone was asleep. Quickly he checked to make sure his hood was over his head. From her vantage she may be able to see his mouth, but not his face and that was all he needed.

James turned to face Night Glider as she looked up at him. Clearly she had just woken up, so it wasn't like she'd been watching him the whole time.

“Sorry to wake you miss.” James carefully said as he made his voice gravely. “I was just checking on your marvelous tree here.”

“That tree wasn't more than a sapling this evening, what happened?” She said as she walked past James to inspect it herself.

“It's a special tree, her name is Hahen Nanatsu.” James said as he looked up into it's branches.

“Her? Name? You mean this tree is a creature?” She asked astonished.

“A very special tree. You may have difficulty communicating with her, but eventually you'll learn more about her. Just as she'll learn about you.”

Several thin beams of light came from the leafs and touched the ground around the two.

“She is quite pleased to meet you, miss. Now if you'll excuse me, it's time I move on. There's more of these wonderful trees for me to see yet.” James said as he carefully moved behind Night Glider and violently melted away.

“Wait. I don't know anythi …” Night Glider turned to find she was the only one out this night. Well, her and the tree.

There were a few small events that James attended as the spring months passed into summer. Nothing that seemed particularly important until things went unusually quiet one evening. While it certainly was unusual, it's not as thought it never happened.

His first real hint that something was wrong was when an angry looking Fluttershy carefully stuck her head around the corner as she was apparently looking for someone.

“Where am I?” Fluttershy(?) asked as she stepped into James's study.

James may not have an implant for every conceivable situation he may have to deal with, but magical camouflage was one he at least had a tool for. “Just a moment.” He calmly said as he walked over to a drawer and collected a pair of glasses.

Fluttershy(?) looked at him confused, for more than just his form.

“Oh, there you are.” James said as he put his glasses of True Seeing on. It clearly showed him an Equestrian Changling as he looked her over. He allowed the glasses to slip down his nose slightly so he could keep an eye on their form.

“I was beginning to think no one was going in for game.” He said emphatically. “I guess this means that everyone's at the castle so no point waiting around.” James ignored the imitation Fluttershy's pleas for him to let go of her as James lifted her up under his arm and walked back to Twilight's castle. Locking the door behind him. He would just have to use the Epoch to catch up on his work.

“Come on, you love when I do this.” James happily lied.

“Well, I don't like it right now.” The imposter said as she was carried through the halls, trying to spread her wings, kick him or anything to just be released from his grasp.

“Well let's go ask everyone else how you feel about this.” James said wickedly laughing. It didn't take long for the other changelings to come to the commotion, and a few even laughed at the imposter Fluttershy's predicament.

Their laughing only increased as James hoisted the imposter Rainbow Dash up similarly.

James had to think, how was he going to distract seven imposters until Twilight returned. Ideally he would keep them in the castle, confused and ineffectual.

***

As the door to Twilight's Castle opened Twilight, Starlight and Spike could hear laughter in the distance. Realizing that they never chased off the changelings in the castle Starlight prepared for a fight. They clearly hadn't heard about the change at the hive yet.

They carefully followed the sound to the throne room where the door was open only a crack. More riotous laughter bust from the room as they approached. Twilight and Starlight gave each other a confused look as they carefully opened the door. They could easily see seven changelings sitting around the table with James sitting in a chair he clearly had taken from the dining room.

“What's going on in here?” Twilight asked as she walked in, confounded by the scene.

James turned around and motioned to Twilight. “Glad to see you.” He turned back to the group of changelings with a wide smile. “Told you guys. Now pay up, we had a bet.”

The changelings grumbled as they each produced ten bits and tossed them on the table. James smiled as he collected the money before looking to the changeling in Spikes seat. “Alright Card Czar, call the winner.”

He looked over the cards before looking back to James. He had just lost a bet to this guy he didn't want to let James win the game too. “A Box that is in fact not a box but a crate.” He read from the white card.
James jumped up and knocked over the chair as he shouted. “Yes! I knew that would get you! I win the bet and the game!” James righted the chair as he sat back down. He took a deep breath as he smiled to the group. “Alright, back to the hive for you.”

“Queen Chrysalis is not going to be happy about this.” One of them muttered as he stood up.

“Queen Chrysalis isn't ruling the hive anymore.” Starlight said as she watched the scene. “Thorax is.”

The changelings stopped and looked at her for a moment before breaking out into even harder laughter. “Okay James. Your friends are pretty fun. We'll have to play again sometime.” A third changeling said as he walked to the exit, a strange shimmer to his wings.

“Gladly.” James said as he waved to them.

Once the changelings had left the castle Twilight turned back to James as he cleaned the table. “So, what happened?”

James didn't stop cleaning as he spoke. “Well, a changeling found it's way to my castle looking for Starlight. I caught it, brought it back and tried to think about how to distract them until you got back. Also called Lucca and Tali to handle Canterlot and the Crystal Empire respectively. I was getting to the point of just locking them up and calling it done when I thought about how Hawke and Varric might handle the situation. But I'm not good enough at any gambling card games to fleece them and keep them trying to get their money back, so I took a page from your book and made friends with them so I could keep them distracted a lot longer. Then I grabbed this game, Cards Against Humanity. I set aside this deck to play with my daughters. It's much cleaner and nicer than the real game.”

“Cards against humanity?” Starlight asked.

“Yep. Apples to Apples for terrible people. You need to be at least a little twisted to enjoy it. I just happen to be totally bent.” James said with a smile. “So how was your trip?”

It wasn't long before Starlight's award ceremony, James came with his family polymorphed and ready to blend in. Even polymorphed he easily mingled and defeated Discords questioning as to why he hadn't joined the crew of misfits. At Twilight's request he spoke at length with Thorax and offered him some advice, including the importance of morale and being approachable to those he leads. He politely congratulated Trixie and listened as Twilight had a nervous meltdown. And decidedly stayed out of the way as Pinkie Pie cleaned up.

– – – – – – – – – – – – –

Starlight seemed unusually excited as she ran into the library.

“Twilight!” She happily exclaimed. “I just realized why James was excited for us to play Minecraft.”

“Because he loves the game.” Twilight had no idea what she could mean as that was the reason she had that as her friendship lesson.

“No. He likes it, but he certainly doesn't love it. There's games he likes much better that he plays with Rainbow Dash and Scootaloo. Come on, I'll show you what I found.” Starlight eagerly said as she ran off.

Twilight followed slowly behind. “It's the middle of the night Starlight. I don't think we should be going there.”

Starlight shook her head. “He doesn't care if we're here at night, like Spike he just doesn't want to be woken up. Come on.”

Twilight whispered as she followed Starlight into the dark halls. “Well you could at least explain to me what you found.”

“It's much more interesting to show you.” She whispered back as she led the way with her horn. It wasn't long before they stood in the corridor with the holosuites.

Starlight cleared her throat before speaking clearly. “NG-Com, Game cabinet, two suites.” There was a brief pause before the doors opened up and they walked inside.

Inside was a sight Twilight would have expected from a library, and certainly not a game cabinet. There were sections for different games: board games, card games, video games and more. She had never seen this before. As she walked along she remembered James's explanation that this was all illusion. Everything has a real counterpart, but where they were now was illusion.

Starlight didn't strictly have to use the game cabinet, but she liked it. Happily she walked to the video game section and found Minecraft: NG edition. “Got it Twilight. This room's about to go away.”

Twilight was still awed by the sight as she walked over to Starlight, who gave her one of the ear/eye pieces that let them play the game.

Without warning they were standing on nothing as they looked over the last world the game had played. The one they had all played so long ago. Before long they were standing in the field between the houses they had each built.

Starlight smiled as she looked to Twilight. “Okay, now what can you tell me about each building you see here?” She asked, her eyes bright in anticipation of telling her what she had discovered.

“Just that we built them with the stuff from the game.” Twilight answered frankly.

“Yes, but there's something about this that James liked seeing. Here, let's look at Fluttershy's. See her's is a small, well lit cottage with a lot of flowers in the front. Most of them transplanted from other parts of the field.” Starlight explained.

“Alright. But that's Fluttershy. It's not like she's going to build some big showy building like Rarity did.” Twilight said calmly.

“Exactly. And Applejack built a barn with a farm. You see, he can see what we built to get to know us better. You built a library, even though the only books in this game aren't ones you can read.” Starlight continued to smile as she explained her finding.

“Okay, but James built something so small and plain it could go unnoticed.” Twilight said. “That's nothing like him.”

Starlight opened the door and walked inside. “That's just the outside. See, just past the chest there's stairs going down. You can't see where they lead to from here so you just have to trust that you'll be fine if you delve deeper. That's when you get to the utilities. Bed, furnace, farm, a few comforts. Even this is telling. He's so used to being alone that the first thing he plans on is self sufficiency. But now there's more stairs down. Again, you can't see but now it's not because of a turn, it's because it goes so far you just can't see it. So you have to trust that you'll be fine to go down.”

Starlight led Twilight down the stairs, the walk itself took minutes of just going down. Nothing but the descent.

“And then you get to bedrock. You find James's made something actually nice in a place that it doesn't seem like it should be.” Twilight and Starlight looked into the massive cavern. Floating blocks with torches lined up perfectly as a whole forest of trees seemed to flourish in the unexpected environment. Many flowers like the ones outside were scattered amongst the trees and the grass covered dirt below them almost made them forget they were in a cavern.

“This isn't even all.” Starlight said with a grin. “Here he's still working in the confines of the rules of the survival game. To really see what he's done you need to go to his creative world. That's where you find the most telling things. NG-Com, Arch.” As Starlight spoke an archway appeared behind her and she walked in.

“Okay, Twilight. I'm switching worlds now.” Starlight found that she was getting more excited the closer she got to revealing what she had found.

In an instant they were standing on a cliff by an ocean. Twilight looked around and saw that there had been a lot done here. Below the surface of the water was something glowing that she couldn't make out from this distance. There was a small floating island to her right with vines draping down to the water. A look up showed something like a walkway stretching into the horizon.

“Come on, let's go see what James wants to build when he isn't trying to fend for himself.” Starlight took Twilight on what could only accurately be called a tour of what she had found already. Starting in the underwater habitat Twilight had seen as she first arrived.

“Notice something that every major location has, Twilight?” Starlight asked smiling wide.

Even if Starlight weren't obviously trying to point something out Twilight would have noticed it. “Each place has a neighborhood, a creepily similar neighborhood, but a neighborhood.”

“Exactly.” Starlight said smiling. “He builds communities and massive farms to feed them. When he's alone all he wants is to have others around him. When there are others there he wants to be sure he's not a burden and able to help however they might need.”

Twilight looked around the neighborhood they stood in now, and one thing stuck out clearly to her. “That was really observant Starlight.”

“Well, once I saw the communities it wasn't hard to guess. He must have felt a lot like me at times to have built this all.” Starlight said as she walked down the street.

Twilight kept pace beside her as they walked. “Well, he's got a lot more friends now.”

Author's Note

Sometimes you need someone to remind you that you still have choices. And to help you make the right choice.

28 The Dating Game

Rainbow Dash told James all about Scootaloo's report shortly after she had gotten back to Ponyville. And after telling him about how Scootaloo felt unsupported she asked him to come and cheer her on in school. It was that request that brought him there with Lucca and Tali that day.

The six stood outside the school as Miss Cheerilee had kicked them out when the fanfare had finally died down.

“Isn't Scootaloo just amazing.” Windy Whistles happily said as they stood around.

“How do you know the little filly?” Bow Hothoof asked as he turned to Lucca.

“Oh, James met her a few years ago.” Lucca calmly said.

James chuckled as he remembered. “Yeah, she and her friends were walking through my home in the middle of the night. Unfortunately I scared them all pretty badly, but I think they've gotten over that.”

“Of course they didn't start getting close until after James and Rainbow Dash started acting like they were dating.” Tali said as if she were talking about the weather.

The silence immediately following her statement was only broken a few moments later by Rainbow Dash groaning as her parents turned to her.

“You're dating?!” They both asked emphatically.

Rainbow Dash needed to cut this off fast. “No, James and I weren't actually dating. It was a prank we were pulling on our friends.”

Bow, however, heard none of that as he rushed over to James and grabbed his hoof before shaking it vigorously. “Bow Hothoof, real pleasure to meet you. I look forward to really getting to know you.”

Windy was the next to rush him while ignoring what her daughter was trying to tell them. “Me too. My name's Windy Whistles, but you can call me mom.”

“You didn't even tell them after the joke?” Tali asked as she walked up to Rainbow Dash.

“No, I didn't.” She groaned as she watched them bombard James with questions affection and praise.

“I thought they'd be like Airi. I didn't realize it would be this bad.” Lucca added as she realized the extent of the situation.

“You two must be friends of theirs.” Bow said as he walked up to Tali and Lucca.

“Actually, we're married to him.” Lucca calmly said, confident that would resolve the situation quickly, if a little messily.

“You two are married to him?” Bow asked confused.

Tali looked to the bewildered pony and nodded. “Yes we are. Happily too.”

“Wow!” Windy said happily. “You must be such a charmer.” She added, elbowing James before giving him a wink.

Both Rainbow Dash's and James's faces dropped at the statement, confounded as to how she would be so excited at the revelation given her belief that her daughter would be joining.

“That's … not inaccurate.” Lucca hesitantly said, just as confused at the turn of events as her husband.

“I'd say more heroic than charming. Though he is a shameless flirt, that helps.” Tali absently commented. Remembering her own rocky start, her confession scaring him away briefly as he wasn't looking to even think about having a relationship beyond Lucca. Regardless he stayed close and helped her however he could. Once she talked to Tenyo word made it's way to Lady Seto and from there she handled setting everything up and smoothing things over.

Before School let out and the CMCs saved James from Rainbow Dash's parents' inquiries they'd already painted a clear picture in their own minds as to how they met and how the relationship worked. No matter how anyone tried to contradict them.

As they walked down the road talking with the CMCs Rainbow Dash turned to James and said loudly enough to make sure her parents heard. “I know you've got to work in a few hours, you three go on and I'll talk to you later.”

James knew she was giving him an escape and he was ready to take it. “Yeah, I do have a lot to do. Talk to you later.”

Scootaloo quickly spoke up as she hurried to catch up to James. “Hey, we should play Hyrule Warriors again soon!”

Rainbow Dash breathed a sigh of relief that was how she asked it and not suggesting that they all hang out, like she usually does.

James smiled to the excitable pony. “Come by whenever you like.” As he finished he Tali and Lucca turned for Twilight's castle and briskly walked away.

“So what does he do for work?” Bow asked his daughter.

Rainbow Dash awkwardly laughed as she tried to think of a cover. However Scootaloo was quicker with an answer. “He's a king! And he talks with aliens all the time, making trades and running his country.”

Bow and Windy both laughed as they walked along.

“Wow Scootaloo, you are just so creative.” Windy said with a smile.

“But that's really what he does.” Apple Bloom said.

“Rainbow Dash,” Sweetie Belle said as she turned to face her. “didn't you ever tell your parents about James?”

Rainbow Dash blushed and turned away.

“No, actually. We just met him today. And I have to say, our Rainbow Dash sure picked a winner.” Bow proudly said.

“Did you tell them it was a joke?” Apple Bloom asked Rainbow Dash.

Rainbow Dash just nodded. “They're still stuck on believing James and I are dating.”

“Dashy's always been a bit shy about dating.” Windy said as she nudged her daughter.

“No mom, I'm not shy. I just haven't found anypony I actually wanted to date.” She explained exasperated. She wasn't going to go through another incident with her parents right now, but this was frustrating. She just had to ask James for help convincing them that they weren't dating. Of course they needed a moment to regroup to do that.

The morning sun streamed relentlessly in the windows as James got back from taking Amber to school. Sara had decided a month earlier that she didn't want her dad taking her anymore and opted to walk herself. New Guardia was safe enough and she was old enough that she could certainly be allowed to. So reluctantly James had agreed.

It was as he was walking to his study that he heard something faint from the den when he passed by. Carefully he opened the door and could clearly hear familiar snoring. It didn't belong to anyone in his family or he would have heard it much sooner. Definitely not Tali or Lucca as they barely snored. He floated above the ground so as to not make any noise while he checked on who it was.

Curled in his reading chair was Rainbow Dash, why she was here he had no idea. He picked up her Daring Doo book and carefully placed it on the table next to his current book as he wondered just how long she had been there. With a shrug he collected the afghan from the back of the nearby couch and draped it over her before continuing to his study where he was reviewing the topics for the next summit he had to attend.

He was glad that he wasn't the host of the summit this time. He was never fond of fulfilling the demands of picky delegates who would often make unreasonable demands and act so damned self important. As he sat down a translucent screen appeared in front of him and he read through the points while making notes on subjects he needed to talk on. Sipping his coffee as he tried to stay awake for the highly uninteresting topics.

It was hours before James decided to take a break to get more coffee if nothing else. He first checked on Rainbow Dash, even though she was small enough to fit curled up in the chair it probably wasn't the most comfortable place to sleep. Her snoring had stopped but she still looked to be sleeping. That notion was corrected though as he began to walk out of the room and heard her talk to him.

“James. I just wanted to say sorry about my parents. They tend to over do things, like thinking every guy I'm friends with is my boyfriend.” She calmly said as she sat up in the chair, her hair a mess and the afghan still draped across her.

James smiled at her as he spoke. “Trust me, I understand. Though if you don't mind me asking, is there anything between you and Quibble? I don't want to assume and make an a… idiot of myself.”

Rainbow Dash shook her head. “No, we're just friends … Wait, how do you know about Quibble?” She got confused the more she thought about it.

James chuckled at her confusion. “Are you telling me you didn't notice the one Indiana Jones Cosplayer amongst a sea of Daring Doo?”

This surprised Rainbow Dash even more. “You were at the convention? Why didn't you say hi? And honestly, we could have used your help after the real Caballeron showed up.”

James nodded. “Amber and Sara wanted to go. You and Quibble were having fun so I thought I'd not interrupt. And it seems you did just fine without me.”

Rainbow Dash clenched her jaw as she groaned, as usual he was just looking in. It was frustrating, but not something she wasn't used to by now. “So what are we going to do about my parents?” She genuinely had no idea about how to solve the issue, she would have thought (like Lucca had) that telling her parents he was already married (to multiple women) would have ended it right there. But her parents had not only been supportive (as usual) but acted like it was totally normal.

“I'm not sure there's much we can do.” James said as he sat on the couch. “They'll support you in whatever choice you make, you know that all too well. But you having a relationship seems to be something they really want for you.”

The whole thing made her loopy. “But I don't want a relationship right now. They can't just ignore me when I say I'm not dating somepony and expect that …” Rainbow Dash stopped as she thought about what she said. “What if they knew you weren't a pony?”

James cocked his eyebrow as he heard the question. “Do you really think your parents would care that I'm not a pony? I may not have talked to them long, but I get the impression that what I am doesn't matter to them.”

“I'm not saying they'd care about what you are, but they might just be more willing to believe me when I say that we're not dating if they know you're not a pony. I mean, they never thought I was dating Spike and he's not a pony.” She clarified. She had no idea if this would work but it was worth a shot.

“We can try if you like. But I don't think it'll make a difference.” James said. “ … Were your parents the reason you stayed here all night?”

Rainbow Dash blushed as she heard the question. “No, I just needed to get away for a bit. I didn't mean to fall asleep here.”

James shrugged. “That's fine. You're welcome here anytime and for as long as you like. I was just curious, that's all.”

James's understanding and welcoming gesture was comforting, but it also made her think about the situation. “James … Do we really act like a couple?” She didn't want to think so, but they did seem closer than her and her other friends.

“Absolutely.” James answered easily to Rainbow Dash's horror. “But that's more to do with how comfortable we've gotten around each other. Good friends can make people ask questions like that.” James chuckled as he thought about it. “Actually Lucca and Tali used to ask those questions about me and another friend. His wife already knew how weird we were so she stopped asking long ago. Still doesn't mean we don't get odd stares from them sometimes.”

“So, this is normal for you?” Rainbow Dash asked as she tried to imagine just what James did that would make Lucca and Tali question him.

James shrugged before he stood and walked towards the chair. “Everyone is different. And our dynamic is unique to us. Yes it does mean that others will occasionally think we really are a couple, but that doesn't mean it's the truth.” He calmly explained as he leaned against the armrest.

“But if we don't get my parents to stop, they'll drive us both crazy.” Rainbow Dash thought aloud. “You only just met them and they're already acting like we're going to get married.”

James stood upright and stretched. “We can worry about that later. I was about to go get more coffee. You can come with if you want, I'd rather do anything other than work on that summit right now.”

Rainbow Dash's eyes lit up. “Do they still have that Spiced Cider?” She asked eagerly.

“Let's go see.” James said with a grin.

***

Bow Hothoof and Windy Whistles returned to Ponyville early that day, before Rainbow Dash had returned from New Guardia. Before yesterday it had been a long time since they visited Ponyville and felt it would be nice to say hi to Rainbow Dash's friends, starting with the princess of course.

“Bow, Windy! It's great to see you.” Twilight happily said as she opened the door to the castle.

“And we are just thrilled to be here.” Windy said, easily beating Twilight's enthusiasm.

“We were also here the other day for Scootaloo's report on our Rainbow Dash.” Bow added with a smile. “Oh, you should have seen it. She did a wonderful job.”

“And it was just so informative.” Windy boasted as they walked.

“Yeah, she even taught us a few things about our own daughter.” Bow laughed.

“Really? Like what?” Twilight asked, she knew that Rainbow Dash kept her parents out of the loop as far as her Wonderbolt career was concerned, but it would be useful to know what she was safe to talk about with them.

“Oh, just the fact that she's a Wonderbolt!” Bow answered enthusiastically his wings spreading wide in his excitement.

“And that's not even the best news!” Windy added, her smile threatening to take in her whole face. “Though Scootaloo didn't have it in her report we learned that our Dashy has a new boyfriend!”

“That's …” Twilight began to say, stopping short when the words finally registered. “Wait, What?! Rainbow Dash has a boyfriend? For real this time?”

Windy couldn't smile any wider as she nodded.

Bow's voice took a measure of pride as he spoke. “Yeah, Rainbow Dash has always been popular with the colts. She's had a few boyfriends over the years, but it's never really worked out. They were all great ponies but when something doesn't work out there's nothing you can do.”

“But this one's different. He's such a charming stallion, and handsome too.” Windy offered.

Twilight felt a little awkward as she didn't know just what to believe about this. “When did you meet him?”

“Oh, it was during Scootaloo's report, he'd shown up for it too. It's great knowing she has so many supportive friends.” Bow explained.

Twilight immediately knew who they were talking about. She wasn't upset at Rainbow Dash, she'd never put herself or her parents through this. But James might just for his love of confusion, while Tenyo and Airi definitely would. She was going to nip this in the bud, it had been an emotional roller coaster for her and she didn't even want to think what Rainbow Dash's parents would go through. Especially if Airi got James to fake his own death this time.

“Oh, they're not dating. Actually he's already married.” Twilight said with a grin.

“We know. Lucca and Tali were there with him. I must say, he has got to be special if he can make all of those girls happy.” Windy cheerfully said.

Just how supportive are her parents? Twilight thought as she awkwardly forced a smile. It seemed possible now that they were misreading the situation, James and Rainbow Dash did have a curious dynamic. But it was also possible that they were led to think that the two were a couple. She had to talk to Rainbow Dash before talking anymore about this.

Tactfully she changed the topic of conversation, eventually wishing Bow and Windy well as they went to talk to some of their friends in town.

Her concern about the situation only grew when Rainbow Dash flew past the library. Twilight knew that she had gone to New Guardia yesterday, but suddenly couldn't remember if she had seen her since.

“Rainbow Dash!” Twilight called out as she passed.

Rainbow Dash stopped abruptly as she heard her name and turned to find Twilight walking up behind her. “Hey. What's up?” She asked casually.

“I just saw your parents.” Twilight said. “Is James trying to make them think you two are dating?”

Rainbow Dash groaned as she landed, putting her hoof to her forehead. “No. It's just my parents doing what they always do.” She sighed, knowing she had to give a full explanation.

“I know my parents love me and support me, but there's this thing whenever I have friends who happen to be colts. They immediately assume I'm dating any guy I'm friends with. Ask them and they'll tell you my first boyfriend was before I even got my cutie mark.”

“And talking to them doesn't help either. They seem to think the one thing I'm shy about is dating. I'm happy being single, why can't they see that?” Rainbow Dash took a deep breath as she finished talking and looked to Twilight. She actually felt a lot better saying it out loud, even if it wasn't to her parents.

Twilight genuinely didn't know what to say. Obviously honesty wasn't working, and getting angry at her parents wouldn't help anyone. “Has James told them you aren't dating?” She asked, grasping at one possibility.

“James, Tali and Lucca.” Rainbow Dash huffed. “If you can believe it, they're okay with James being married. How insane is that?”

Twilight took a second to think. It had been shocking the first time she had heard about it, even as James explained the situation. It didn't make any sense to her, but as she met and got to know Lucca, Tali, Tenyo and Liara she understood how things worked. Now the thought didn't actually sound that strange to her. Which was even stranger. Something about her association with these people had opened her up to a good side of concepts that seemed repugnant before. Was this a two way road? She quietly wondered. Are there things from Equestria that James's adapted too that were strange or off putting before?

Twilight refocused on the issue at hand, those were thoughts for another time. “I guess they're more concerned with what makes you happy than what would seem normal.” She said.

“Ugh.” Rainbow Dash grunted. “James said almost exactly that when I talked to him about it.”

“About that.” Twilight said. She had been suspicious about it when Rainbow Dash had come back, and now was as good a time as any to ask. “Were you at James's all night?”

Rainbow Dash blushed. “I didn't mean to be, I just fell asleep while reading. Then we talked and went out for breakfast.”

Twilight took a moment to think about the statement. “Okay, Rainbow Dash. I'm not saying you are, but I can see why your parents would think you two are dating when you say things like that.”

“They don't even know about that! It was Tali who told them about the prank and now they won't let it go.” Rainbow Dash complained. “Though I guess it's good they're here, James and I were going to let them know he's not a pony so they might be a little more willing to believe we're not dating.”

Twilight gave her friend a skeptical look. “They were fine with him being married, do you really think what he is matters? They think he makes you happy and that's all that matters to them.”

Rainbow Dash groaned again. “I just got mad at them about embarrassing me, I really don't want to get mad at them about this too. I just hope this will convince them.”

It wasn't until evening that Rainbow Dash returned to Twilight's castle with her parents. “Okay. Mom, Dad, getting to James's place can be a little weird and it's still morning there.” Rainbow Dash said as they walked towards the door to New Guardia. “Everything else is going to be surprising enough.” She added under her breath.

James had been expecting the visit, but he was still out taking Amber to school. Even in a hurry, he didn't want to rush this since he had no idea how long it would be until Amber insisted that she walk to school on her own too. It was then no big surprise when Bow and Windy were at the castle when James got back.

“Sorry about that.” James said as he walked into the den where they were waiting. “I was just taking Amber to school. Can I get you anything?” He asked with a smile.

“Oh, we're fine.” Windy said politely. “We're just waiting for somepony.”

“Actually, mom …” Rainbow Dash said with a hint of a smile. “This is James. He only looks like a pony when he comes to Equestria.”

Windy and Bow gasped at the revelation.

“That is amazing!” Windy happily said. “I thought only the changelings could do something like that.”

“I knew there was something impressive that you were still hiding.” Bow added.

“No! Mom, dad! We're showing you this because you need to believe that we're not dating. It was a prank we pulled years ago because it was so unbelievable!” Rainbow Dash insisted.

“So who's Amber?” Bow asked, completely ignoring his daughter.

“She's my youngest daughter, Sara's her sister. I used to walk both of them to school, but Sara's decided that she doesn't want her dad showing up at school with her.” James said with a halfhearted smile as he walked over to the couch and took a seat.

“Ah, I remember that. It's great knowing your daughter is growing up strong and independent.” Bow nodded.

James slowly nodded as he lamented. “Yeah, but it does feel like she's starting to move away.”

“James!” Rainbow Dash said exasperated. “You're not helping!”

“Sorry.” James said with an apologetic look. “It's just that I'm proud of my daughters. Something your father and I have in common.”

Rainbow Dash's face twisted into a disapproving frown. “That's nice and you two can talk about us later, but we're dealing with this right now!”

“Oh, that's just great.” Windy said. “I bet they just love having Rainbow Dash around.”

“Amber definitely does, Sara … it's harder to tell.” James said, looking down at the ground.

Rainbow Dash wanted to refocus this back to the reason they were there, but James's statement held her attention. “What do you mean it's harder to tell?” She asked, walking over to James. “They're your daughters, you see them all the time.”

Rainbow Dash remembered the party they had for when Amber and Sara first came to visit and just how excited the two were. Scootaloo told her how Sara screamed happily when they first met. She was so open about how she felt, how was she hard to read now?

“That's just it.” James said. “They're growing up and part of that is trying to figure out who you are. Sara's ambivalent on things that she used to be sure of and that's been hard for her. Especially since there's real people attached to those feelings. And I apparently embarrass her so she doesn't tell me as much as she used to.”

“Oh dear.” Windy said as she walked over and draped her wing across James's shoulders. “I'm sorry to hear that. But I just know you're doing a wonderful job with your girls. I'm sure things will get better soon.”

“Thanks.” James said with a nod. “Sorry to get off topic like that.”

“That's alright.” Bow said smiling at James. “We understand how you feel.”

“Wait, you do?” Rainbow Dash asked, astonished.

“Yeah, that unending pride and joy mixed with the worry that your daughter might just leave you behind. Or you do something to drive them away.” Bow explained. “That's always been a worry of ours.”

Rainbow Dash looked to them, bewildered about the direction this had gone. Also more than a little worried that this was how she had made them feel. She never wanted to make them feel like she had left them behind. And her outburst at them the other day must have been even worse for them than it seemed.

“Oh, I know!” Windy piped up happily. “You can tell us all about Amber and Sara and next time you're available you can come out to Cloudsdale and we'll talk about Rainbow Dash!”

James nodded as he grinned. “Sounds like a plan. If you'll excuse me for a minute I should probably get us something to drink. Is cider alright?”

“Of course!” Bow enthusiastically said.

“Rainbow Dash, he is just the sweetest.” Windy said as she hurried and stood by her daughter.

“Alright, I'll be back in a minute then.” James said as he stood and made for the door.

How could James just derail the whole plan like that? Wasn't he going to help stop this? She had to go with him, she needed to find out what he was getting at. “I'll come along too … Just to help out of course.” She said in a hurry as she rushed over to James.

Bow and Windy were happy that their daughter was with someone she wanted to be around even to help with mundane things.

“James! Just what the hell are you doing?! This was supposed to convince my parents that we're not dating! It's like you're trying to do just the opposite!” Rainbow Dash hissed as they walked towards James's personal kitchen.

James's tone was serious as he spoke, and he looked to her as the door closed behind them. “Let me ask you a question.” He said evenly. “Not at this moment, but in general … Are you happy?”

Rainbow Dash gave him a confused look as she tried to link the question to what they were talking about. “What does that have to do with anything?”

“I mean: With your life, career, family and friends; Are you happy?” James asked, his voice just as even as before.

It wasn't a hard question for her to answer, just one that didn't make any sense right now. “Well, yeah. But that doesn't explain anything.”

James didn't miss a beat as he began talking again. “If you're happy right now, does it matter who they think you're dating? As you've made plenty clear they assume any guy you're friends with is your boyfriend, so if not me then someone else another day and this same old song and dance begins again. Making you miserable and lashing out at your parents. Just roll with it and you'll not have to worry for the next guy who your parents meet. Also, it gives you a nice cover if you need to chase someone off without lightning. This doesn't effect us, we'll still be the same friends as ever. And it will make them happy knowing you're happy.”

Rainbow Dash was slack jawed at the observation. She hadn't expected such a well thought out position from the same guy who would do the strangest things on a whim.

“And when someone comes by who you do want to date I'll bow out and be happy for you alongside your parents.” He added.

Rainbow Dash couldn't help but think he was right, this had happened far too often and she hated the way it made her feel. He was willing to play the role of her boyfriend to make her parents happy and take the stress off of her. And since they weren't actually in a relationship she had nothing to worry about. Slowly she started to smile. “What if they start asking about foals?” She asked as she looked his way.

“We abduct Scootaloo and claim her as our own.” He laughed heartily as he finished the sentence, glad for the change in her mood.

Even Rainbow Dash couldn't keep a straight face at the comment and smacked her hoof to her face as she began to laugh with James.

Author's Note

Something a little lighter. A little more fun. And all too real for some.

29 Apple Story

She looked down at her smiling daughter cradled gently in her forelegs. She'd given birth to her weeks ago, but there were complications. While the rupture had been fixed she had gotten an infection that had now become blood poisoning. It had been back and forth if she was going to recover, but now there was finally an answer and she wasn't getting any better.

She knew she didn't have long left, but she was happy for so much of her life. The friends she had made, the family she shared her life with … except her father. Even now it hurt her to think of him.

She pushed the thought from her mind as she looked into her daughter's eyes. She knew something special was waiting for her.

Something, probably a pegasus, flitted outside the window in the corner of her eye drawing her back to where she was now. It was a quiet and beautiful day, she just assumed that the thunder last night was a mistake as there were no clouds to be seen. A warm breeze brought birdsong and the sweet scent of wildflowers. Her husband and her two other children were with her. No matter what had happened in the past or was yet to happen, she was happy now.

Her husband gently took the baby and cradled her as she slept peacefully.

Her eyes felt heavy and she could no longer fight the urge to rest. Her eyes closed and with the last of her strength she whispered. “I love you all.”

Pear Butter died on a Wednesday at three forty two in the evening, with her family close to her. She was survived by her husband and three children, one only a few weeks old. She died from blood poisoning due to a complication from foal birth.

Bright Mac soldiered on as best he could. He had his children to care for and his mother, though aging, was as tough and spry as ever. He knew at least that he wasn't alone.

Strength often brings with it stubborn persistence, and Bright Mac had both. There was rarely a day he didn't fall right to sleep when he got home as he had worked himself to exhaustion. And he never let a little pain slow him down. Even as his sides screamed in agony he didn't stop. He knew something was wrong, but he wasn't going to go see a doctor until his work was done.

Sweat drenched his mane as he fought through the pain. There was only one more tree to buck and then he was going right to the hospital. Maybe sooner. He thought as his head swam and he lost all sense of direction. The last thing he remembered before blacking out was the ground suddenly rushing up to meet him.

He had no idea what hurt worse; the news, the fact that he could have prevented this, or his children watching him die less than a year after losing their mother. This wasn't going to be quick and gentle like Pear Butter's had been. He was going to fight this but it was inevitable, the infection had already spread too far.

As he listened to his children talk about how they were picking up the slack on the farm he couldn't help but be proud of them. They left that night since they had to get to school in the morning. This was as good a time as any. He could swear he heard gentle crying as his eyes closed, and a pleading voice telling him to keep fighting. He wanted too, he really did. But there was something else about the voice drawing him in, even as it called to him to think of their children.

Their children … their children … that resonated in his mind. There was only one reason for it to be their children.

All too soon he knew the voice was his wife. He couldn't fight any longer, she was with him now.

Bright Mac died on a Wednesday at eight twenty two in the evening. He was survived by his mother and three children, the youngest not even a year old yet.

“It's okay.” A gentle, caring voice told Bright Mac. “I know you fought as hard as you could.”

“I'm afraid it was inevitable.” Came a man's voice. His tone was sympathetic and calm. “And no one is ever ready when it happens.”

Bright Mac was so happy to see his wife he nearly forgot that he had just died. But inevitably the realization sunk in and he felt guilty about leaving his family behind. “I don't really know what I was expecting. But I am happy to know that I'm with you Buttercup.” He quietly said. There was no point fighting what he couldn’t change.

“Well, it's not that easy Bright Mac.” Pear Butter said hesitantly.

“How so? What's going to happen?” The concern in his voice obvious. Was there the chance this was the last time he saw Pear Butter? Who could be so cruel as to reunite them for even this long if they were doomed to be apart.

“It's not that easy because I am an interloper.” James calmly said. “I managed to steal some time for you, to give you both something before you move on to a place I will never know.” The word steal was apt in so many ways here, both for ripping these two from their time as they died and for the powers he had literally stolen to accomplish this feat.

Not everything he was using was stolen, however, as he brought out a small black balloon. He'd custom ordered these to form to the souls of those who used them rather than have one shape the soul was forced into. It had put him back personally, but they were worth the investment. “Blow into this. I know it sounds silly, and it is, but this will allow you to come with us.”

“Where are we going?” Bright Mac asked nervously looking to the strange creature standing in front of him and his wife. He was tall and walked on his hind legs, had long blond hair that went easily to his legs. Even knowing nothing about him he could see exhaustion written all over the face of this creature.

“To see your kids, you deserve to know that they do well for themselves.” James added evenly.

“Be glad I had a few words with him first.” Pear Butter said with a grin, before turning a glare on James. “He made it sound like you was all dyin'.”

“And I am either good or completely terrible at helping others feel better. There is no middle ground.” James said with a sheepish grin.

As Bright Mac blew into the balloon there was a curious popping sound and he felt a little strange. The balloon was gone and it felt as though he were covered in what he could only think to describe as a thin apple skin. It wasn’t entirely uncomfortable, but he wouldn’t care to repeat the experience. If he ever had to.

There had been something he was avoiding, something his mind told him he didn't want to look at, but he knew he had to. He could call it a dream if he only didn't look. Slowly he turned around and saw his dead body laying in the hospital bed. It almost looked as though he were sleeping, but he knew better. This was no dream.

With a gesture they left the hospital, there was nothing there for them now. The vehicle James led them to was unlike any they had known before. It had it's own wings was vaguely teardrop shaped and had a dome over the passenger compartment.

Bright Mac hesitated, hoping for some kind of explanation but got none. James only helped them in and began showing them the lives they would now be missing. The lives their children had without them. They only got to see a couple things here and there, big events in their lives.

It hurt that they couldn’t interact with what was going on, but that was outweighed by the pride and joy they felt as they saw their children grow and become the ponies they always knew they would be. They cheered as they watched as time and again Applejack saved Equestria along with her friends. They found comfort in Big Mac steadily working on the farm, being steadfast and reliable. Quietly crying as he found love.

They encouraged Apple Bloom as she struggled to find her way, smiled as she found her friends, felt pride as they helped others find their way and selflessly helped others. They heard Applejack tell Apple Bloom how proud their parents would be of her.

“We are sugar cube.” Bright Mac said. “We’re proud of all of you.”

Pear Butter wished more than anything at that moment that they could run out and hug their children. Let them know just how much they loved them all. But they couldn’t, James made it clear that they couldn’t. Bright Mac nuzzled her as she cried, offering a sympathetic smile.

It had been nearly a week just watching their children grow. James let them know that he could only get them a little more time and there was one last thing that they needed to see. They knew it would end far sooner than they wanted, and it felt so much shorter now. Only one week to experience the lives of their children, and not even all of it. Apple Bloom was still a foal with her whole life ahead of her. But they both knew that no matter what she did they would be proud of her.

The Epoch touched down in Sweet Apple Acres near a part of the orchard that didn't see much care. But the two recognized it immediately, this was where they had been married. The stone with their cutie marks had nearly been taken in by the two intertwined trees. The reminder of their still living love continuing long beyond them.

They heard a rustle in the nearby bushes and wondered who would be coming out here. The looks of this part seemed more a forest than orchard as Granny Smith probably let it go wild, not realizing that her son’s vows were sealed in more than words.

Bright Mac and Pear Butter were speechless as they watched Granny Smith and Grand Pear walk from the bushes, followed closely by Big Mac Applejack and Apple Bloom. Pear Butter couldn't help but begin to cry at the sight. Her father had finally come back, but it had been so long. She was never going to get the chance to talk to him.

Bright Mac placed his foreleg over her shoulders and held her as they watched their family finally reconcile. The silly feud finally ended. He wished it had ended while they were alive, Pear Butter had spent so many nights upset feeling like she had abandoned her family as Grand Pear had made her choose that night.

This was the evening James had been building up to, the reason they were here at all. He smiled as he looked at the two. “Go on. I got you as much time as I could and you've got important things to talk about. You've got until midnight, that's all I can do.”

Pear Butter's eyes went wide at the revelation that this had been building up to her getting to say goodbye to her father. She looked to James astonished, he had spent so much time telling them that they couldn’t go and meet their children. That if they did it may cut short what time they had. Now he was telling them to do exactly what he had warned them against.

James nodded as he spoke. “And if they ask … there's no need to tell them about me. This just needed to happen.”

Pear Butter wasn't going to waste another moment as she ran from the bushes to her family with Bright Mac following close behind. Granny Smith and Gran Pear both cried as they watched their children running from the woods. If this was some trick of old age it was a terrible one.

Bright Mac’s hug dispelled that notion quickly as he greeted his mother, and Pear Butter finally got to hug her father again.

“Ma … Pa …” Applejack said breathlessly before Pear butter dragged her into the hug too.

Apple Bloom had no idea what to say, she could barely remember either of these two ponies, but she knew they were her parents.

“I wish we had more time, there’s so much I want to talk to y’all about.” Pear Butter said. “And so much I would love to do with you too.” She said as she picked up her little foal, no longer the baby she had once been.

“We’ve only got a few short hours.” Bright Mac said as he looked around the group.

“How?” Big Mac finally managed to ask.

Bright Mac hesitated for a moment before Pear Butter spoke up. “That’s not important now. Y’all are what’s important right now.”

James cast an invisibility spell over himself as he moved to a better location, watching as everyone hugged and cried. Even he couldn't keep his eyes clear at the happy reunion. Unfortunately all good things end and in the middle of the night James approached Bright Mac and Pear Butter. They had been preparing for this, overjoyed that they got to say one last goodbye but terrified that it could be the last goodbye.

With a smile the two hugged the strange man who let them know how their family had fared and began to fade away. They happily moved on without regret.

***

James sat in his den reading quietly to himself. He had been awake for the last two days but couldn't manage to get any sleep with his nightmares that returned each time he even began to rest. Realistically he knew he should use the Enertron or his dreamless spell, but he really didn't want to as even that didn't fully spare him. Instead he sat reading, hoping that the story from the book would supersede his mind and let him rest.

He never even noticed as the three ponies walked into his den.

“James.” Applejack said hesitantly. They all knew that he was the one who had brought them their parents for that little while to say goodbye. There was no one else who could do something so impossible, especially for them.

James looked up from his book and smiled. The three of them had never come to him at once before. “What can I do for you?” He was glad for another friendly distraction. If not for wishing that his nightmares would end he may have actually forgotten about them in that moment.

“You already did it.” Apple Bloom said as she walked up and hugged him. A tear came to her eye as she held onto the bizarre man who would move mountains and defy time for his friends. James carefully wrapped an arm around her and allowed her all the time she wanted.

“We just wanted to say thank you for letting us see our parents again.” Big Mac said, he couldn't keep his voice even as he talked. He was so happy to see them one last time but so sad that they were gone again. “Even if we'll never get the chance again.”

James was now quite confused. He hadn't done anything like that, he had thought about it but decided that it would be too painful for the family to actually meet them after they died. They might ask him if he could bring them back to life, which he just couldn't do. No matter how he may try.

The door to his den was wide open and James could guess what was going on inside. He'd lived it himself more than a week earlier. He listened as Big Mac tried to say what he wanted to say before James stepped in the room himself.

“He didn't.” James said as he walked into the room. He nodded to himself and pointed out the door. A gesture he had decided that would tell him that he would be filled in later when he lived this through the first time. “At least, not yet.”

James stood and patted his shoulder as he walked past, leaving himself alone with the three ponies.

“I guess now we can thank you?” Applejack asked, not fully understanding the situation. So often what happened with James wasn't what it seemed, and this appeared to be just another one of those times.

“If you like.” James said, his voice was even as he spoke. “But you should know, I didn't do this for any of you. Not for Granny Smith nor Grand Pear, not even for Bright Mac.” He took a breath before continuing. “I did this for your mother. She died that day thinking her family hated her, that her father abandoned her. She was overjoyed with you three and the total acceptance of the Apple family. But that didn't heal the wound left on her that night her father walked away from her.”

His voice wavered as he continued to talk, he couldn't stay cold to the situation no matter how he tried. “Once I knew the story, I thought about what I could do. I can't bring back the dead, no matter what it may seem. What I could do is give her a chance to see her children one last time to say goodbye, and to learn that her father still loved her.”

“How did you know our mother?” Apple Bloom asked, she'd heard a lot yesterday but was eager to hear more from anyone who would tell her.

“Through you three.” James answered with a smile. “You told me about her and your father. You told me the stories you've heard … Obviously I was moved to action.”

“Wait, we told you? But this is the first time we've seen you in days.” Big Mac said, confused by the strange man.

“You traveled through time just to do this, didn't you?” Applejack asked, understanding the only way this made sense.
James nodded.

“You did all of this for our mother, just so she could know how much we all loved her?” Apple Bloom asked, on the verge of tears herself.

James quietly nodded again.

Unable to say more, the three ponies walked over and hugged James. This was so much more than they could ever hope for, even the short time they had to say good bye and let their parents know how much they loved them was a special gift.

They couldn't put their appreciation into words as they hugged him. James quietly held on as they tried to thank him, but he knew already how they felt. They'd told him themselves later.

And that night, for the first time in nearly a month, when James closed his eyes the nightmares didn't come.

Author's Note

Be sure to tell your family that you love them, even if they’ve done things you don’t agree with. Nobody deserves to live thinking their family hates them.

30 The Fan Beside You

After the wholehearted approval Twilight's idea received from her friends Twilight walked excitedly towards the library to make plans for distribution of their friendship journal.

She was diligently calculating the first store they should go to when Starlight walked in. There were any number of places to start distributing the book, Canterlot would be a great place to start for popularity, but what about Cloudsdale …

“You know who else might want a copy of the journal?” Starlight asked as she looked over the plan so far. “James. He admits that his world isn't as friendly as ours. Maybe your lessons could do some real good there.”

Twilight stopped and thought about it for a minute. A smile spread across her face as she considered where to start. “That's a great idea Starlight. Let's get James and his family a copy, then drop off a box of copies at Newleaf Books in Truce.

The evening sun shone through the windows of New Guardia castle as James reviewed the latest reports coming in from his fleet going to the Vulcans. The new shipments were as well received as one can expect form a Vulcan and their payment was prompt. There had been some Klingon and Romulan activity to watch out for, but James's relations with both empires in the future let him get some useful information to stay mostly ahead of them.

The fledgling Federation was starting to strike out and even though he declined joining he maintained close relations with them. Everything was looking well so far. A few more hours of work and he could call it a day, followed by a trip to this morning first thing tomorrow.

He'd started an exercise routine for Amber and Sara since they were insistent on learning how to fly. They didn't understand why they had to practice martial arts to do that, but the explanation was a little beyond them at the moment. Though he looked forward to seeing their faces when they finally did start to fly.

James knew immediately that he had a visitor as he heard the familiar clop. Which one he couldn't entirely be sure, but it was probably not Rainbow Dash as she preferred flying. Mostly so she could startle him. Also likely not Pinkie Pie as her bounce made a distinct sound as she hit the floor. And if it were Derpy she would have crashed by now.

He could just sense their energy and tell that way, but this was more fun. This was too purposeful to be Fluttershy and too heavy to be Scootaloo, but they weren't the strikes Applejack made either. James smiled as he tried to make one last guess before they were too close to continue the game.

They weren't the careful steps of Rarity leaving the most likely candidate as either Starlight or Twilight. The door opened and he immediately knew it was Twilight. Even if he had not seen her he would have known as Twilight rarely knocks.

“Hi James.” She happily said. “I've brought a surprise for you.” As she spoke her horn glowed and a book flew from her saddlebag. It was a purple faux leather hardback book with gold binding and a gold horseshoe on the cover with a gem representing her cutie mark in the center.

James smiled and politely took the book and opened to the first page. There was no introduction, just a date and it started with an entry from Twilight. “So you gave me your diary?” James asked with a sly grin.

Twilight groaned out a laugh as she clarified. “No. It's the friendship journal I kept with the girls where we wrote down the friendship lessons we learned. We've decided to publish it so all of Equestria can learn from our experiences.”

James nodded as he flipped through a few more pages. “Not a bad idea.” As he spoke something in the back of his mind was telling him that this was a bad idea. He had stopped watching the show over a year ago since he was so entangled with Equestria now there was no guarantee that it was an accurate barometer anymore. That and things were certainly more interesting when he didn't know what was going on.

“I've actually got one for all of your family.” Twilight happily added as five more books floated from her bag.

James gave her a grin. “Looks to me like there's one missing then. Though I would understand if you forgot about Liara, she lives in her office after all.”

Twilight kept her smile as she realized that she had forgotten about Liara as James had said. “Oh, Well …”

“It's okay Twilight.” Liara's voice came from the intercom laying flat on James's desk. “I'm more likely to read it once it's in the Grand Archive anyway.”

“Liara?” Twilight asked, looking for where a camera could be.

“It's easier to think of her as omniscient rather than realize she's just listening in all the time.” James said.

“I'll take that as a compliment.” Liara said, her tone clearly amused. “By the way, Lucca is just drinking replicator Raktajino now.”

“Must be getting close to finishing this prototype. I'll have to drop by with some protein for her so she doesn't getting shaky.” James commented. “Thanks Twilight. I'll be sure that Lucca Tenyo and Tali get their books. Though I bet Amber would love to see you since you came all the way here. She's just downstairs training with Sara. You'll be able to hear the shouting. I'd come, but I've gotta finish this.”

“Shouting?” Twilight asked as James took three more books from her.

“You'll understand.” He calmly said before collecting his packet and getting back to work.

Twilight followed James's instruction and went downstairs and sure enough she could hear shouting. Though it was rhythmic and not angry. She easily followed the sound to a room in the castle she hadn't been before. Opening the door she saw the room was outfitted to practice fighting. There were human dummies, punching bags, and curiously wrapped poles. James stood in front of his daughters as they practiced a series of punches and blocks.

Twilight could recognize that they were practicing martial arts, which would explain the shouting. She'd never learned any herself but knew that it could be a useful tool. Especially for James's daughters who might have to use what he taught them at some point.

“Good job girls. Let's take a break, it looks like we have a guest.” James said as he smiled at Twilight.

“Oh, that's alright.” Twilight awkwardly laughed, she assumed that this James was from the future given his lack of surprise. “I just came by to give your daughters something.”

Amber was ecstatic when she heard Twilight talk and she ran right over to hug her. “Twilight!” She happily shouted. Sara was much more reserved and it was hard to tell what she was feeling from her expression.

Twilight let out a grunt as Amber squeezed her. Even Pinkie Pie's hugs were gentle compared to this.

“Careful Amber, you're a lot stronger than you used to be.” James warned. “Sorry about that Twilight. They just got back from Jurai and this is part of helping them control their new strength. Once that's done I'll really start training them. You need any healing?”

Twilight was glad to be released from the grip of the unusually strong, very happy girl. “Well, martial arts is a good way to learn control.” She said. “But I didn't come by just to say hello, though I'm glad I did. I came to give you two these.” Twilight brought out her two remaining copies of her friendship journal as she spoke and gave them to each of the girls.

Amber took the book eagerly while Sara calmly took her copy with a quick thanks. Sara's dispassionate response was a little disheartening until Twilight caught a small smile on Sara's face from the edge of her vision. No matter how she acted she was still that girl Twilight met happily screaming years ago.

“I'd love to stay for a while, but I've got a lot of work to do. I'm going to be taking copies all over Equestria!” Twilight was getting more excited as she thought about it. She was already planning on getting to Cloudsdale today as the fastest way to spread news to other cities was to get the Pegesi talking. Amber was all too happy to hear about her plan and where she was going.

Once Twilight was gone Sara approached her father. “You know that was a bad idea, right?” She calmly said.

“What, giving us copies of her book?” James asked, somewhere he knew the copies had been a bad idea but he had convinced himself that it was just his imagination.

Sara shook her head. “No, dad. Selling them was a bad idea. Don't you remember the show? Ponies obsess over the book and make them miserable.” Sara explained. “The farm gets overrun by ponies pretending to be family. Everyone picks on Fluttershy, nobody buys from Rarity, and everyone ignores Twilight.”

James scratched the back of his head, now he did remember it clearly. While their world was close to that of the show it wasn't quite the same. Bad things did happen there. Suddenly James's face went ashen as he realized another problem with mobbing obsessive fans.

“Thanks, Sara. I had completely forgotten.” James bent over and kissed the top of her head. “I guess we're cutting it short today. Either of you want to come with me to the Citadel?” He smiled to his daughters, they could stay on the Presidium while he went about his other business and then take them for a treat afterwords. His assigned C-Sec guard would definitely watch them while he was unavailable.

He had a lot of work to do before the book got popular.

After two disappointments about the book Twilight finally heard what seemed to be a positive outcome, that however was quickly dashed as she listened from behind the bushes. And watched as Rarity ran off crying. Starlight urged her to follow as she would handle the offending ponies.

Twilight was held up briefly by Pinkie Pie who was, as with most things, over excited about what was going on. … Until she realized that they were just laughing at everything she said, then it began to get creepy. Twilight couldn't stay longer as she still had Rarity to catch up with.

Even Rainbow Dash was having trouble with fans latching onto the wrong parts of the lessons, or ignoring them all together. But more curious was what was happening around Fluttershy. She was flanked by two bald blue unicorns who seemed to be keeping other ponies away. As she approached she recognized the Asari head crest and realized these were people from New Guardia that James had polymorphed to blend in better.

“I told you, if you can't be respectful of her wishes you need to leave!” A gruff sounding female voice said as a blue light pushed an earth pony back half a meter. Fluttershy was cowering behind the two Asari and shivering. Clearly this was all too much to deal with at once.

“But we demand answers!” He said holding up the book.

“And we demand you change your tone!” She countered, snarling at the pony.

“What is going on here?!” Twilight demanded as she came to land.

One of the Asari turned to Twilight and seemed to relax. “Hello Princess. We're a special dispatch hired out from C-Sec to provide security until the commotion from the book dies down. And these people are here are harassing your friend. All we're doing is keeping them at a distance until they can show enough respect to ask their questions peacefully without mobbing the poor girl.” As she spoke she turned back to the group and snarled at them.

“Well, what do they want to know?” Twilight asked.

“We want to know why Fluttershy keeps learning the same thing over and over again. Be assertive already.” A pony with a beehive hairdo said.

“And if you'd been that calm from the start instead of shouting at her you'd probably have had an answer.” The gruff Asari said.

“Even I've learned more than she has. Why can't I be in the book?” A crystal pony complained to Twilight as Starlight walked up.

Starlight's horn glowed, lifting the crystal pony as she approached the group from behind. “What?! Really? Are you attacking my friend because you want to be in a book?!”

Fluttershy carefully stood up and stepped forward. “It's alright, I've got this girls.”

The two Asari stepped to the side as Fluttershy began to aggressively ask the gathering if it's easy for them to change a lifelong trait overnight. Even taking to the air to appear larger and get her point across. She landed with a confident smile, which didn't last as the ponies began comparing her negatively to how she came across in the book.

As Fluttershy flew off the Asari ran close behind.

It was a surprise when Twilight and Starlight found another Asari standing outside Rarity's boutique. With only a quick glance she opened the door for them. “Good to see you, ladies. She's inside right now, I'm just making sure no one hostile comes in.”

Twilight and Starlight tried to comfort Rarity when they saw her stress induced madness. However it was short lived as Applejack charged into the boutique. “I need a hundred blankets and I need 'em now!” She said urgently before adding. “Sorry Twilight.”

“Right away, pony who still likes me!” Rarity said without thinking.

“It don't need to be nothin' fancy!” Applejack added in a rush as she grabbed material from the shelf.

“What's the matter Applejack?” Twilight asked her hurried friend.

“I'm popular, Twilight.” She said as her exhaustion began to peak through. “I'm popular and I don't like it one bit!” With that she ran out, leaving the three alone again.

At Starlight's offer Twilight ran out of the boutique. She stopped suddenly as she saw it was a different Asari guarding Rarity's door. She was clearly winded and resting, even with the protestors nearby she just sat staring at them.

“What happened to the other guard?” Twilight asked.

The Asari looked to her and shook her head. “You have no idea how bad it is down on the farm.” She answered. “Amanda offered to take over for me just so I could get a breather. How can anyone keep up with that family?”

“Oh no.” Twilight said as she flew off.

The farm was filled with ponies, and more were arriving even as Twilight showed up. It was easy to find each member of the Apple family as there was an Asari right next to each one, there were also four others going around helping them.

The guard hadn't exaggerated, the moment it seemed anyone could take a break for even a second there was more to do, just to try and keep the ponies happy.

Amanda sat next to Applejack as she handed out blankets. Twilight tried to understand what was going on and Applejack did her best to explain it. But clearly her desire to please everyone meant she was destroying herself. The Apples were running their security ragged and still coming out worse themselves.

It was then that a call came out down the road. More ponies were arriving much to Applejack's confusion and exhaustion. Her face lit up, however, when she saw who it was. Brayburn and half a dozen other Apple cousins were coming.

“Woowe cousin. I knew there was trouble, but I didn't guess this much.” He said as he walked up to her.

“Brayburn? Not that I'm not appreciative, but what the hay are you doin' here?” Applejack said, not knowing what to expect. “We're a bit short on blankets and beds right now.” She added as an after thought.

“We're not here to visit cuz, we're here to help. That friend of yours, Green Apple, well he came to Appleloosa and told us what was going on here. Made a real show of asking for us to help out too, not that he had to. Once we knew what was goin' on we left with as many hooves as we could spare. Now you four take a break, we'll take over for a while.”

“But Brayburn, what if I …” Applejack started to argue.

“Git goin and get some rest!” He said sternly. “You've helped us often enough, let us help you out now.”

“Everyone needs to take a break sometimes.” Amanda gently said approaching the exhausted pony. “And Tassan says you've been working since before dawn.”

It was both horrible and a relief to watch the exhausted family get inside and see the Asari stand at the entrance blocking everyone who tried to follow them.

“I'm sure glad he came and told us about this.” Brayburn said as he looked out over everyone there. “I mean, havin' folks be grateful and admirin' ya is good, but this is just destructive.”

Twilight's heart sank as she looked over what had happened, what she had caused. “I wish I had never released that book.” She lamented.

“Ah … about that.” Brayburn said with a hesitant smile. “When things calm down … could I get my copy signed?”

Twilight quietly turned and walked back to her castle. She barely noticed the two Asari guards posted at her door as they welcomed her and got the door for her. How had things gotten this bad? How could stories about friendship lead to so much anger and obsession? Why did she do this to her friends?

“…Window staring huh? Was it that bad at Sweet Apple Acres?” Starlight asked as she finished her update.

Twilight got up from her couch and walked to her dresser. “It's that bad everywhere! I thought I was doing something good, I thought I was helping! How could our Friendship journal have led to so much … Anti-friendship?!” She said as she picked up the original journal. Once a beautiful idea, now a repugnant reality.

“Twilight, it's not your fault.” Starlight calmly said as she tried to comfort her friend.

Twilight's freakout would not be stopped, however. “Of course it's my fault. If I hadn't had the big idea to make copies, none of this would have happened! I've made life awful for my friends!”

“I really think you're being too hard on yourself.” Starlight insisted.

Twilight got nose to nose with Starlight, her eyes desperate. “Am I?!”

As she spoke an Asari walked in. “Princess, your friends are here.”

Twilight ran past them both and down to the Foyer.

“Who are you?” Starlight asked, looking the odd unicorn over.

“My name's Tannis Amani.” She said as the two followed Twilight. “I'm with a special dispatch of C-Sec at King James's request. I'm just here to keep the princess safe. And I don't normally look like this. I have no idea how, but King James changed my form for this assignment.”

“Oh no.” Twilight moaned. “Are things this bad in New Guardia as well?”

“Seemed peaceful when I passed through.” Tannis said with a shrug. Not that she'd seen much of it during her brief training and orientation.

Starlight awkwardly laughed. “A bit of good news for a change today.” She wasn't helping.

They looked over their friends and the pain it had caused them, their Asari guards standing nearby relaxed that their charges were safe. Starlight tried to rationalize the situation but Twilight refused to be let off the hook for it. As Starlight tried to talk her down an idea came to her and in a burst of magic she vanished.

“Gotta learn that trick.” One Asari whispered to another.

“I can't wait any longer, I've got to fix this.” Twilight said as she walked to the door. “Tannis, Amanda, will you please clear the doors, I need to speak to them.”

Tannis and Amanda nodded and the two other Asari guards at the door dropped their barriers as the doors opened.

Twilight tried explaining the situation to the ponies outside, and the group even sang a song in an attempt to get them to understand, but nothing was working. Eventually they retreated back inside.
James grumbled to himself as he walked towards Twilight's castle after spending the day running around trying to salvage some of what the rabid fans were destroying. I should have got Limestone Pie. She'd have either chased them off or gotten them working by now. Sweet Apple Acres is a mess. He thought as a few stray notes hit his ear.

There was a near riot going on as he got closer to the castle. But true to their word, the Asari didn't interfere, they just kept the doors closed and the inside secure.

They calmly let James pass and he saw the group hug going on inside. He watched, leaning against the wall as they finished.

“Glad to see things are going well in here.” James said once they let go of each other.

“James!” Applejack said happily as she walked up to him. “I'm so glad you got Brayburn, I don't know if I could have made it without their help. They just kept comin' and comin' …” She took a deep breath as she remembered that things could be worse.

Fluttershy smiled as she looked his way. “And these nice girls helped me feel safer when the crowds got to be too much.” A couple Asari actually blushed as she spoke.

“Wait, you've got something in your hair.” Rarity said as she pulled several pieces of pie from James's hair. “What happened.”

James nodded. “I didn't realize I had made it in the book. And clearly there were a few with less than favorable opinions of me.” Twilight began to look downcast again as James quickly added with a laugh. “Trust me, I've had far worse thrown at me than some fresh pastry. I got dinner on the run today.”

“How did you know this would happen?” Twilight asked.

James sighed, this was ultimately inevitable. Not everyone reacted well to the news he was about to give them, he just hoped that this wouldn't destroy what had been built over the years.. “Because honestly, I'm no better than that mob outside. Worse possibly.”

“Please, James. You're way better, for one you respect our privacy. I've never had to shout at you to leave me alone … for other things yes. But not to leave me alone.” Rainbow Dash said.

“You're nice to everypony.” Fluttershy added.

“You help us out, even if we don't know we need the help.” Applejack said, still mentally back at the farm.

“And besides, you haven't even finished the Friendship journal yet if you didn't know you were in it.” Starlight said dismissively.

“Tannis, would you please escort the children to their homes. I need to speak to these ladies in private.” James calmly said. Tannis quietly complied and James led the ponies to the library. “Do you remember how I told you that you were my daughters' heroes?”

“Of course, that's the whole reason you first came to Equestria.” Twilight answered. “But what does that have to do with you being just like the fan ponies outside?”

James looked to each of them. “There is one thing you absolutely need to understand about Parallel Universe theory. Every universe is just a story for another one. Even my life is just a story to someone else.”

“My daughters saw your story and it helped them learn things I could never hope to teach them. They became fans like the ones outside.” James chuckled for a moment as he remembered Amber's 4th birthday. “Amber still has a Twilight Sparkle plush toy I gave her long before finding your world. After I came to this world I watched the series too, to learn about all of you. I stopped a while ago though, it just felt weird. That's also how I know you would have been just fine without me. Because I've seen how things go when I'm not around.”

“Wait. “Saw” and “watched?”” Starlight asked as James finished talking. “Like some kind of movie?” She wasn't upset, it was certainly a surprise though.

“A long running television show. It's gone through a few incarnations, the first just being a toy commercial and had nothing similar to what my daughters watched.” James explained before adding after a pause. “Except Spike I think, maybe Pinkie … my sister in law would know. I don't, being a boy there were similar shows meant to market to me. Again it wasn't until I had daughters and heard that there were genuine values being taught in the incarnation similar to your world that I decided to let them watch.”

“So in your world we have fans just like the ponies outside, but from a television show?” Twilight asked, trying to wrap her head around the situation.

“Yes, mostly children but there's other groups. There was a reason I got security out here. While this world is similar to the show, there are enough differences that I needed to be sure you were safe. So actually thank Sara for the security, she's the one who reminded me about what was going on.”

“But you said the show was similar, not the same. Meaning there are differences.” Starlight reasoned.

“Yeah, excluding myself there's not as many, but they're there.” James answered calmly.

“So you weren't watching us, you were watching someone's stories about us. Kind of like the friendship journal, just with a few extra lessons tossed in.” Starlight reasoned. “And when you knew something was going to happen it would be like me going back in time now and helping out with what I knew. Not to change things, just help them end better.”

“Good point.” James said, genuinely impressed.

“That's a lot to take in.” Twilight said as her head swam with the revelation.

“What's so hard about it? We're so awesome that other worlds make shows about us. Sounds right to me.” Rainbow Dash confidently said.

“If it's too much just think of it like I do Liara. It's easier just to think of her as omniscient rather than realize she's just watching everything.” James suggested.

“I don't mind.” Rainbow Dash said with a shrug. “It's kind of like when I met Daring Do, only I am Daring Do. I get to be the awesome pony who you find out is actually real.”

Rarity sat and thought about it for a moment. “Actually when you put it like that, it is rather exciting.”

“It does make a lot more sense now.” Applejack said.

The room went quiet, though not uncomfortably so as most of the group was simply tired.

“Well, I guess we should make the most of this time we have while our fans cool down and get some rest.” Twilight eventually said.

“Guest rooms in my castle are free, and it's still night so that should help you get some sleep if you want.” James offered.

“Yes. Sleep sounds good.” Applejack yawned as she stood up. There was a general murmur of agreement and soon the group was walking through the door into the dark castle beyond. Everyone not sleeping followed James to his den where he had a great deal of books and board games ready for anyone.

“So James.” Starlight said quietly as she followed James out of the den while he went to get drinks and snacks. “I can probably guess already, but which pony was your favorite? You did say it was just a story until you found our world.”

James smiled as he looked down to the unicorn. “You, believe it or not.”

“Wait, me?” Starlight did a double take as she first realized her guess was wrong, then at the news that she was his favorite.

“Yeah, there are a lot of reasons.” James answered. “But let's just start with I can sympathize with your situation. I've done terrible things in my past. And much like you, my association with these girls has changed me. Hopefully for the better.”

– – – – – – – – – – – – –

Tannis woke up in a bed she didn't know. This wasn't the first time this had happened, but she hadn't been drinking she was clothed and she was alone. Something about last night was different.

She tried to think about what could have happened but nothing came to her as she walked through the apartment. Stars flew past a nearby window and she realized she was on a ship. How do you get a room this big for one person on a ship? She wondered, awestruck. The roomiest cabin she had ever been in until now was only the size of the bedroom in this one. This was nicer than her apartment!

Her attention wandered to the coffee table and the note placed on it. As she opened it a credit chit fell out. Her wages as a C-Sec officer weren't great so any little bonus was welcome.

“Officer Tanis Amani,” It read.

“Thank you for your recent services to New Guardia. Included is a credit chit with your pay and a signed copy of your Non Disclosure Agreement. A citation commending you for your service has been delivered to your commanding officer.”

She checked the credit chit and found it had more than a month's pay for her. As she tried to remember just what she did there was a chime somewhere in the cabin. She waited to hear it again to try to find out where it came from.

Another chime didn't help, but she did have a guess. She walked up to the door and looked for an interface. “Just a moment.” She called.

“If you're looking to open the door, it's the pad to the right, just touch the space near the bottom.” A female voice called.

Tannis carefully touched the pad as instructed and the door slid open as a young human woman in a New Guardian service uniform smiled at her.

“I guess this is your first time on a Federation style craft.” She said. “It takes some getting used to, even with it's upgrades. I've heard the Juria style ship is more difficult to get used to though, as you have to walk through walls that can become solid at any time.”

“So where are we?” Tanis asked as she looked out into the hallway.

“We're just a short way away from the Citadel. That's why I came here, your shuttle back is ready whenever you would like to leave.” She answered.

“I think I'd like to look around for a while.” Tanis said as she saw the various species going about the corridors. Even though she couldn't always tell the species at a glance she could tell their rank that quickly. As a C-Sec officer she had to since New Guardia was a strong ally of the council races, and the Citadel itself.

The uniforms were understandably fit to the species, but they were all readily identifiable as New Guardian with the blue and gray coloration and emerald green spiral and shield insignia. Rank was denoted by the decorations on their shoulders, this girl was a lieutenant commander. High rank to be running errands that would normally go to an ensign.

“Very well, I still have to debrief you before you leave but we can do that at any time.” The girl said politely.

“What if I never want to leave.” Tanis said as she walked along the corridor. She was joking, but she did want to see what she could. She had been saving up for a vacation to New Guardia after her coworkers had talked about it. And she could remember that was part of why she volunteered for the special dispatch, both for the extra pay and a chance to see the place for herself. Much to her great frustration now that she couldn't seem to remember it.

The girl smiled. “That would be a different and much more involved process. I don't know the process myself, I was actually born in New Guardia. But if you want I can get you the information for the Citadel's liaison office to New Guardia and they can get you more information.”

“Why are you the one helping me? Shouldn't this job go to an ensign?” Tanis asked. That one detail bothering her more than it really should.

“I may be an officer, but I'm in communication. So I deal directly with other cultures after they've done contract work for us. It's kind of a political matter, we don't want our guests thinking we don't care about what they've done for us.” She explained calmly.

This human is seriously cute, and very forthcoming. Tanis thought as she eyed the girl again.

“Thank you. Though I'm not human, I'm Betazoid.” Her smile now concerning though still charming.

Can she actually read minds? Tanis thought, suddenly panicked and trying to hide every other thought going on at that moment.

“Yes. Again, I'm Betazoid. And you're practically broadcasting your thoughts so I don't have to actually read so much as listen.”

The girl giggled as Tanis desperately fought off another thought that came to her the moment she realized this girl really could read minds. Why is it when I can't think dirty thoughts that's the only thing I can think of?!

“Maybe because you can't hide from yourself. Asari are very emotional and open beings. It's actually refreshing to be around others who don't police their thoughts so heavily.” She said. It wasn't hard for her to know where this was going, even without her telepathic ability.

“I should probably get ready to return to the Citadel. I'm sure my boss is wondering where I am.” Tanis said quickly, not daring to think any harder about an excuse.

“Or we can go to the bar on board and get a drink and talk.” She suggested with a grin. “Besides, of all the things spinning around your mind, there's one thing you haven't thought to ask yet.”

“What's that?” Tanis asked, no longer sure about what she was thinking herself.

“My name.” The girl giggled.

Tanis was blindsided. “Uhm … okay. What's your name?”

Author's Note

Everything is just a story in the end. Sometimes happy, sometimes sad. Sometimes good, sometimes bad. Sometimes there’s even a love story in there.

31 Flavor

Light was just starting to peek in the windows as Rainbow Dash and Scootaloo walked into New Guardia castle.

“Don't you think it's a bit too early Rainbow Dash?” Scootaloo asked as they walked through the halls.

“Nah, it's fine. He's the one who said bright and early, just get in there and wake him up.” Rainbow Dash said with a smile.

“Wait, me?” Scootaloo asked, quietly now that they were near James's room.

“Yeah you. Go on, it's just James. I'll go get Amber and Sara.” Rainbow Dash reiterated as she quietly opened James's bedroom door and pushed her in, closing it behind her.

Scootaloo hadn't intentionally woken James up before. But she reminded herself that no matter how he might say he's mean and angry he was actually really nice. But she was still going to be waking him up, something he clearly told them he didn't want them doing. And Lucca was sleeping next to him, waking him up meant waking her up too. “I'm sorry.” She nervously said as she carefully tried to shake James's shoulder.

While it was still dark in the bedroom, there was enough light coming in from behind the curtains that James was able to see the color of the pony in front of him as he slightly cracked his eyes open. He figured that an early morning joke wasn't unwarranted.

With a grunt he rolled her direction, swinging his arm up and wide. It came down around the small pegasus and he easily hauled her onto the bed were he held her while pretending to continue sleeping.

Getting loose was going to be a problem here, but at least getting comfortable wasn't. “Uh, James. Are you awake?” Scootaloo asked.

In response, James faked a light snore.

“Come on. Rainbow Dash is waiting.” She urged, trying to shake James's shoulder from her new closer vantage.

James mumbled slightly.

Scootaloo sighed as it seemed she was stuck here for a while. Not that she minded the hug, but they did have plans. She was just going to have to wait for Rainbow Dash to wonder what was taking her so long.

“Looks like it's all but official.” Lucca smiled as she looked at the scene.

Scootaloo yelped in surprise as she heard Lucca talking. “What's all but official Lucca?” She asked, not understanding what she could be talking about.

Lucca chuckled. “Don't worry, Amber and Sara have been in that exact position more than a few times.” She answered with a smile. “This also means I get the first shower.”

James grunted as Lucca hurried to the connected bathroom. He let go of Scootaloo and sat up in bed as he finally decided to be awake. “Hey. You should wait with Rainbow Dash while I get ready enough to at least walk into Truce for my morning coffee. Lucca's going to be a while.” He ruffled her hair briefly as he swung his legs over the edge of the bed.

Scootaloo sat on the bed while James stood up and grabbed his robe from the bedpost. “Sorry to wake you up. I guess we were too early.” She said uncomfortably.

James yawned as he began to stretch. “Nah, you're fine. You two should come with, we'll get breakfast while we're there. Spinach eggs sound good right now for some reason.”

As Scootaloo opened the door to leave she saw Rainbow Dash waiting with Amber. “Heyya Scoot. I've got Amber, I don't think Sara will be coming along though.”

From the darkness of the room behind Scootaloo James called out. “Yeah, she's falling into some of her uncle's habits. But if sleep is more important that's her choice.”

James walked up behind Scootaloo, clearly he wasn't ready for the day, but he was certainly ready enough to make a quick trip to Truce. “Alright, let's head into town.” He yawned.

“What about Sara and Lucca?” Scootaloo asked turning to face him.

“We'll bring them back something good.” James said with a grin. “Their choice to not join us for breakfast.”

The walk to Truce was scenic and uneventful, while the most interesting part about their breakfast was everyone taking bites of James's while he laughed and ordered more. Later, with Lucca Tali and eventually Sara in tow they enjoyed the sights and amusements New Guardia had to offer that kept it interesting as a tourist destination. Capping the day with several crowded levels of Hyrule Warriors after a visit to the Enertron and a meal for Scootaloo and Rainbow Dash.

As Scootaloo talked with Amber, Rainbow Dash approached James. “I know you've got more games than what we've seen so far, and Hyrule Warriors is great for us to play with Scootaloo. But there's one Tali showed me the other day that looked pretty awesome.” She said with a grin. “Can you play it in those holosuites too?”

“The answer is already yes, but what game are you thinking. Tali plays a few good ones.” James commented.

“Yeah, I don't really remember the name. But there were zombies and you fight with a giant club. And she had this awesome looking armor.” Rainbow Dash explained. “I mean, she was playing with a controller, but obviously I can't …”

“Sounds like Dark Souls.” Jim said with a grin. “And if you really want to give that game a try we can. I'll come along as a guide to tell you about what's going on since the game tells you almost nothing. And I can even help you out occasionally.”

“Sounds awesome! When can we play?” Rainbow Dash happily asked.

“When you've got some time. Isn't your next training session with the Wonderbolts coming up?” James calmly asked.

– – – – – – – – – – – – –

A cloaked figure walked through the halls of New Guardia. The last thing she wanted was to be seen but she needed help. Everything else she had tried turned out to be a bust.

It was far from the first door she tried, but eventually she found James working in his study, on what she wouldn't even try to guess. “Hello.” She said timidly. “James?”

James looked up, unaccustomed to the tone that accompanied that particular voice. “Rarity?” He looked her over and knew something was wrong. There was no way she would ever try to hide herself otherwise.

“Yes.” She said, her tone improving a bit though she was clearly uncomfortable about something.

“I have to say, you look cute in a cloak.” James said with a nod. He had to try cheering her up any way he could.

“Oh.” Rarity's voice picked up even more at the unexpected compliment. “Thank you. But you see I've had a bit of a problem with my mane and I was wondering if there was anything in New Guardia that could help.”

“Alright.” James said putting down his work. It wasn't something he needed done anytime soon anyway. “I'm no beautician, but I do employ quite a few for my political engagements.”

“Wonderful.” Rarity said with a sigh of relief. She had to trust that he had something going for him with his long well maintained hair.

“Let's just see what's going on. Make sure this is a problem for them.” James offered.

“Okay …” Rarity hesitantly said as her horn began to light up and the hood of her cloak came down. “Now Zacora said it would grow back in time, but I have a photo shoot for Vanity Mare tomorrow and need my mane back by then.”

James looked over the patchy mess and couldn't help but remember when Amber and Sara had decided to give each other haircuts. With a nod and half smile he put his hand on her head and looked at the problem closer.

“Well, you may have the same color hair as Lucca, but I'm afraid it's too patchy to suggest filling it out with extensions. And her old wig wouldn't work either, it would just be obvious on you. Not that I could offer it anyway.” James quietly mused.

“Isn't there any way to help me?” Rarity asked devastated.

“Sorry, but not by tomorrow. At least not in a way without permanent horrific side effects.” James said calmly.

“I don't care! If it will work, let's do it!” She was frantic as her horn glowed again and began to shake James.

“No.” James calmly answered. “You're already too close to the edge. The first method means leaving you alone in a locked room for a year. The room displaces time so that one year on the inside is one day on the outside. Alone you would go insane!”

“That's fine! I can live with that!” Rarity insisted, her tone growing more desperate.

“Rarity, the kind of isolation you would be subject to has driven others insane in days, you're looking at a year!” James tried to keep his tone even as he explained. “Now I could come in with you and help keep you sane but that still means a year locked up with only me. Even Rainbow Dash was only locked up for a month with me.”

“But you said it could help!” Rarity insisted. “I must be ready before tomorrow.” She was desperate and pleading.

“If you used it there's a good chance when you came out you wouldn't even be able to remember about tomorrow. Let alone cope with meeting everyone or anyone again. Isolation does horrible things to the mind … and I just realized all I have to do is not tell you where it is so you don't use it. And don't bother looking around the castle, it's not in here. Too much risk with Amber and Sara.”

Rarity fixed him with an angry glare. “Why did you even tell me there was a solution if you're just going to keep me from it?”

James nodded. “To point out that there are worse things than a bad hairstyle, every solution has a drastic side effect. Another solution I know would result in you permanently losing your hair. Any wig would take time to make. Seriously, the only practical solution for you is time, like Zacora said.”

“Time. Yes, you have a time machine! You can go back and keep me from using that remover potion on my mane.” Rarity said happily.

“And once I've done that you won't come and ask me to do that so it never happens and you use it on your hair and ask me to keep you from doing it, bringing us back here if we're lucky. There's a reason I said time travel was to only be used irresponsibly.” James explained. “It's unfortunate, but bad things happen.”

Rarity became downcast at the news that nothing could be done about her problem other than wait patiently. She had tried every other option, and now she truly was doomed. She walked back to Ponyville and sent the letter to Photo Finish canceling the shoot for tomorrow.

– – – – – – – – – – – – –

Pinkie Pie slipped into James's bedroom silently. She'd been in here more than a few times while James and Lucca slept, the first couple times she woke them up and learned quickly why nobody wakes James before dawn. But this was an emergency!

It was pretty clear that there was a spell over James quieting his snoring as she actually had to be careful about sneaking in. But that meant she could just whisper and not risk waking Lucca as well. Maybe she was too good at this by now.

She gently put her hooves on James's shoulder and lightly shook him. Though that took considerable effort with his weight so a light shake was all she could hope to do. “James, I need to ask you something. It's really important.” She slowly whispered.

James groaned and one eye briefly opened part way before he mumbled closed his eyes and began snoring again. If he even heard anything she said he barely acknowledged it.

Pinkie once again shook him as she whispered again. “Please, it won't take long. It's about Rainbow Dash.”

James's eyes opened more and he grunted before stretching his arm out to the clock on the nightstand next to Pinkie. It was four twenty four am. With a groan James carefully got out of bed and motioned for Pinkie to follow him. Outside the door, James took a few steps down the hall and sat with his back against the wall. “Okay Pinkie, what's going on?” He whispered.

Pinkie had to be gentle here. She knew he didn't like waking up in the middle of the night, but she had to ask him some questions as soon as possible. “I need to know, have you ever seen Rainbow Dash eat one of my pies?”

James's face slowly changed from tired to annoyed as he registered the question, and while he still whispered his voice carried no less emotion than his face. “Pinkamina Dianne Pie. Did you seriously wake me up at four in the morning to ask me about pie?” James grumbled as he brought his hand up to his forehead.

James's face went back to exhausted as he rubbed his forehead. “I'm sorry that it's bothering you and that I got upset.” His voice was apologetic as he spoke. She was clearly bothered by this and being chastised wasn't going to help.

“I know how much care and effort you put into your work no matter what it is. But right now I can't even remember yesterday. There's no way I can search my mind to see if Rainbow Dash has eaten your pie without three more hours of sleep and a strong coffee. I can't help you with that right now. I can sit and listen if you need to vent, however.”

Pinkie hung her head as she listened to James. “No, that was it really.” She quietly said.

James nodded and sat quiet for a moment. “Alright.” He mumbled. “Sorry I couldn't be any help, but I'll get back to you if I remember anything about the pie in the morning. You may need to ask me again though.” As Pinkie walked away James stood up and went back to bed, not to think about the question again.

– – – – – – – – – – – – –

“Any luck getting James's help?” Starlight asked as Twilight returned.

“No, he's at some conference on Juria. It could be a whole month before he gets back.” Twilight answered. She was disappointed she wasn't going to get to share this research adventure with him, but she knew all too well the duties that came with positions like theirs. “It was actually pretty weird finding the castle completely empty.”

“So how do you know he's at some conference?” Starlight asked. It just didn't make sense to know so much unless they left a note or something.

Twilight laughed awkwardly as she remembered how she jumped at Liara's voice coming from the ball of light that approached her. “Liara keeps an eye on things even when they're all gone.” She said.

***

Twilight was pouring through her books looking for a solution. If only she had James's resources to add to her own this probably wouldn't be a problem. Heck, he might even have an answer already, he sure seemed to be prepared for every other problem that they faced. Unfortunately she couldn't access more than basic information at the Sorcerer's Guild since it was considered that any more information might effect their world's natural progression. As if she hadn't done that enough already.

She took a breath as she opened the next book, remembering what James had told her when the fan ponies were at her door. That he's seen how things go when he's not around and apparently it's alright. That meant the solution had to be here within her reach.

Starlight was concerned for Twilight as she entered the library. But she also had an idea …

***

Liara had told James that Twilight had come by looking for him and since the conference ended a couple days early he had some free time. Sara was with her friends on the station and Amber had run along ahead of him to Ponyville so James found himself walking alone through the halls of Twilight's castle. At least for a few moments.

Twilight and Starlight approached him smiling as they came around the corner. They both had seen Amber running around as they came back from the train station where they had seen Sunburst off and knew James would be near by.

James grinned. “Under normal circumstances two women approaching me smiling like that would mean I'm in trouble. But since it's you two … I'm probably in big trouble.” He joked as he saw them.

Starlight laughed as Twilight rolled her eyes at James. “You know, we had quite the adventure while you were at your conference.” Starlight said.

“Good, I look forward to hearing all about it. It'll be nice to be the one listening to the story for a change.” He said as they each gave him a quick hug.

“There was a lot that happened … Darn it. Sunburst just went home.” Starlight said.

“Well, he was with us the whole time.” Twilight added.

“Oh, I'll go get the girls. Then we can all tell him.” Starlight beamed.

“Twilight.” James groaned as he finished hearing the stories. “If not for the fact that I know you've read every book in this library I'd have to ask if you ever read that book on magical theory that I gave you.” He rubbed his temples as he spoke, creasing and tightening his forehead. “There's an entire chapter about why undoing a banishment spell is a bad idea.”

Twilight laughed awkwardly. “Well … that book, unfortunately, was destroyed when Tirek blew up the Golden Oaks Library.” She said as she tried to smile at him.

“Oh. I'm sorry. You should have told me, I'd have gotten you a new one years ago.” James quickly said. While the book wouldn't have helped her come up with a plan it had a section devoted to caution with the use and destruction of sealing/banishment spells.

A chapter he's had to reference several times himself.

Author's Note

A whole bunch of nuthin'.
Mostly a bunch of little ideas I had but didn't really expand on. This is also to show that he's there even when time passes.

32 Facing the Storm

James Lucca and Tali watched the arriving ponies as the Festival of Friendship was hitting full swing. Twilight had invited James and his family shortly after conceiving the idea, and while he offered to help she insisted that she had the arrangements handled.

“Having fun girls?” James asked into his comm badge.

“Yes dad. It's a festival. That's kind of the whole point.” Sara answered sarcastically.

“Just because it's the point doesn't mean you are. But I am glad to know you are. Keep in touch.” James said as he put the badge away.

“I love festivals, but I just wish there was something I could eat. There's no dextro food anywhere.” Tali complained.

“Except what we brought.” James said with a shrug.

“Yes, but that's not the kind of food they have here. We have real food not junk food.” She moaned.

“Really, I thought the Bajorans did a good job creating “Jumja” sticks with only dextro ingredients.” James teased.

“Wait, you brought me junk food? Real junk food, not the replicated stuff?” Tali was getting more excited as she thought about it, until she remembered something. “But the Jumja sticks are too large for my suit.” She had gone from happy to dejected in moments.

James and Lucca chuckled as they walked along. “Tali,” Lucca said. “You have an optimized immune system now. No other Quarian will ever have as strong an immune system as yours without body mods like ours.”

“Come on, live a little.” James said as he magically brought out the stick and waved it in front of her face.

Tali's heart raced, it was true that after James took her and Liara to Jurai for their body modification procedure she no longer needed to wear her suit, and had even spent some time out of it. But it was still where she felt safest. Then again, mother hen James was fine letting Amber and Sara run around unsupervised in Equestria. Clearly this place was safe.

She took a steadying breath before she tried to take off her mask and stopped suddenly. “James.” She said with some frustration. “I cannot take off any of my suit in this form. You really should have thought about that before you started tempting me with tasty unhealthy junk food.”

“You know we can get you out of that suit if you want.” Lucca said with a grin. “Look around, nobody cares if you walk around naked.”

“Easy for you to say.” Tali jokingly chastised. “You take any opportunity to walk around naked you can get.”

“Feels good.” Lucca laughed as she walked along ahead.

“Let's get that face mask off for now.” James said as his horn glowed. A gold fringed black essence covered Tali's head as James carefully undid the connections that held the airtight seal in place.

Tali couldn't help but be excited as the mask came off, this was the first time she would actually breath the air on this alien world. See the sights without the dimming of her face mask. She blinked a few times as it came off and she smiled, she knew it was colorful but this was so much more vibrant than she expected. And without the constant heads up display from her suit she was free to look around unobstructed.

Her first breath of air here was no less amazing. All of the smells, the flowers, the foods, the ponies themselves smelled nice. Most likely many were perfumed, but it didn't matter because she could smell them for herself. With all of this going on it was a surprise that her air filters didn't get clogged more often.

In the back of her head her fear screamed that this place and the people were literally covered in germs, but she reminded herself that her immune system was strong enough to handle anything they could throw at it. She hoped. She hadn't really exposed herself to diseases because common sense advised her to stay away.

She smiled uncomfortably at James, but he clearly wasn't done. There was a quick unbuckling and the hood that connected to her face mask came off as well. It was a bit of a squeeze getting it off, but it wasn't difficult. Tali's black hair flowed around her, coming down to the top of her legs.

James smiled as he looked to her. “That should give you a bit more freedom.” He said with a quick kiss on her lips.

Tali blushed, which was highly noticeable given her complexion. “Okay, it is nice here.” She said. “But I distinctly remember the promise of a Jumja Stick.”

“Alright.” James said with a grin. “But I think my treat was better.”

Tali awkwardly gripped the Bajoran treat and licked it as she smiled at James. “Go on. I bet your girlfriends are waiting for you.” She teased.

James sighed and shook his head. “I'm never going to outlive that joke.”

“Come on. All you really have to do is ask Rainbow Dash and you could have a second family out here. But you'd have to convince Scootaloo to be your daughter.” Tali said, surprisingly sincerely.

“Okay Tali, I think your alien fetish is getting a bit out of hand.” James said with a sidelong glance.

“It's a cute idea.” She insisted.

James shook his head as he walked off. “Just stay in touch.” James turned back after only a moment and he came right back to Tali. “Here, it's got your stuff in it.” He said as he lifted his bag off his back and carefully placed it on hers.

It was easy for him to find the girls as all he had to do was follow Rainbow Dash. “Morning ladies.” He said as he approached, barely catching Rainbow Dash's jab at Applejack.

They quickly welcomed him as Twilight approached from the other side, her face buried in her parchment. James listened quietly as they talked, wondering to himself if Lucca was nearby.

Twilight began to panic about what might happen if the already successful festival was a failure until Pinkie Pie tackled her and as usual only exacerbated the issue.

Sara was having fun, not that it showed however as she was also conflicted. She loved this place so much when she was younger, but now it didn't feel all that special. Was it because her father had actually made friends with the ponies she looked up to? … No, that had thrilled her. Was she just growing out of it? … Couldn't be that either, she reasoned to herself. Somehow everything felt less than it should.

Even now she knew she should be thrilled, she wanted to come so badly because this was the Friendship festival … something she felt she had less of these days. A dull ache began to swell in her chest as she thought about it.

At times like this she looked to the scar on her left forearm (foreleg at the moment) she had no idea where it came from. But whenever she looked at it she could almost remember a dark figure, screaming, and pain. It never helped, but it was something different she could focus on. Something she could try to remember but never would. It was a distraction.

The musical fanfare brought her back to her senses as she watched the spontaneous song catch and carry like a wildfire. She knew there was some magic to it, but she had no idea what kind it would be. The Sorcerer's Guild wasn't part of the school system and she didn't want to add to her workload with extra curricular studies at the moment.

Sara shook her head, her scar had done it's job and she couldn't remember what was troubling her when she started staring at it. With a hint of a smile she watched as the ponies had their fun before she continued to wander the stalls.

James's attention was drawn to Songbird Serenade as she approached, for more than her entourage and the ponies making such a big deal over her appearance. James noticed her cutie mark and all of the different colored hearts. Something about the mark brought images of the souls he had seen in the Underground to mind. He still felt conflicted about how he had resolved the events there, though he wasn't going to complain about the results.

Something told him her mark wasn't about singing.

As he was contemplating just what it could mean thunder rolled over the festival. This clearly was not planned. He brought out his comm badge and broadcast to everyone he had brought there. “Amber, Sara, go find the CMCs and once you do teleport them home with you. Something isn't right here.”

Amber's voice was the first to come over the comm. “I'm with Apple Bloom right now.”

James smiled as he knew the rest wouldn't be far off. “Good, if Big Mac and Granny Smith are there too get them out with you.”

“I'll find Scootaloo.” Sara calmly said. James had been having more trouble reading her, she still acted much like she used to, even if her tone was different. Teenaged daughters were certainly not something he was prepared for.

Tali was the next to chime in. “I'll find Sweetie Belle.”

Lucca however didn't say anything until she was right behind James. “You know, if not for the fact of where we are I'd say you were overreacting to some bad weather.” Her tone more curious than concerned.

“Yeah.” James mumbled as an air ship came out of the black cloud.

They watched patiently as a small hedgehog like creature walked out with a loud speaker. “So it's a military invasion.” Lucca said as she listened to the creature's announcement.

“James. I've got Sweetie Belle and her parents. Also Cheerilee and several of her students are here.” Tali said over the comm as Tempest began to walk out.

“Get as many of the kids out as you can and come back for the adults if it's safe. You'll probably have to have them double up in the guest rooms.” James answered before turning to Lucca. “We both know that they can solve this. But I'm going to weigh in.”

James stood behind and to the left of Luna as Celestia addressed the menacing unicorn. “Tempest, is it.” She asked, attempting to use her position as a power play on it's own. “How may we help you?” Celestia clearly hoped to resolve the situation through intimidation.

Tempest smiled at the comment, this was exactly what she was expecting to hear from the ruler of Equestria. She could easily see three of the Alicorn princesses and felt herself fortunate as she looked down on them.

“Oh, I'm so glad you asked.” Confidence and Tempest's own measure of power in her voice. “How about we start with your complete and total surrender?”

Lucca walked up to James, if it came to a fight she wanted to be at the forefront with him.

Twilight crept around Cadence and cautiously looked up to Tempest. “Hi … Princess of friendship.” Twilight didn't know if she could help, but she could certainly try. “I'm not exactly sure what's going on, but I know we can talk things out.”

James and Lucca both turned to look at Twilight. Was she really that naive? This was a military action, unless Tempest was put into a position where she couldn't hope to advance or put on the run talking wasn't going to be an option.

“Oh goody.” Tempest quietly said. “All four princesses.” This was going to be even easier than she thought. “Here's the deal ladies, I need your magic.” She explained as if it were obvious. “Give it up nicely, please. Or we make it difficult …” Tempest walked down the ramp to face them directly. “… for everyone.”

“And why should we cower before you?” Luna asked. Her voice didn't have the authority of her sister's but she was no less resolute. “There's one of you. And hundreds of us!”

James smiled at the line and Lucca looked to him. “Seriously?” She whispered.

James didn't look back to her as she whispered out the corner of his mouth. “You know I love strong women. That's one of your best traits after all.”

Lucca shook her head as she smiled herself. On the edge of war and he still found time to flirt with her.

Tempest chuckled as she walked forward. “I was hoping you'd choose … Difficult.” She said as hulking figures approached from the airship behind her.

More airships approached as creatures dropped from them to begin the battle. Lucca wasted no time and was casting a few basic fire spells. While the politics of the situation prevented her from winning this easily with her strongest magic she was well enough allowed to defend herself and try to keep others safe. A burst of flame from her horn knocked one creature off course, sending his smoking body into a pillar. She'd not seen a real fight for a long time, and even restricted as she was she wasn't backing down now.

Ponies ran panicked in every direction as James began casting protection spells. Unless one of the four princesses asked him directly for help he would be facing sanctions that would hurt the people of New Guardia. He could still help his friends to some degree, however.

With a spinning leap Tempest kicked a glowing ball at the group of Alicorns. Cadence was actually the first to react as James was in the middle of a spell and Lucca was otherwise occupied. Her barrier went up to protect them, but the ball seemed to be drawn towards them as it began to force it's way through.

Out of the corner of her eye Cadence saw James casting some spell on Celestia. She couldn't let her focus drift but she knew this was a losing battle. “James.” She called. “Protect Twilight!” As she finished speaking the ball breached her barrier and broke against her. Black crystals grew out from the point of impact and began to petrify her.

James heard the call, and while it was still limiting what he could do it was sufficient to let him take a more offensive role.

As the petrification completed Celestia turned to her sister and began to give her instructions. Unfortunately she wasn't able to complete her statement as another magical ball smashed against her.

Luna had more than enough information to work on as she took to the sky only to be petrified as well. Twilight James and Lucca caught her and carefully placed her on the stage.

“Lucca …” James began to say.

Lucca cut him off as she torched another attacker. “I heard. I'll stay here and keep them off balance so it shouldn't be too hard to shake them off when you get back.”

James rushed in and gave her a kiss. Lucca's eyes went wide as she saw the ball going for Twilight. “James!” She was able to shout before the ball exploded. They both recognized the rainbow streak that passed by just before the ball broke and they knew Rainbow Dash had gotten her out.

James quickly recognized Derpy, understanding that she had tried to help too, and in fact had as for a few seconds they thought they had Twilight.

During those seconds Lucca nodded to James who felt for energies in the chaos of the battle. It didn't take him long to find Twilight and Rainbow Dash. As he ran to them he used his wings to smack away any creature getting close.

There's a fifth alicorn? Tempest thought to herself, confused. She'd never heard of a male alicorn before, and none of her recon had brought up the possibility of one either. This was an interesting development, but ultimately it was the four princesses she needed. He wasn't important.

James Met up with the ponies, running alongside them and blasting at any creature that got too close. He wasn't using more strength than he needed to send them flying, but he didn't really need to kill any of them either. They ran towards the southern exit of Canterlot until they found themselves on a bridge, creatures in front of them and the army behind.

James smiled as he readied an attack only to be caught off guard as Twilight struck first. Her magic was reflected by the creature's shield and she was only barely able to dodge in time. The magic struck the bridge beneath them and it immediately collapsed, sending the eight of them plummeting towards the water.

The falling rocks could be as dangerous as anything the creatures threw at them. James focused for a moment and as they fell everything seemed to slow down for him. Each rock was a target and he needed to remove them all. He almost seemed to vanish as he moved to each rock, kicking and blasting them with ki bursts. Before they were even ten feet below the bridge the largest stone was barely more than a loose collection of gravel.

The river was approaching them fast but he only had time to cast one feather fall spell, and that wouldn't be enough. What he could do, however was hurry down before them and create an updraft to slow their plummet into the water below.

Lucca was on the run. The creatures wouldn't get close enough for her to cast her spells now without some magic deflecting shields. Admittedly she realized that this was inevitable, but that was far from her only option. She'd had the Jurai body modifications same as her daughters and was easily strong enough to throw these things around.

Her horn proved a valuable weapon as the creatures tried to get closer, and even that eventually lost it's usefulness as they changed tactics. They weren't getting closer, but they weren't retreating either. It wasn't until the cage slammed down around her that she realized what they were planning. She kicked the bars as hard as she could given her current form. They groaned but did not budge. Lucca huffed, she could get out if she kept at it, but for the moment it was probably better to let them think they had her helpless.

There were a lot of frightened children suddenly trying to make sense of what just happened as they looked around New Guardia castle. Tali had no idea what to do, she had made sure to get out with as much of the class as she could but she'd never taken care of more than just Sara or Amber before. She really felt unprepared for this. Lucca could help, but it was already obvious that she wasn't there with her.

“Excuse me, everypony.” Came the voice of a young girl.

Tali looked to find it was Sweetie Belle speaking.

“Everypony please calm down.” She said as Apple Bloom and Scootaloo walked up and flanked her, Sara and Amber close behind.

“Where are we?” Diamond Tiara asked as she began to hyperventilate.

“What's happening?” Silver Spoon added, no less worried.

“I'm sure everything is alright. We're just in James's castle right now, he's the pony who helped Twilight fight Tirek and I'm sure he's helping her again now.” Apple Bloom said.

“Yeah, everything's going to be all right with Rainbow Dash and James with them.” Scootaloo said confidently.

The CMCs confidence did have a calming effect on the children present and Tali took that moment to walk forward. She had to get fifteen children into ten guest rooms and be alright with it. Fortunately utilizing space was something all Quarians learned as they grew up on the flotilla.

“Alright children.” She said as happily as she could. “We're going to be here for a while so let's make the best of it. First, who's okay sharing a room together?” Much to her relief several children not only paired off but seemed happy at the idea. “Alright, I'll show you to your rooms later.”

“Excuse me.” A Pip asked. “Could you please tell us what's going on?”

Tali tried to smile as she came up with an answer that wouldn't traumatize the children. “Some people seem to have come to Equestria looking to fight. We got as many of you out of the way as we could so you don't get hurt.”

“Is everypony going to be okay?” Another child asked, worry creeping at the edge of the question.

“I'm certain they will be.” At least that she was sure of, James and Lucca were still there and that meant they were helping. She knew she could help them, but right now someone had to be here with the children. “Could you girls keep an eye on them for a minute, I'll be back with Cheerilee and Sweetie Belle's parents.”

The river wasn't too hard to get out of once they were far enough from Canterlot. James watched the girls get their bearings as he used his magic to lift off his shirt and haori before wringing them out. He looked back up to Canterlot and found that he actually envied Lucca slightly. The mischief she was likely getting up to to keep the invading force off balance would certainly be fun. Though he certainly wasn't going to complain about spending time with this group.

“You saw the size of those goons! You seriously want to go back?!” Spike asked, exasperated.

“Yes!” Rainbow Dash insisted. “I've seen what James can do, we've all heard the stories of what he's done. With all of us together they don't stand a chance!”

“I'm sorry Rainbow Dash.” James said, his voice downcast. “But I have to think about my people too. If I do too much my people will suffer punishment from other worlds. Cadence asked me to protect Twilight, and I can do that. What I can't do is solve this problem for you.”

“What do you mean?!” Rainbow Dash angrily demanded.

“He's right Rainbow Dash.” Twilight said, remembering what Celestia had told her earlier that day. “We each use our powers to help in our own way, and James never tries to solve problems for us.”

“You all sang a song about it just a little while ago. You've got this.” James said with a smile.
Rarity shook her head as she walked up next to James and nudged him with her hoof. “Almost right, darling. We've got this together.”

Twilight's spirits lifted at the reminder that her friends were there for her no matter what. With a smile she walked forward. “Celestia asked Luna to go south past the badlands to find the queen of the Hippos. Luna can't go so it's up to us!” She said confidently.

“Hippos?” Rainbow Dash asked as she flew over to Twilight. “Seriously?”

Pinkie Pie hopped next to Rainbow Dash and smiled. “I've heard they're surprisingly graceful for their size. But they're always hungry.”

“Hungry?” Spike asked, getting worried.

“Hippos?” Applejack added, still not fully believing it.

James smacked his forehead at the string of comments.

“But past the badlands means leaving Equestria.” Fluttershy nervously said.

“Nopony has to come if they don't want to.” Twilight said. She knew that her friends would come with her, but she did want to leave them the option of staying.

“Please.” Rainbow Dash said as she landed next to Twilight. “The last time you two went off together like this you fought a giant centaur in a totally awesome battle. I'm not missing out this time.”

“We've got your back.” Applejack said with a grin.

“Indeedy!” Pinkie Pie announced.

“I'm ready to save Equestria.” Rarity said confident in their joined effort.

“Yay.” Fluttershy quietly cheered.

“James.” Rainbow Dash said as she looked his way. “You ready to step out of the shadows this time?”

James chuckled as he walked over to them. “Please, I was coming whether you liked it or not.”

“We're all behind you Twilight!” Spike happily said.

“Let's go find this Queen!” Pinkie said as she bounced off to the west.

“Uhh. South.” Spike said as he pointed the right direction.

“She was closer than me. I got no clue which way's which.” James laughed as they walked off in the correct direction.

Even Pinkie Pie's cheer began to fade as they continued to walk, hours stretched on and no matter how long they walked it never seemed to get any later. Eventually James realized that was because Celestia had been petrified. It was still such a bizarre concept to him that one being was responsible for the day night cycle in a natural environment. As natural as Equestria could be considered to be given just how much the ponies made and controlled everything.

James hated deserts, and with an unmoving sun doubly so.

“James,” Rarity panted. “don't you always have some shelter with you where we can take a rest? Maybe get a drink.”

James nodded, the heat was terrible and they all were miserable. “Sure, just a second.” James's horn glowed as he tried to fish for his capsules, but there was nothing. As he looked back to try to understand it hit him all at once. “Tali has all of my stuff.” He mumbled. “Give me a minute.”

The ponies stopped as James began drawing some strange design in the sand, not knowing at all what he was planning. Fortunately there was no wind to blow away the alchemical circle and the moment it was done he charged it. In a flash there was a large crystal bowl in a pit of sand. James lifted the bowl out and focused on the Demon's Blood Talisman and quietly whispered a spell before beginning another spell.

Gallons of water cascaded down from the air above the bowl overfilling it even to James's surprise. With a nod he looked to the girls. “Unfortunately water is the best I can do. I don't have the resources to actually make a real shelter.” He said as the ponies and Spike plunged their faces into the bowl and drank.

James cast the water spell one more time above himself and was fully drenched before he joined the girls and had a couple swallows of the warm water. As they took a moment to rest James lifted his soaked Haori off of himself and draped it over Twilight, even covering her head, then doing the same with his shirt and Rainbow Dash, his undershirt and Fluttershy. He then took Applejack's hat and held it over Spike as he used the water spell to soak them both before replacing her hat. “I'll wet them again when you switch off. That'll help keep you cool. Those of us not wearing something wet will just have to settle for getting soaked directly.”

They continued on at a sustainable pace switching every half hour and stopping only occasionally for another drink. Even as terrible as the unmoving sun was, with the proper understanding and use of magic they would be alright.

Unfortunately small comforts cannot help in the face of a seemingly endless landscape and morale fell as they felt more and more that they were lost. James began mumbling to himself over and over how much he hated the desert. Pinkie talked to herself to keep moving, and even began to laugh as she found a skull and asked for directions.

Spike dropped to his knees and shouted. “There's nothing here but sand … and rocks … and this cactus … and this road!” Spike stopped as he looked down at the spotty beginnings of a road. “This road?!”

Twilight looked to Spike as he stared at the road, perplexed and grateful. “A road?” She said, her drive returning. “Where there's a road there's a …” The word caught in her throat as they crested the dune and saw the city built in the general shape of an old wooden sailing ship. Even out here there was whimsy.

Everyone quickly began to return to normal as they realized that they had been making progress after all.

“That place makes me think a bit too much of Kirkwall.” James mumbled to himself as they walked toward the gates.

“What's Kirkwall?” Rarity asked as she placed James's still damp shirt on his back.

“Somewhere you'll never have to worry about.” James answered. “It has a terrible history and let's leave it at that.”

James was finishing getting his clothes situated as they entered the city and already James knew what kind of trade city it was. Life was just another commodity here and everything was for sale for the right price. This was only reinforced when a vendor asked if Twilight would sell her horn.

As they walked James did his best to keep an eye on everyone. Places like this were not above kidnapping and slavery in his experience. While he wanted to stop Twilight from helping a turtle creature he quickly decided that observing his reaction could give him important information.

James's belief that they were only concerned with themselves and profit was reinforced as the turtle chased Twilight away after she finished placing the barrels in the wagon. The girls were too innocent to be left alone here, this was a world he was used to and could navigate effectively, if crudely. In the distance someone took notice.

“Alright girls,” James said as they walked along. “this is the kind of place I'm used to. Nobody wander too far off and be careful who you talk to, if anyone.”

James and Twilight groaned as their faces dropped when they heard Pinkie Pie shouting and deliberately drawing attention to herself. She went from person to person making offers for information and did not slow down.

“Pinkie,” Twilight quietly said. “You don't need to announce to every…”

“Relax, Twilight.” Pinkie interrupted. “I've totally got this.”

As she spoke a crowd gathered around her and began making offers. First to purchase Spike then pieces of the Ponies before just saying they'd take the ponies themselves.

James nudged Rainbow Dash with his head, more to sell the bit he was about to give than as any attempt at comfort. He needed their audience to think that he was dangerous and defending his interests. Rainbow Dash was confused by the gesture but assumed it was to let her know he was coming in close.

“The girls are with me!” He loudly growled. He made sure to smile lewdly as he spoke, glad that the girls couldn't see his face from their position. He used his tail and body to form as close to a ring around them as he could.

“Y'all should listen to the good doctor.” A suave voice said from behind the mob. A tall humanoid cat with a long coat carefully picked his way to the front of the crowd. “He's just trying to keep y'all safe. 'Cause y'all in some serious danger. Now you didn't touch any of them did you?” He asked the closest person, jabbing them in the chest with his finger.

James had no idea who this person was, and though he didn't trust him he was giving them a cover to keep the rest at bay. “Not my fault if they get it.” James casually said with a shrug. It was a big change from his plan, but not an unwelcome one.

“They're infected with Pastellis Coloritis.” The cat mumbled to another person nearby.

“Now you listen …” Applejack said before James's tail lightly smacked her face. She turned an angry glare to him and all he did in return was wink.

“Don't worry, don't worry.” The cat said, not skipping a beat. “As long as you're not covered in purple splotches,” As he spoke he dipped his tail into some refuse on the street and flicked it at a nearby observer. “you'll be fine.”

Without pause enough to give them time to think he jumped at the person he flicked the substance onto. “Uh-oh.” Was all he had to say to get the panic started.

“What do I do?!” The fish-like creature asked in a panic, turning to James.

“I only treat equine patients. I'm afraid you're out of luck.” James said with a grin.

“And don't touch anyone.” The Cat added. “Because parts will fall off.”

James was suddenly glad his body was obstructing the view of most of the ponies as the fish creature grabbed his crotch and ran away, followed quickly by the rest of the group.

Rainbow Dash flew up and over to the cat as he took a moment to evaluate the group. They could be just what he needed.

“You are awesome!” Rainbow Dash announced as she pushed the cat's shoulder.

“Clearly I'm not as intimidating as I'm used to being.” James said as he grinned and nodded to the cat.

“Well, you can't give them too much time to think. You've gotta be quick on your feet.” The cat said, returning James's nod.

“And you're quite charming too.” Rarity added with a giggle. Spike huffed at Rarity's compliment to the stranger.

“Why thank you. Capper's the name, and charming's my game.” He said with a bow. “Your friend there's a good wing pony I must say.”

James shrugged. “I've been in a few situations like this before, I can roll with it.”

“Looked to me like you were more ready to throw a few people around.” Capper said with a smile.

“I was looking to scare them off, we had different ideas how to do that and yours just happened to be the better one.” James acknowledged.

Capper nodded as he walked off. “So … to the hippos then?”

Pinkie hopped off behind Capper before Twilight stopped her. Twilight whispered something before Pinkie happily spoke. “We could certainly use a friend out here.”

After a short prelude all but James and Twilight were wrapped up in a song as Capper led them to his home. James noted that even outside the bounds of the country of Equestria the bardic magic seemed just as potent.

As their heads came through the trapdoor into Capper's home Rarity began listing off styles in an attempt to describe the décor.

“I believe the word you're looking for is eclectic.” James said as he came up from beneath them.

“Not as precise, but that works too.” Rarity admitted.

“Apologies for the state of my litter box. I wasn't expecting guests.” Capper said offhanded as everyone walked into the apartment.

“Ooh. So many fun breakables.” Pinkie Pie marveled.

James stopped suddenly as he turned to face her. “Is that what happened to my chandelier? Did you break it while having fun?” He asked seriously. “I'm not mad, no one liked to clean it so it's just as well that it's gone.”

“No.” Pinkie quickly said. In reality she and her mirror pool copy had been swinging from it with Amber and an elf woman they met named Merril when it fell from it's mount and crashed to the floor.

James found the place fascinating with it's random assortment of treasures great and small. Junk turned into nice lighting and décor, fine paintings, curious devices and pottery. He found Twilight looking through the books as he once again checked to make sure everyone was accounted for. While Capper had helped them out James wasn't going to completely trust him.

“Looking for a bit more information on where we're supposed to go?” James asked as he approached.

“Yes. All I know is what I overheard Princess Celestia tell Luna. She probably knew more than me so I have to find out where exactly we're going. And I think I may have been mistaken on who we're looking for. Look here.” Twilight said as she held up a book for James to look at.

“Celestia was hit while she was talking so what if it wasn't the Queen of the Hippos? What if she meant the Queen of the Hippogryphs.”

“That is an important distinction.” James agreed as Twilight looked through the book. James read over her shoulder as they scoured it for important information. James half listened to the others talking as he and Twilight worked at figuring out where they were to be going.

“Ah ha. See the Hippogryphs are strong and proud creatures with a formidable navy. Celestia wanted to bring a joined army to fight the Storm King! And they're on Mount Eris to the south. It just fits. That's where we're going! … Guys!” Twilight said as she took her new found map to the nearby table and began to explain her finding to the rest of the group.

“Oh, the Hippo-gryphs.” Capper said as he tried to think of something to distract them. “The trouble with that is that no one knows where they are.” He just needed to keep them here for a little longer. Soon he'd be out of debt and free to do as he pleased.

Twilight looked at Capper with more than a little suspicion. “Says here that they're on the top of Mount Eris!” She said, tapping her hoof on the map.

Pinkie Pie was excited as usual. “You mean the mountain right outside the window?” She asked pointing directly to it.

Capper was caught, but that wouldn't matter if he could distract them with nonsense for just a little longer. “Objects in the window may be less mountainous than they appear.” He quickly said.

Twilight was having none of it, she quietly folded the map and turned around. “Let's go everypony.”

Capper rushed to block the door, racking his mind for any excuse to keep them here. He was so close to freedom! “You can't … You can't make it by yourselves. You need an air ship.” Capper gently placed his hand on the back of Twilight's neck as his tone suddenly became less panicked. “And lucky for you, I can get you a ride.”

Twilight shoved Capper out of the way as her horn glowed to open the door, mimicking James's exit from the library years ago. “I think we can get there on our own.” She was done with Capper's charm and stalling tactics. The door burst open and a bald humanoid mole creature in top hat and overcoat stood waiting.

“Heeere's Virco.” He happily said as the door opened.

Twilight backed into the building as Virco walked in and pointed to Capper. “These ponies better shoot rainbow lasers out their eyes if they're going to settle your dept.”

“Not out our eyes, but I can treat you to a prismatic spray if you don't let us walk out of here peacefully.” James calmly threatened.

Virco laughed as he looked to James. “You wont sell for as much, but I think I can work with you. Let's load them up!”

Rarity was disgusted. “You … You were going to sell us?!” She said, as close to snarling as she could come.

“I knew it!” Twilight declared as the truth came out. “We've gotta get outta here.” She said as she took a step forward, trusting that James's threat wasn't an idle one. Unfortunately a familiar voice laughed and stopped the group cold.

“Silly little ponies.” Tempest said as she walked into the door frame and tilted her head with a sinister smile.

James kept himself from laughing as he looked at Tempest. Yeah, I definitely cannot be intimidating in this form. He thought as he made sure to not smile.

“Trusting strangers?” Tempest asked, condescendingly. “Big mistake. Big.”

Virco laughed as he approached the newcomer. “My goodness.” He happily said. He closed the last of the distance between them quickly and grabbed her face. “Well look at you, with your scary broken horn and scowling eyes.” He said as he manhandled her face. “What tricks do you know my little pony wony.”

Tempest had enough of the mole when she first saw him, now he was genuinely making her angry with his condescending attitude. The remains of her horn sparked as she got ready to show him just what she could do.

James watched the burst of electricity as Tempest took care of the nuisance and turned her attention back to her targets.

“Go! Go!” Twilight shouted as she shot from the window herself with James following shortly afterwords.

This hunt was turning into one pain after another. First the bridge, and now this. Twice the princess had been in her grasp and she wasn't going to escape again. Nothing was going to keep her from being whole again! “Get her, now.” She ordered. The remnant of her horn sparked again as she grew angry at the situation.

Most of the ponies held onto the blade of the windmill as Twilight James and Rainbow Dash flew towards them.

The sound of smashing glass was all the warning they had before the blade stopped. A Brute was trying to force it back to bring the ponies closer.

“Hold on girls.” James instructed as he got ready to push against the brute holding the bottom. Rainbow Dash grabbed onto the blade tightly as Twilight helped James push. The sound of wood splintering was all they heard before the windmill came free and bounced down the alley. Twilight, desperate to not be separated from her friends gripped the blade tightly as James flew alongside them.

Applejack threatened to be sick as after a couple bounces their grip failed and they were thrown onto a wooden walkway, there was no time to take a breather though as their newest threat was the windmill destroying the walkway behind them.

Had Rainbow Dash taken even a moment to think about it she would have realized just how useful her Wonder Bolt training was to her at this moment as she was able to recover from the spin almost immediately and kept close to the rest of the girls almost on reflex.

Boards, loose from age use and weather could not withstand the punishment of the windmill and supports quickly began to snap as the boards themselves wobbled and slid. With such footing it was nothing short of amazing that the ponies made the jump into the building. Even in this relative safety they would not rest, they needed to put distance between themselves and Tempest. They kept running, Pinkie Pie smiling as they did, and leaped from the next window onto a balcony that would shortly lead them once again to solid ground and the docks for the air ships.

With no other plan Twilight shouted the first idea that came to mind. “We have to get there, to the docks!” The path up was winding but short and soon they came to the edge. Rainbow Dash grabbed the rope in her mouth and held it tight for the others to walk across. Pinkie's leap however foretold disaster. There was no way James was going to let it end like this and flew over, catching her in midair to carry her to the ship. Rainbow Dash allowed the rope to slack as she rushed forward and caught Spike to carry him along as well. Twilight came along behind and soon joined the rest on the ship.

“Best. Escape. Plan. Ever!” Pinkie shouted as James dropped her on deck.

The declaration was simply too ridiculous for Twilight to understand. She just stared slack jawed as she looked to her always excited friend.

Applejack used some rope she found to lasso them and haul them to the hidden space between crates they were using for cover. With a quick shush they listened to the crew talking.

“Did you hear something?” Came a masculine voice. The only response was a couple soft caws. “Meh. Probably just the rats. If we find 'em, we'll eat 'em.” He said with some pleasure at the thought of getting a meal other than porridge.

***

The real hard part for Lucca about getting out was doing so quietly. It seemed a lot of ponies were in cages however and not all had given up on escape so she had some cover if she managed to time her kicks with the kicks of others. The sound of the bars shattering, however, was completely different than the sound of them being struck so Lucca had to run away the moment she was free.

While she was out she found two others who she felt could be useful in causing a little havoc. Big Mac hadn't taken a moment to rest and had made real progress on his bars when Lucca found him and finished the job, and between the two it was a simple matter to free Spitfire.

While Lucca's tactics were more hostile than the two ponies were ready for they were quick to adjust and adapt to the hit and run style Lucca was advocating. It wasn't long before there was never a group of less than four crossing any given bridge as any less would often find themselves thrown from it. Buildings were almost ignored after many were found to be booby trapped and they tightened patrols in the hopes of catching the three.

“So you and James really aren't ponies?” Spitfire asked as the three sat around eating lunch in the Tasty Treat. The proprietors were still locked up, but it was out of the way and had one of the best stocked kitchens they had found so it had become their defacto base.

Lucca shook her head as her mouth was still full, swallowing before elaborating. “Our daughters really wanted to come and James is a pushover. But we couldn't come as ourselves as that could cause a lot of different problems.”

“You know, I think I see it. He did always talk kind of funny. You know, you really had us thinking that James was going to merry her, but I guess since he was already married …” Spitfire said before taking another bite from her food.

Big Mac just listened and shook his head.

“Being married isn't the issue. I may have married James first, but he's got three more wives. Mostly it's a political thing though. Tali's where it crosses into a gray area.” Lucca began to explain.

Spitfire gave Lucca an astonished stare as she chewed.

“Don’t get me wrong, James goes to a lot of effort to make sure we're happy, he's literally aging faster than us to be both a good husband and a good father.” Lucca added before shaking her head. “It's rather frustrating actually, his own well being is far down on his list of priorities.”

“Wait, how does him growing old faster make you all happy?” Spitfire asked once she swallowed.

“It doesn't. He just winds up reliving the same day more than once from time to time.” Lucca answered. “Sometimes he'll go off and save some other world, or learn a new skill and he'll try to make sure he doesn't miss any time with his family.”

“So is it just that he's not a pony?” Spitfire calmly asked. “You know, seeing them together, I bet Rainbow Dash would happily take the plunge anyway.”

Lucca laughed. “I don't know, she wouldn't be James's first friend to make me question that. One of his oldest friends, I mean even before I met him …” Lucca paused and sighed as she remembered the antics the two would get up to. “Those two would do and say the most ridiculous things. To be honest, I was kind of jealous of that at times.” Lucca swallowed a lump in her throat from the old memory.

Spitfire stood and took her plate back as she reflected on the conversation. “While we're talking about your husband. You mind if I put James on rotation for cooking duty with the Bolts? He's good and Rainbow Dash can barely cook.”

“Doesn't bother me.” Lucca said with a shrug. “But you'll have to ask him.”

“Why?” Spitfire said as she shrugged herself. “I got your permission.”

“Should we get back out?” Big Mac asked as they were clearly done eating.

“Sure.” Lucca said. “Let's cause some trouble.”

“You know, on my last recon flight I found Starlight Glimmer. More hooves more trouble.” Spitfire said with a wicked smile.

***

Rainbow Dash and Applejack peered around the edge of the box that concealed their alcove, there had to be a better way than hiding and hoping they were going the right direction.

“What do you say Twilight. Should we just ask them to take us?” Applejack offered.

“Last time we trusted someone he tried to sell us!” Twilight whispered.

The occasional odd noise could be easily overlooked, but now they were hearing actual words. There were stowaways on this ship and they had to be dealt with. He listened for the response to find out exactly where they were before he easily hefted the box. “Hey guys.” He said with a grin. “Come check this out.”

Three more humanoid parrots approached the group. “Looks like stowaways.” Mullet said, his voice sinister.

“What are we supposed to do with them?” Lix Spittle asked as she scratched her chin with a fork.

Squabble cawed as he stuck his head between crates and eyed the group. Clearly he was not the brains of the outfit.

“I think we tie 'em up.” Mullet suggested.

“Nah.” Lix suggested as she put away her fork. “We clip their wings.”

“Nah.” Mullet countered. “We scar 'em.” He paused as Rarity let out a yelp and cowered. “Emotionally.”

James couldn't help himself at that last comment. He'd been dying to make a joke for a while. “Too late.” He said with a grin. “They already know me.”

Twilight's jaw dropped as she turned to James. Their lives were in danger and he was making jokes? This wasn't some kind of game! There were real consequences and making jokes wasn't going to help. Twilight couldn't even begin to think about what was going to happen to them until she heard the last thing she expected. The birds were laughing, as was Pinkie Pie but that was normal. Had James's joke really just saved them?

Mullet turned away from them for a moment. “What says the book, Captain Celeano?” He couldn't sound ominous as he was still trying not to laugh but it was still enough to send a chill down Twilight's spine.

Captain Celeano walked forward, her peg leg made a solid knock with each step against the wooden deck. She held the book open to the appropriate page, and had even taken a quick moment to check if there was some clause that would let her keep the stowaways aboard for any reason. If nothing else as an insult to the Storm King. But there were no exceptions, and no alternatives.

“Storm King's rule book says … Throw them overboard.” She said ominously.

None of the birds were happy about this, at best it was another day of work but with that laugh they knew at least they would be killing the pony that had broken up their monotony with a joke. Boyle was stone faced as he pulled the line that extended the gangplank. Ready for the inevitable. He knew the captain hated this too, but he wasn't going to question her.

The birds bent down to collect the ponies. Rainbow Dash grinned, eager for a fight. Applejack and Twilight were both resigned to the conflict, while Rarity Spike and Fluttershy cowered at the prospect. Pinkie Pie stood astonished that after a genuine laugh like that they were still going to punish them.

James smiled as his horn glowed, it had been a long time since he had commandeered a ship and the prospect of taking this one was looking more likely. Though he'd have to find a way to get the parrot crew to cooperate, he'd never taken an airship before and he doubted the girls had any nautical experience.

As he was considering his options an air horn bellowed and Captain Celeano stood up and shouted. “Alright! That's lunch!” The other parrots didn't stop what they were doing, instead when they grabbed the ponies (Boyle and Mullet having to drag James along) they went below deck and placed them around the table and everyone was served with great efficiency. James hadn't eaten all day and even if the porridge was tasteless it was something and he inhaled it as quickly as it came.

This all happened so fast Twilight's head was spinning as she tried to comprehend every turn of events within the last three minutes. They had gone from safe and hiding to captured with an undetermined fate to hopeful with a laugh to doomed and were now sitting down to lunch … She couldn't even begin to guess what the next few minutes would bring.

Rainbow Dash was clearly as confused as Twilight as she spoke up. “Whoa whoa whoa. You were about to toss us overboard and you stop for a lunch break?” The situation just seemed too improbable to comprehend at the moment.

Twilight glared at Rainbow Dash from her seat at the table. Now was not the time to remind them about what they were just about to do.

“Storm King only allows one break a day for meals, then it's back to hauling goods.” Boyle explained before he took another bite of his food. He didn't care who he shared his break with as long as he got it. The schedule was torture.

“So you're delivery guys?” Spike asked as he looked around the table. He would admit that now it seemed obvious given their uniforms and the cargo up top.

“And gals.” Captain Celeano said, her voice as down as her mood. “These uniforms aren't exactly doing us any favors.” The uniform was just another symbol of her failure and she hated it. She hated the Storm King. She hated the rules. She wished she could just feel alive again.

“You're lovely and you know it.” James blurted out as if it were obvious.

Twilight now turned her glare to James with no idea how things would go now. He had managed to make them laugh earlier, was he now hoping to flirt their way out of this? Could that even possibly work? What about Lucca and Tali? What was anyone thinking?!

Captain Celeano looked over to the chestnut colored pony. “Funny and charming. I see why you girls keep him around.” At least there was a bit of light to be found this day, though in less than half an hour he would be going overboard with the rest. That brought her mood right back down.

Now was Twilight's chance, while the captain was in a good mood. Or at least a better mood. “Then can you deliver us to Mount Eris?” She asked hopefully.

Celeano wanted to divert for them, but she couldn't. “Sorry, we do what the Storm King says, or we suffer his wrath.”

Really? James seems to improve their mood at every turn but they still can't at least just let us off peacefully. Twilight thought. “Right … Still going overboard.”

“Eh.” Lix squawked. “It's nothing personal. I'm glad we met you honestly. Pudding?”

“There's pudding?!” Rarity asked hopefully, only to be surprised with another serving of the porridge that they had just been eating.

There was something here, just beneath the surface fighting to get out and Rainbow Dash had to know what it was. “You weren't always delivery birds, were you? What about before the Storm King?”

Captain Celeano looked to the poster of the Storm king that buried her proud past. “Ye-e-e-eah. We used to be much more adventurous.” She said, something about this group was stirring up feelings she had nearly forgotten. Feelings she desperately wanted back. She reached over and moved the poster and felt her heart beat just a little faster. The Jolly Rodger hung proudly for all to see.

“Ooh. I met that guy in the desert.” Pinkie Pie said, completely missing the point.

James looked at the Jolly Rodger and felt a bit of the tug himself as he remembered his younger days of being single, wild, and at times even a pirate himself. It had come to an abrupt stop and he was much more satisfied with his life now … but there was still that occasional tug, that burning for action, the promise of treasure. Both the spray of the ocean and at times the calm of deep space. He had his fun when he was younger though, what was left to him of those times were his memories … and a few prizes. He smiled and enjoyed his memories quietly.

Boyle scratched just below his chin as he thought for a moment. “We prefer the term, Swashbuckling Treasure Hunters.” He clarified.

“So … Pirates.” Rainbow Dash counter clarified.

James stayed silent, he didn't want to destroy Rainbow Dash's fantasy with the reality of piracy at the moment. Though in this world it could just as easily be something that innocent.

This revelation got Rainbow Dash excited, this was a pirate ship, filled with pirates. How could they so meekly go along with the Storm King's demands? If no one else was going to get them out of this rut she had to. “You birds have a choice to make.” She said as she dropped her hoof on the table. “You can let some cloven hoofed Storm King tell you how to live your lives or,” As she talked she got the attention of everyone at the table. Not all for the better. Rainbow Dash flew over to the poster of the Storm king and ripped it down, now she just needed to tear down what it had meant. “you can be awesome again!”

James could easily tell what was coming and decided to just go along for the ride as he felt that burning deep within. The desire for the wild days of his youth.

Twilight was worried, clearly the birds were starting to side with them but a song could derail the whole thing. “Rainbow Dash. I don't think this is the time for a …” She was, however, too late as Rainbow Dash began to sing. “ … song.” Twilight was determined to find the best way to get to Mount Eris and would not be drawn into the song.

Even Captain Celeano began to sing as the magic washed over her and amplified the longing for the freedom she once felt. There was so much that she had given up, and for what? A safe “job?” She was in a cage, her crew was in a cage. They had once done something, once been something. And that had nearly died.

Her crew looked to her with genuine joy in their eyes and her heart began to race as pride and excitement welled up within her. The only hesitation she felt was as the Storm King's hold over her melted away. She could feel hope and freedom calling to her, it was up to her to free them of these chains that bound them so tightly to misery.

Even if he hadn't given into the magic James would have felt the change that had taken place. The joy Celeano's crew felt to have their captain back was palpable and spread through the ship as they once again took up their old clothes and positions.

James found a saber resting among the old loot the pirates had claimed and even though he would have preferred his own sword it was too far out of his reach. The saber, however fit at his side nicely and he could almost feel himself back staring out across the vast expanses of the ocean and of space, not knowing what lay ahead beyond the promise of another adventure waiting for him.

On deck his haori flapped in the wind and somehow his hair and tail had been tightly braided. As the front of the ship opened up and revealed the multicolored plumage beneath, James felt the call to adventure again and had to remind himself that it would come again some day.

No one but Twilight could help but smile as Rainbow Dash soared into the air, determined to perform the Sonic Rainboom to solidify the success as Pinkie Pie cheered her on and Twilight panicked about how it would create a beacon right to them.

The spectacle over things settled down slightly and James watched as Rainbow Dash and Celeano practiced. Celeano was proficient, but it was had to tell how Rainbow Dash performed given that sword fighting itself was impractical for her form. While the high emotions had subsided they were still in good spirits. Even that was short lived, though, as another ship was coming upon them fast. The alert bell rang as Squabble squawked and pointed out the Storm King's vessel approaching.

The pirates had just had their identities restored, they weren't going to let those who brought it back come to any harm. Celeano called out orders to her crew as the rest were quickly ushered into the hold.

It was now that Rainbow Dash finally took a moment to think about her actions. “You think she saw my Sonic Rainboom?” She nervously asked.

Twilight was borderline furious. Rainbow Dash had just jeopardized everything and she was acting coy about it. “Are you kidding me?!” Twilight growled.

“Come on.” James whispered as he got between the two. “We've got to be quiet.” He leaned his head down to whisper to Twilight. “Nothing's happened that can't be salvaged and honestly, we all needed the morale boost. Let it go and focus on what comes next.” He advised.

Twilight didn't want to listen to him, she was angry, but from his stories she knew he would often operate on whim like this and knew how to handle a tight situation. She took a breath and began to look around for what options they had at the moment.

As she did a grappling hook blasted the side of the boat and threw them against the wall of the hold. Even suspecting such high value stowaways this was an extreme measure for holding a ship at bay that is supposedly an ally. James looked back to Twilight. “Maybe think a little faster.” He said as his gaze returned to the massive metal projectile.

They could hear Tempest and the Pirates talking as Twilight racked her brain for ideas. Escape being the only option to come to mind. She didn't trust the pirates, so the quicker they safely got away the better.

“We have to get off this ship before they tell Tempest we're here.” Twilight whispered urgently. Everything was going wrong so far, and it was only looking to get worse.

Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes. “We helped them get their mojo back. They're not going to give us up.” She whispered back, confident in her assessment of the situation.

“You're both right.” James whispered, hoping to calm Twilight and get Rainbow Dash's help. “But Tempest used a harpoon to anchor the ship in place. She's not going to take the Pirate's word that we're not here, she's going to search the ship and we need to be off it when she does. If we aren't it's bad news for us and the pirates.”

“Good point.” Rainbow Dash acknowledged as she began to think of an escape they could all use.

Twilight hadn't been idle as James talked, and she already had an ingenious plan ready. “I've got this.” She whispered, ready to take action.

Twilight used her magic and brought over the necessary supplies, giving the Storm King's banner to Rainbow Dash. “Hold this.” She simply said as he focused on the lever.

Rainbow Dash had no idea what could have gotten into Twilight. “What are you doing?” She harshly whispered.

Above deck Celeano and Tempest tried to stare each other down. Tempest had a brutal reputation as the Storm King's enforcer, but Celeano was not willing to give up what she had found this day. She gripped her sword tighter, ready to fight if it became necessary.

“Three!” Tempest said, ready to issue the command to attack. Instead of the command though, what they heard was a muffled clunk and several screams.

“Whatever plan you've got Twilight,” James called as they fell, fighting off vertigo. “maybe get started on it.”

“Oh for Celestia's sake!” Rarity shouted completely caught off guard by their sudden plummet.

As terrifying as it was Pinkie Pie was having a blast, while Fluttershy saw just how high up they were and used her wings to cover here eyes.

The ponies fell as Twilight caught herself and began hastily constructing her improvised hot air balloon. Rushing about using her magic to gather the materials and stuff all of her friends into the crate. She eventually got into the crate herself and grabbed Spike, squeezing him to force a blast of flame to heat the air inside the balloon.

Their wooden basket smashed the top of a tree before the balloon began to rise and start to gently drift.

James lay cross-eyed at the bottom of the basket. “I'm gonna be sick.” He moaned as the vertigo slowly began to lose it's hold on him.

Applejack gave a quick sigh of relief. “Quick thinking Twilight.” She praised as she looked out over the edge with her friend.

The adrenalin was only now hitting Twilight as she happily hooted her success and excitement.

Pinkie joined the two at the edge. “That was fun. Can we do it again?”

“Please no.” James moaned from the floor.

Rainbow Dash jumped out of the basket and began to fly as she started pushing the balloon in the right direction. “Next stop Mount Eris!” She happily said.

“We're home free!” Twilight added as their goal was now closer than ever.

***

Trixie's smoke bombs proved as useful here as they had in the Changelings hive as Starlight and her took turns using them to lead groups down blind alleys where Lucca and Big Mac waited in ambush. Or as they had been more commonly used to cover a quick escape.

Lucca couldn't organize a more effective resistance, but there were enough pockets of unrest to keep the occupying force guessing as to where the next strike would be coming from.

Starlight managed to fit into whatever role she was needed as, which Lucca found incredibly useful. She easily took directions but when she had a better idea she readily voiced it. When separated she could improvise and take control of a situation, and she wasn't as hesitant about Lucca's less pleasant plans.

“So Tali and your daughters were getting foals out.” Starlight said as she finally knew why she hadn't been seeing the children she expected to see.

“Yeah, but we could only get a handful. Just another reason the princess needs to hurry.” Lucca said as she and Starlight went over the next plan of attack.

“I know you said that political pressure is keeping you from helping more than you are, but can you really not do more than this?” Starlight asked. “James's talked about how you're probably even better than he is and we could use some of that help right now.”

Lucca shook her head. “No, there are some restrictions other cultures put on us to allow us to keep trading with them. And these restrictions were developed after they did kind of what we're doing and learned about the consequences. That doesn't keep us from bending these rules constantly though.”

“Honestly … that bites.” Starlight said.

Lucca laughed. “Yeah, it really does. Fortunately it's a case by case scenario though. If there were the chance this army would win, for example, we could come in on a “humanitarian” basis. After all, it looks like they're thinking of enslaving the people. And nobody asks questions if we stop slavery.”

Starlight grinned. “So you think there's no chance they'll win?” She calmly asked.

“Of course. Look at the damage the five of us are doing.” Lucca laughed.

Even with the occupation Starlight felt good here, as if nothing beyond the walls mattered at the moment. As the laughter slowed down Starlight smiled. “Why don't we hang out a bit once this is over? I only know the places James likes to go in Truce after all.”

“Sure, sounds good.” Lucca agreed. At first she thought it strange that James was getting along so well with the Ponies, but once she had gotten to know them herself she saw more than what the show offered. She could see why James was afraid of messing things up for them.

“Okay. I've got more smoke bombs ready.” Trixie said as she walked into the room. “And I've even managed to outdo my great and powerful self this time and they've got twice the smoke as before. We can keep those goons in the dark for quite a while now.”

“Or.” Starlight said with a grin. “Since they're getting used to us using smoke to provide us with cover we can use it to lure them ahead of us.”

“And get them from behind.” Lucca finished with a wicked grin.

“Exactly.” Starlight said with a nod.

***

They had been trudging up the mountain for what could well have been hours, and Rainbow Dash's motivation was genuinely lacking as she insisted it was just past each bend. To silence Rarity's complaining James had insisted on carrying her up.

James eventually trudged up the last bend and caught sight of the entrance. They were an impressive sight, the bowed heads of two hippogryphs carved from the mountain itself looked as if it would hold a gate, but it was also James's first clue that it was long abandoned. The entrance was overgrown with vines and moss, beyond didn't look promising either. And that was to mention nothing of the silence. If the Hippogryphs Twilight read about had lived here it was long ago.

The girls marveled at the sight and Rarity jumped from James's back in her excitement. It was clear that their exuberance in finding the city had distracted them from it's emptiness. However beyond the gates they couldn't ignore the obvious. Their joy turned to sorrow as the city was even worse than the gates. Crumbling homes and streets littered with rubble dominated the scenery. This place had once been beautiful, that much could be seen amongst the ruins.

James's chest rose and fell with deep breaths as he tried to stay in the present, tried to stay with the girls. However he couldn't escape his own mind and he wasn't standing on Mount Eris anymore, he looked over the dead wastes of a now empty planet. He didn't dare close his eyes as he knew exactly what he would see and all he wanted to do was get away. But be couldn't, he was frozen in place scanning the scene looking for someone, anyone, still alive.

It's was Applejack who brought him back as she called out to the emptiness. As suddenly as he had been on the lifeless planet he was now again in the ruined city of the Hippogryphs. His breathing slowed down as he watched the girls ahead of him begin to search and all he could do was follow them quietly. He wouldn't dare lose sight of them. Not for their sake, but for his own. He needed the reminder, he needed to stay there.

While chaotic, Pinkie Pie's search was marginally effective as she popped from place to place and checked under even the smallest rock. “This place is em-pty.” She said as casually as she would give any other news.

Twilight couldn't accept this. Celestia had told Luna that the hippogryphs could help. The map said they would be here. This didn't make any sense. She racked her mind as she tried to think how things could have turned out this way. “They have to be here.” She said to herself, desperately.

They continued to walk through the city trying to think about why this was as it was. The further in they got the more obvious it was that the Storm King had destroyed the Hippogryphs the same way he intended to destroy Equestria.

“Something bad happened here.” Spike said as they approached a broken statue. “Something that turned this whole place into a ghost town.”

“A g-g-g-ghost town?” Fluttershy stuttered.

James shook his head. “Don't worry.” His voice was flat, almost dead itself, as he spoke. “If there were any ghosts I could see them. This place is just empty.”

The girls turned to look at James. Could he really see ghosts? Were ghosts even a real thing? What was with his tone?

These questions were suddenly pushed from their minds as a haunting noise came from deeper in the city. It was tough to distinguish at first, but it soon became obvious it was singing.

It didn't take Twilight long to find the source of the singing and she quickly led them towards the ruined castle. They didn't want to make much noise getting through, just in case someone was there so even when James got momentarily wedged beneath the rubble they remained quiet as they pulled him through.

Deeper in the castle there was a beautiful fountain and pool with a large lotus in the center. They could see a luminescent figure within the lotus moving around. Clearly it was her who was singing. As they approached Pinkie stepped on a loose part of a stair, knocking a stone free to tumble and knock it's way to the bottom.

The figure gasped quickly and they heard her ask “What was that?” Before she jumped into the water.

Pinkie bounced down the stairs as she tried to catch up. “Hey, wait up.” She said before she leaped into the water after her. “Cannon ball!”

“Pinkie!” Twilight shouted as everyone rushed after the wild pony, not knowing just how deep the water was. They waded towards the lotus, hoping to see something below the water, unfortunately it was too dark in the cave to see anything beyond an inch underwater.

Pinkie resurfaced, spitting water as she did before shrugging. “She's gone.” She said with only passing curiosity. Pinkie put her muzzle below the surface and started blowing bubbles to amuse herself.

A loud metallic clang resonated in the room as Twilight moaned. What was going to go horribly wrong now?

The water quickly began to drain from right beneath the lotus with a current too fast for the girls to fight began to pull them to the vortex. Things were going from bad to worse as they screamed while being pulled into the unknown.

“Hold your breath!” James shouted before the first of them were pulled underwater. Unfortunately he knew they weren't listening, and it was possible that it wouldn't do them any good anyway. He had no way of knowing how long the drain was, or if they'd even be able to surface at the end of it. He chastised himself, not for the first time, that he had given Tali his bag. While his emergency kit didn't have enough re-breathers for everyone it would have been better than the none he currently had with him.

The trip was a short one as they were spat into a flooded cavern. The worst case scenario to not have an air supply. James's implant activated and his lungs filled with fresh air from an extra dimensional plane.

This wouldn't be the preferred solution for this problem, but it was better than anything he could come up with right now. He couldn't take the time to explain to each pony what he had to do, but if they saw it they might just catch on. James spread his wings and used them to swim over to Rainbow Dash, and after getting her attention he poked at his chest before breathing out several bubbles.

Rainbow Dash couldn't figure out what James was trying to say as her lungs burned for air. She watched James tap his chest and blow bubbles several times before she remembered that he had an implant that let him breathe underwater. But how did that help them? She didn't have time to think about that as she struggled to hold her breath. With no pockets of air in sight she realized that this could be it. Unable to hold it in any longer she painfully let out what little air she held onto.

So this was it. This was when they failed to save Equestria. Her eyes closed, ready to accept her fate.

Thoughts of doom were blasted from her mind but the panic remained as James's lips met hers. What was he doing?! He wasn't in any danger here! Did he think she wanted to be kissed as she died?! Her lips were forced apart moments before air was forced into her. With a new breath she knew just what he had been trying to tell her. He was breathing for her. That's how he breathes underwater, his lungs are always filled with air!

She exhaled again as she needed to be ready for the next breath so she could actually hold it. This time it was her who came in pressing her lips to his. This was embarrassing but if it meant living not only was she going to do it, she would make sure her friends did too. She took another breath from James and pushed herself away. James brought his hoof up and touched it to the top of his head, a sign she remembered from scuba training during the cruise he had brought them all on. She mimicked the sign before pointing to her friends.

Twilight was unable to comprehend why the two were kissing while they were drowning. After their joke ended they had insisted there was no relationship, but at death's door she saw only the opposite. She watched as they exchanged some kind of message and separated. This was just getting more confusing and she just wished she hadn't led them to this point. They were all dying because of her.

James swam up to Applejack, her eyes were closed and he gently shook her, he needed to at least try to explain what was going to happen. Carefully she opened her eyes and looked at James as he mimed to her to exhale then pointed to himself and blew more bubbles before pointing to her mouth. She clearly didn't understand but much like with Rainbow Dash he didn't have the luxury of time. He quickly gave her a bear hug and forced the air from her lungs before pressing his mouth to hers as she inadvertently gasped for air. Whether or not she realized what happened she now had a lung full of air and the others needed attention. James nodded to her before swimming over to Spike to do the same.

Rainbow Dash realized that their best chances lay with being close to James so there would be less time between breaths as she brought Fluttershy and Rarity closer. James's face was pressed against Twilight's as he breathed for her while Applejack got Pinkie Pie. For this to work they would have to take turns getting air from James and going to look for any air pockets or, better yet, an exit.

James was a glorified scuba tank as he continued to move between the group, breathing for them until a creature that looked like a mermaid equivalent swam closer with large magical bubbles and began placing them on everyone's heads.

“Wow.” Pinkie Pie said as she was able to breath freely again. “I didn't know anypony could hold that much air in them.”

Rainbow Dash's cheeks were still red as she smiled now that she didn't have to take turns breathing. “Nah, he's got an implant that lets him breathe underwater. I probably should have remembered that sooner.”

“Well,” Rarity said as she mimed fanning herself. “I'll certainly take a kiss or two over drowning.”

While the others were talking, Twilight turned to regard the seapony who had just saved them.

“That wasn't kissing!” Rainbow Dash was quick to say. “He was just saving our lives by breathing for us.”

Applejack rubbed her sides as they were still sore, not that she didn't appreciate being saved. “Either way if there is a next time, maybe you could be a bit more gentle.” She said giving James a half smile.

“Or let me drown.” Spike added flatly.

“Thank you very much.” Twilight said to the seapony, ignoring the ongoing commentary of the others. “We're looking for the hippogryphs …”

As Twilight spoke James swam off much lower into a particularly dark section of the cavern where he took off his hakama and quietly chanted a new polymorph spell. His body twisted and reshaped, taking on a form more suited for the water. His upper half was now indistinguishable from his normal form save several slits on the sides of his chest and just after his Sayian tail his legs had transformed into a fish's tail with two small fin protrusions on the sides. He didn't use this form often, but it was the best for getting around underwater. And the merfolk on the station appreciated his adaptation to them for official visits.

The biggest drawback to this form at this time that James found was that he had to wear clothes that he didn't bring with him. I'll just have to improvise. He thought as he forced his fish tail through one leg in the hakama and tied the remaining one around his waist. As he changed he heard panicked calls for him from the girls he had just left. “Sorry!” He called back, glad that the bubble let him talk in a way that wasn't distorted to the point of being unintelligible. “Just had to change into something more appropriate.”

“You're changing clothes? Right now?!” Rainbow Dash asked astonished.

“Not really. Though I'm sure you'd appreciate my choice to wear something.” James answered as he swam up. His swimming wasn't exactly graceful, but it was much easier than it had been as an alicorn.

“Ooh, this is so cool!” The sea pony said as she looked around the group. “I am totally taking you all to meet my mom.” As she finished she grabbed Twilight's hoof and pulled her along behind her.

The nearly pitch black tunnels would be impossible to navigate without their guide as they twisted and turned seemingly at random. James realized now that had it not been for the seapony he would have likely had to destroy a large section of the Hippogryph castle just to save them.

They were starting to feel as though they were traveling in circles again when their guide spoke up. “We are almost there.” She said excitedly as she swam ahead towards the next opening.

The city was amazing. Built onto the mountain itself it hung down almost as a large glowing stalactite. The palace was clearly the lowest and most ornately lit section and they were swimming right for it.

The throne room was no less impressive as it was a large well cared for coral bed. James marveled at the sight, even on the station the coral hadn't grown this well or beautifully. There was so much beneath the sea he loved. He chuckled to himself as he recalled how only hours earlier, possibly a day or more, it was impossible to tell with Celestia petrified, he had been complaining about trudging through a desert.

“Mother!” The seapony excitedly said. “Look what I found.” She was almost singing in her excitement.

Her mother was clearly exasperated with her daughters enthusiasm and she moaned. “Is it another shell? Because I am telling you, if it's another shell I'll …” Her words caught in her throat and she gasped as she looked to the group her daughter had brought. “Princess Skystar! What have you done?” She demanded. There had been no visitors here for years, not since the Storm King invaded and forced them below the waves.

“You know surface dwellers are forbidden here!” She continued. “Guards!” She couldn't be too careful, this was about the safety of her people. That was more important than her daughter's flights of fancy.

Skystar couldn't let this happen, she had just met them and they were so interesting. “No no no no no. Mom, please!” She pleaded. “It is so not like that. The Storm King is trying to destroy their home too!” She had to convince her mother that this group were their friends and not enemies to be punished.

“We need to find the Hippogryphs.” Twilight said. They'd faced one death trap after another and gotten out of it, she was not going to fail so close to their goal. “Do you know what happened to them?”

Did this girl really not know who she was addressing? “Well of course I know. I'm the queen, I know everything.” She said as she rose from her throne.

“Oh.” Skystar happily said as she swam around. “It's such a good story!”

Here she goes again. The Queen thought as she looked to her daughter. “Don't you dare tell them!” She demanded.

Skystar wasn't listening as she lit up a picture showing the mountain and several hippogryphs. “Once upon a time, like, a while ago. The Hippogryphs did live on Mount Eris.” She explained.

The queen rubbed her forehead with her fin as she grumbled. “Did I not just say don't tell them. But hey, … I'm just the queen. Don't mind me.”

James chuckled as he remembered paraphrasing that line on more than one occasion himself.

“Fine.” Skystar sassed. “I can't tell you.”

James was reliving several memories of his own daughter's right now. These were the kind of flashbacks he enjoyed.

“But if I could tell you …” Skystar started up almost immediately and James bit his lip hard to keep from laughing. This was just like something Amber would do. He quietly wondered how she and Sara were doing since they couldn't change out of their form without him. Neither could Tali …

He was able to hear about the history of the Hippogryphs and that they are in reality the sea ponies, while giving an understanding look to the Queen. Though he doubted she saw it as she was more frustrated than anything else.

Queen Novo sighed as her daughter finished her explanation. “Well, I guess the pearl's out of the oyster now. I am Queen Novo.” She said as she held her fin to her chest.

Applejack had one serious question that needed answering. “Hold on now.” She said swimming as close as she could before the guards stopped her. “Let me get this straight. When the storm King came you just abandoned your kingdom and fled?”

Skystar swam up to Applejack. “We didn't flee, we swam. You know, in order to flee.”

James shrugged. “The heart of a kingdom is not the buildings, Applejack. It's the people. Abandoning a place to save the people is a good call when you can't fight.”

“Your friend is right. As Queen it is my duty to keep my subjects safe and that's just what I did.” Queen Novo solemnly said.

Changelings are the only creatures that Twilight knew of that can freely change from one creature to another, how had the Hippogryphs managed to change and live under the water. “But … how?”

This got Skystar even more excited, somehow. “Oh, can we show them? These are like the first guests we've had in, like, forever!” Skystar was practically singing in her excitement. “Can we? Can we? Can we? Can we? Can we? Can we? Can we? Can we? Can we? Can we? Can we? Can we? … … …”

Queen Novo sighed, it's not like there was going to be any harm in showing them now that they already knew everything else. “We-e-ell, I suppose I should make sure it still works.” She and her daughter swam past the jellyfish chandelier and a large central structure descended from it. Attached at the bottom was an absolutely gigantic pearl.

Skystar and her mother laughed as she took hold of the pearl. Novo smiled while she held it out and a magical luminescence wafted towards the group. Noticing it James immediately swam backwards to get out of the path of the spell. As he did he broke the spear of the guard behind him on his back. And brought the unfortunate seapony back with him. He did not want to deal with the magic without studying it first.

Rarity marveled at her appearance as she examined her new fins while Rainbow Dash was eager to test out just how fast she could be by racing the only pony there as competitive as she was. Applejack was all too happy to take her up on the race. As could be expected Pinkie Pie was excited about the whole thing while Fluttershy was too nervous to move. Unfortunately for Spike he had been polymorphed into a puffer fish and had no clue as to how he could adapt.

James watched them and smiled, he had seen them fascinated like this before when on the cruise as they explored even a small section of a brand new world. Parts that even those that lived there had never seen.

Twilight was awed, this kind of power really could help save Equestria, and it was right there. “This. Is. Amazing!” She gasped. “With this we could transform everypony at home into something powerful enough to face the Storm King's army!” She said as she swam over to Queen Novo and grabbed at the pearl.

Novo pulled it from her reach as she got close. There were risks this girl hadn't even thought of, all she saw was power and that was dangerous. “Or it could end up in his greedy claws!” She clarified as she towered over Twilight and pushed her back.

“But.” Twilight mumbled as her hopes of saving Equestria were battered yet again.
Queen Novo knew what she risked coming here, and she knew that this girl was only trying to help her people as she once had. “I'm sorry. I truly am.” She said softly. “But my responsibility is to protect my subjects.” As she spoke she moved the pearl back to where it had been safely kept for years. “The Pearl is not going anywhere.” Her voice left no room to argue.

“But we've come all this way.” Twilight pleaded on the verge of tears. Why was everything against them? They just wanted to save their home! “We can't just hide down here. Trapped forever.”

“While it is paranoid her reasoning is sound, Twilight.” James quietly said. “Though I disagree that her only responsibility is to her subjects, she is keeping them safe and cannot be faulted for that.”

Queen Novo glared at James as he spoke. “And what would you say my responsibility is?” She asked with a sharp edge to her voice. This creature carried himself with great importance and he needed to be put in his place. He was not only a stranger in her home, he was now judging her choice to protect her subjects.

James stared the Queen of the Seaponies in the eye and with steely resolution made his statement. “As King of New Guardia I try to live by a maxim taught to me by a good friend, Prince Phillionel Di Seyruun. “In times like this we do not bicker and quibble about who's responsibility it is. It's everyone's responsibility.” And as such I cannot turn down a kingdom with a genuine need of aide. I say this now with absolute sincerity, even as you deny a tool that could prove pivotal to the survival of Equestria … You will never stand alone in your struggles if you just ask.” James calmly said with an even face.

Queen Novo looked to James with the same icy demeanor she had shown Twilight earlier. “You cannot shame me into action.” She turned a softer eye to Twilight and spoke more gently. “But I do appreciate your predicament. I was in it myself at one point.” As she talked a small octopus swam up to her and burbled. “Now if you'll excuse me, it's time for my seaweed wrap.” Queen Novo swam out of the room happily as she reminded the octopus that she always got a massage too.

“So that's it?” Applejack said as she swam forward. “We came all this way for nothing?!”

Skystar clapped her fins as an idea came to her. “Oh. My gosh. Best idea. You can stay with us! Forever!” She waved her fins to emphasize her excitement, not realizing that this was probably the worst case scenario for the group in front of her.

Twilight was desperate as she looked to everyone with her and the thought crossed Twilight's mind that perhaps they could ask James to evacuate Equestria to New Guardia. While it would be the end of Equestria, the people would live on peacefully. She shook her head, she couldn't going to give up now. There had to be some way to get that pearl.

“There are so many things we can do!” Skystar was going for the hard sell with this but it was all so exciting to her. She didn't have any friends of her own. Other than Shelly and Sheldon, that is.

While she went on about all the crafts that could be done with shells Twilight looked back to the jellyfish chandelier. In there was their ticket home and to saving Equestria. They'd all come so far for this she wasn't going to give up just because some cowardly queen would rather hide underwater than help.

Briefly she thought that James's harsher attitude might be rubbing off on her, but if that meant she could do what she had to to save Equestria she was alright with that. The biggest problem was she didn't want her friends involved in this. If things turned sour (And what hadn't these last couple days?) they needed to be able to walk away without punishment.

She knew what she was going to do. It went against everything she had ever believed, but sometimes the role of a leader means doing terrible things for the right cause.

Pinkie Pie was actually sad as Skystar swam away at their refusal to live underwater with her. “I know we have to go, but you guys saw how disappointed Princess Skystar was. Could we stay for just a li-i-itle longer?” Pinkie asked, hoping to make her day a bit better if nothing else.

That's when it struck Twilight. A distraction and a way to keep her friends out of this.

“Pinkie, we just don't have time …” Applejack began to say before being interrupted by Twilight.

“Oh no.” She said as she looked to Pinkie Pie. “Pinkie's right.” She was using the voice she always used to try to convince others to do something while she has an ulterior motive. James had heard it a few times, she was surprisingly successful at manipulating others despite how transparent she was.

Even Rainbow Dash was wary of the tone as she looked to her friend. “Say what now?”

There was a good reason to stay for a bit, Twilight would just use that to explain her shift in attitude and not lie to them. “Well, we still need to think of a way to get back. A few minutes won't make a huge difference. And if anypony can cram a lifetime of fun into a blink of an eye, it's Pinkie Pie.”

Flattery and the promise of fun was all Pinkie Pie needed and she was completely sold. Her smile spoke volumes about just how happy she was.

“So go ahead and show Skystar the best time ever!” Twilight finished, confident that the plan was foolproof.

The others swam up behind Twilight as she talked to Pinkie.

“I won't let you down.” Pinkie said with a salute.

Twilight knew her friends were behind her and flipped backwards over them before she began to push them out of the throne room. “I'm counting on it.”

James stopped just as Twilight stopped pushing and waited a moment as the others got out of earshot. He knew the tone and could see her plan coming a mile away. “Twilight. Please don't do anything stupid while we're gone.” He calmly said. It was her choice to be alone in here, what she did was on her, he would talk to her about it later, but what remained was to find out just what he would be saying. He turned back and left the structure to watch what Pinkie Pie was going to do.

James's words did give Twilight pause as she reevaluated her plan. She had to do this, it was Equestria's only hope. She steeled herself for the action. She knew where the pearl was she just needed to get it. First she tried to swim in front of the chandelier as Queen Novo had.

Nothing.

Maybe she didn't do it right, so she tried again.

Still nothing.

She could hear singing, it was building up so she still had a moment. She tried using magic to activate it.

Again, nothing.

She tried swimming while using magic.

No change.

The song had gone quiet, it was still there but if the tune had told her anything about it that quiet meant there would be a burst of activity just as it ended. She didn't have time anymore. There was probably some painful security to deal with, but she could endure it. She swam to the bottom of the chamber as the music swelled again and with a burst of speed she shot towards the center of the jellyfish.

Immediately in reaction to her intrusion the tentacles wrapped her up and began stinging and shocking her. Magic was useless, the moment she tried to cast something the tentacles absorbed her power and shocked her again.

An alarm blared and she knew she was caught, but if she could reach the pearl she could use it's magic to get out and escape. Her friends would be with the princess so the queen would know they weren't involved. It was foolproof.

Of course, a foolproof plan demands a bigger fool. Even if it's the one who made the plan.

Queen Novo growled and snatched the pear from the would be thief, much to Twilight's frustration. “All of this so you could sneak in and take the pearl?” She grabbed her daughter and dragged her to her side. “This is why we don't bring strangers into our home!”

Queen Novo held the pearl out and scowled at them. “You don't deserve to be one of us.”

The luminescence once again radiated towards the group. Reactionary to her hostile tone James was ready for the spell and a red barrier blinked to life in front of him. While the others returned to their normal forms a fraction of the spell backfired on the queen, returning her to her Hippogryph form. James used the confusion to get the girls out of the reach of the guards and their angry, confused queen.

They were too deep to safely rush to the surface even when it was in sight, once again James was acting as a glorified scuba tank, breathing for the girls as he controlled their assent. Eventually they breached and began to swim to the shore. James stayed a ways out as he decided to make the quicker polymorph back to his normal form, but that would still take a minute. A minute where all he could do is watch as the girls fought.

Applejack was irate as she chastised Twilight. “What were you thinking?!” She demanded. “I mean, stealing their pearl!” She could barely believe that Twilight had even considered the idea.

Twilight had resigned herself to being hated for this. Just as James had resigned himself to his own judgment when he killed his counterpart. It was just one of the things that had to be done, even if it was wrong. “It was the only way to save Equestria!” She said, her tone cold but cracking.

“Except it wasn't.” Pinkie Pie insisted. “Queeny was going to say yes! We did what you told us and that's what helped her realize we were ponies worth saving.” Everything had gone so well, how could Twilight have given up on her own plan before even seeing the result. She was pretty obvious about having them go and show the princess a good time. Unless …

Pinkie Pie gasped at the realization that Twilight had just used them. “You just wanted us to distract her!”

She had used James's rationale to get her this far, may as well go for it. “This isn't Equestria! Things don't work the same way out here! James said as much himself when we got to the city where we were almost sold! The world doesn't work that way. We can't just dance around with conartists, make rainbooms in the sky and expect everything to work out! Sometimes we'll have to do terrible things to get the job done!”

“That's why I'm here!” James shouted from the ocean. His legs hadn't split yet but his gills had closed up. “So none of you have to become what I am!” He glared at her as the rest looked between the two.

Pinkie turned back to Twilight as she was going to make her point. “We stuck together. We were gonna get the help we needed. The only thing that stopped us, was you.” She pointed her hoof at Twilight to accentuate her point and glared angrily, an unfamiliar expression on the happy go lucky pony.

“Well I'm doing the best I can!” Twilight shouted. “It's all on me. I'm the one Tempest wants. I'm the last princess.” She was the center of this all, it was up to her. She was the only one even taking this seriously!

“You're the only one who doesn't trust her friends!” Pinkie shouted as Twilight walked away form her.

The barb stuck deep. After everything she had been doing, she was the one who was being blamed for this. After sticking with their nonsense this whole time, saving them when things turned sour, making sure they actually even got this far! And they were placing the blame on her?!

Twilight turned and glared at the unfamiliar pony staring back at her. She stormed forward, her horn glowing threateningly. “Well maybe I'd be better off without friends like you!” She shouted.

Pinkie recoiled at the statement. This is what Twilight became when she was angry, and it hurt to know. She would forgive her eventually, but not now. Not with the cut so fresh. Everyone stared at her astonished, anger and confusion filling every one of them as they tried to understand why she could be saying those things.

James's stare alone was unchanged, cold, though she couldn't tell if he was angry or disappointed. “Seems you've already become me.” He said just as ambiguously.

Pinkie pie fought back tears as she trudged away.

Twilight had regretted her words the moment she had said them, and she could only guess how much it had hurt her friends to hear them. “Pinkie, I …”

Pinkie Pie cut her off, her voice wavering and cracking as she spoke. “I just can't talk to you right now.” She said, not looking back. The rest of the girls silently walked past her, barely even looking back as they did.

James was stuck where he was as the spell finished. “Seems to me like you need another lesson, princess.” James said before turning away, he wasn't going to leave even after the spell finished. Cadence had made a direct request for help protecting her. Even if the rest of the trip was made in uncomfortable silence he intended to see it through.

Twilight slowly walked off, Spike eventually following her as he was torn between his friends and the pony that was effectively his mother.

James sighed as the spell continued to work. His response to Novo's spell was effecting how quickly this one was working, at this pace he could be stuck there for another ten minutes. Nothing to do now but watch the ocean waves and think.

James finally climbed out of the ocean and adjusted his hakama, it fit so poorly in this form, his shirts did too, but it wasn't until he was out of the water that he actually noticed. He stood on the beach and sighed. He wanted to go with the rest of them, but he was tasked with watching Twilight and if she really was becoming more like him she couldn't be trusted alone right now.

He began to follow her's and Spike's tracks when he heard shouting. He rushed forward to find Spike coming his way. “Help! Twilight's been taken!”

James stopped in his tracks. “Belgium!” He shouted reflexively, more at his own failure than anything else. “Okay, let's get the girls.” He said after a moment, but Spike was already running their direction.

He was hot on the dragon's tail as they rounded the corner to find the rest of the girls moping around on the beach. It's not like they had anywhere they could go, this far from home they were effectively stuck.

“She's been taken!” Spike shouted as he ran towards them.

Rainbow Dash was by him immediately. “What?” She asked in a panic

Spike had to explain, he pointed to where they had been, more because he wasn't able to think of a more accurate way to point out what had happened. “Twilight's been taken. Tempest! She grabbed her and took her on her ship!”

The rest of the group were by Rainbow Dash as she turned around. “We've got to get her back!” She declared, she didn't have a plan, but that wasn't important right now.

“How?” Pinkie Pie asked.

“We'll never catch up.” Fluttershy commented.

As she spoke a figure stood atop the rock behind the group.

“Without James doin' it for us, we've got no way of beating those monsters.” Applejack said.

“Lucca's been keeping them off balance, all we should have to do is push them over.” James commented.

“Well, it's a good thing I happen to know of a group of heroes that can handle that easily.” Came a familiar voice.

They turned and found Capper standing bold as brass smiling as he would always do. Rarity was not happy to see him. “Well, look what the cat dragged in. Himself!” She jabbed.

Capper had heard far worse and likely would again so her insult fell flat for him. “These heroes have faced the Storm King's army and escaped.” He said, not skipping a beat. “I've seen them topple the streets of the roughest towns, break out of the tightest situations, and inspire others to join their cause.”

Nearly all of the girls were transfixed as he spoke, imagining just who these heroes could be.

“Now don't get too excited, he's talkin about us.” Applejack said, breaking the optimistic mood to the groans of the rest of the girls.

James smiled as he looked down at the girls. “He's not wrong though.” He casually commented.

Capper needed to pile more on to sell them on themselves. “They even escaped certain doom at the hooves of commander Tempest.” He boasted.

Rainbow Dash grinned. “Yeah, that was pretty great.”

“Are you kidding me?” Another familiar voice said.

They looked up at the short cliff to their right and saw the pirates standing over them. Captain Celeano smiling wide as she looked down at the group. The pirates leaped down from the ledge landing next to the ponies. Celeano raising her fist as she announced, “That was awesome!”

“Figured you could use a claw.” Boyle said as his prosthetic closed and opened.

“We're on board to help you fight the Storm King.” Celeano happily promised. “Just not on board our … actual ship.” She awkwardly added.

“That crazy unicorn sunk it. But you got back our arrr.” Mullet said, pointing to Rainbow Dash. “And we're ready to kick some booty.”

As they marveled at their accomplishments the ocean began to roll and bubble behind them, drawing their attention as something shot out of it. To the surprise of all a Hippogryph came to land nearby. The first Hippogryph seen in over a decade.

“Hello-o-o-o.” Skystar sang. “Me again.” She chuckled as she talked. “I'm gonna get so grounded. But I talked things over with Shelly and Sheldon and they pointed out that you were just trying to help out your friends.” She explained without taking a breath. She took to the air for a moment to get to the beach. “So I want to help too.” She took a couple steps to Pinkie Pie and smiled, remembering how even as their friend was making a mess of things the rest had been so nice to her, they couldn't really be bad. “'Cause you know … one small thing.” She leaned close to whisper to Pinkie Pie. “Can make a really big difference.”

Spike was glad for the help, but it did seem like the task was much bigger than what they could handle. “So that's it? We didn't make friends with anypony else?” He asked dryly.

“Come on.” James said. “We've got everyone we need to do this. In fact some of us might have to sit this one out just to make it fair for them.” He joked.

The pirates and Capper stared at James for a moment, they knew that voice but it certainly didn't belong to that creature. Then again they had just watched a sea pony transform into a Hippogryph so a change like that certainly wasn't off the table.

Capper was the first to shake off his surprise. “Alright y'all. I think our course is clear.” He said as he began to plan. “Y'all ready to do this thing?” He asked to the cheers of everyone.

James's omnitool blinked to life as he walked forward and grinned. “Who's up for a shortcut to Ponyville to supply and plan?” James asked looking to the group.

“Wait a second.” Applejack said as she approached. “Couldn't you have used that thing to get us here in the first place?” She was irritated that he could easily get them back, she'd be even more angry to learn he could have brought them there.

“No I couldn't.” James honestly answered. “Because no one had any idea where we were going.” His voice was strangely upbeat as he spoke. “Everyone gather round and be ready for a trip.” He said as he prepared remote access for his transporter.

“Wait, what's goin' on?” Capper asked as they dissolved off of the beach only to appear by Sugar Cube Corner.

“Just a shortcut.” James calmly said as his omnitool blinked out. “Here we've got everything we need to come up with and execute a plan.” He added after a moment.

“Could we use that little shortcut to get us past the guards?” Capper asked as a different plan began to form.

“No, without knowing their patrols it could just drop us right into their clutches.” James answered as he tried to adjust his shirt to a comfortable position.

Capper's other idea was dashed but he was already back to working on the first, and this one didn't need any strange gadgets.

***

Lucca Starlight Trixie and Big Mac all watched as Tempest's ship returned to Canterlot.

“That's not good, is it?” Starlight asked as she watched it come to a stop.

“Nope.” Big Mac answered.

“Well what do we do now?” Trixie asked, defeated. She didn't want to lose, but if Twilight and her friends couldn't pull it off, who could.

Lucca looked at the ship, unconvinced that things weren't going according to plan. Even if it did involve having Twilight captured. Caution was certainly called for, but now was not the time for panic. “I don't know. We don't have any information
yet, after all this wouldn't be the first time James's commandeered an enemy ship. Until Spitfire gives us news, our plan is unchanged.”

Starlight and Trixie both hesitantly looked to Lucca as she turned back to where she was setting the next ambush. A light they recognized as her omnitool blinked on and a second light flashed.

“Lucca …” Trixie nervously said, unsure of what that could mean. “Your thingy is flashing.”

Lucca stopped and looked to her omnitool, she had a message from James. It seemed they wouldn't have to wait for Spitfire to give them an update after all.

“Hello beautiful.” The start itself brought a smile to her face. “We're on our way now. It would help us if you could stretch the guard thin so we can sneak some allies in. Have fun.”

Lucca closed the message and her omnitool blinked out as she turned to the rest of the group. “New plan. Starlight, Trixie you pull as many guards as you can away from the front gates while Big Mac and I start breaking cages. We need the guards scattered and disorganized.”

Starlight nodded and turned away. “Gotcha, we'll have them on the run in no time.”

They ran their separate directions as they went about their part of the plan.

The four guards at the front gate were bored, though that was a bit of a relief compared to what was going on in the city. Reports of escaped ponies attacking guards were common. Even they saw some of what was happening as occasionally a battered and soaked guard would trudge up the path having been knocked over a ledge or bridge. While they fought more than the other places they had taken, this was still one of the easier occupations.

“Oh boy-oys.” A female voice sang from behind them. They quickly turned and saw a lavender unicorn wickedly smiling at them. “Care to dance?” She asked before a plume of smoke appeared at her feet. Two bursts of magic shot from the smoke and smashed stone at the feet of the guards.

They looked to each other before two of them ran into the cloud, a brief scuffle was heard as the smoke finally began to clear, unfortunately they were fighting themselves. Just then the same singsong voice picked up. “Oh, you'll have to try harder than that if you want to impress me.” Starlight said as now two plumes of smoke appeared. Hooves could be heard running from both clouds and the two guards that had been fighting each other took off, one in each direction.

Deeper in the city, Lucca and Big Mac were doing as they said and were breaking open cages and snapping harnesses. They needed as many ponies keeping the guards busy running around as possible.

A bolt of electricity shot from the castle and Lucca knew that this was clearly the back up plan. Somewhere things had gone awry and they were now on a rescue mission. Lucca brought out her omnitool and with a couple quick modifications to the control scheme she got the omniblade to pop out when she flexed her (currently) foreleg in the right way. She needed to free these ponies faster and the blade would make quick work of any material.

Spitfire could see the commotion from her vantage in the clouds and knew that something big was happening. If she hurried she could collect a few storm clouds and add to the chaos.

The sun flew wildly around the sky. Things were much worse than they had thought if this maniac had control of that kind of power.

James was once again an alicorn as he was lashed to the cart hauling the parrot cake with the girls. The girls looked defeated but he held a scowl firmly in place as they approached the city gates. The two guards were cautious as the two other guards had yet to return from chasing that unicorn and stopped Capper in his tracks.

“Oh yeah, I've got a delivery here for a mister, The Storm King.” He casually said. “I was given explicit instructions to bring this here cake to this here castle’s throne room.” He paused as he waited for the guards to either make way or plant their feet.

They planted their feet and held their spears out at the stranger, there had been chaos for days and they weren't going to just trust someone bearing cake.

“Alright then.” Capper calmly said, undaunted by the weapons pointed at his face. “Could one of y'all be a pal and go tell your boss that he's not getting his “congratulations on subduing defenseless pastel ponies” cake? 'Cause I don't want to be the one responsible for the big guy missing his special dessert.” Capper chuckled as he turned and started to walk away. “You know what I'm saying?” He added with a shrug.

The guards weren't ready to trust this cat on his words, but he did have a point. If the Storm King had ordered a cake, keeping it from him would be an even bigger mistake. They looked to each other before standing to the side to allow the cake to pass.

“Thank you kindly fellas.” Capper said as he walked past, patting one of the guards as he did. “I'll be sure to put in a good word for the both of y'all.”

As the cake came trundling past, one of the guards looked down and saw that one of the ponies seemed far too excited to be enslaved, judging by her Cheshire cat smile. That changed abruptly, however as another pony whispered at her.

He reminded himself that keeping something from the Storm King was a far more dangerous prospect than allowing in a suspicious gift. He was in a catch twenty two so he went with what would get him in the least trouble and ignored the problem.

Everything seemed to be going smoothly as they walked through the city, unfortunately a hungry imp saw the giant cake, and thought to help himself.

A call for guards was the only warning they had that the plan had gone wrong. Quite suddenly they were the center of attention.

“Uh-oh.” Capper said, knowing they were busted. “Plan B?” He nervously asked.

“The jig is up!” Rainbow Dash shouted as she kicked the cart, telling the parrots it was time to spring out. The cake exploded as the parrots leaped out with a cry from Captain Celeano. James's horn glowed and their restraints immediately sprang open and dropped to the ground. The battle was beginning and he was going to have some fun.

James rushed the nearest guard and leaped at him, using his much greater weight to bowl the creature over. James's horn glowed as he took the creature's shield and began using that to bash his way through the coming swarm.

Applejack was using her skills from many prize winning rodeos to lasso and subdue the creatures while Rarity and Capper worked as a team to accomplish a similar feat.

“Surprise!” Pinkie Pie shouted as she handed a creature a small gift box and ran off.

Perplexed at the gesture the creature considered the gift before it popped open revealing that it contained Pinkie Pie herself. “Double surprise!” She shouted as she began pelting the creature with cupcakes before turning her attention and growing psychotic laughter to everything else in the area as she hurled a continuous stream of cupcakes at everything not an ally.

Fluttershy had no interest in fighting but was drawn in as a spear that had been aimed at her came down right in front of her. She cowered for a moment before looking up at the creature. “You seem tense.” She nervously said. “Do you want to talk about it?” She smiled warmly as she made the offer.

Celeano and Rainbow Dash worked in tandem, bringing down the creatures with a combination of sword slashes trips and kicks.

“Head for the castle, we'll hold them off!” Celeano called as she held another creature at bay.

“Come on!” Rainbow Dash said to the rest of the group before leading the charge up the stairs. Before joining them James took a second and cast a spell on Celeano. She glowed green briefly as everything seemed to slow down compared to her. She was able to dodge and parry with ease as she watched James nod with the same sluggish movement as if he were underwater before he ran to the rest of the group.

They only had to stop for a second to call to Fluttershy who was sitting next to one of the creatures. He was bawling openly as she patted his leg. “It's okay, let it all out.” She said comfortingly.

“Fluttershy!” the group called as one.

“Oh, I'm sorry. Our time is up. Buhbye” She said as she hurried off to join the group.

He was genuinely moved by her willingness to talk to him, and he hoped to see her again soon as he continued to cry.

James didn't look back as Skystar handled the creatures following them, continuing to run shield first towards the castle. Unfortunately, he isn't always aware of where his feet are and he tripped and began to slide down the stairs on top of the shield. “I'll be back in a minute!” He called, no point wasting the opportunity that presented itself and he guided the makeshift sled towards any creature climbing the stairs.

The remainder of the group stopped cold when they saw the guards advancing on them. Capper looked down at Spike with a grin. “Hey, ain't you a fire breathing dragon?” He asked slyly.

James could her the maniacal laughter as he climbed back up the stairs, cresting the top he found the girls behind Capper as green flame spread out in front of him. It didn't take two guesses to figure out what was happening and James laughed as well as he approached.

As they walked towards the castle a bolt of electricity shot up to the sky and a cyclone formed around the structure, effectively cutting it off from the rest of the city. “Move them hooves ponies!” Capper called as the wind picked up. Even James was being lifted by the force of the summoned wind. They took shelter where they could as their first priority was getting to safety so they could evaluate the new situation.

“You'd have to be flying faster than a speeding Pegasus to break through that wind.” Rainbow Dash shouted over the howl of the wind, nobody was going to question the estimation as she would be the one to know.

Pinkie Pie had a solution to the problem, however. “Excellent idea, Rainbow Dash.” She said as she put on a helmet. They followed her as she got the parrots and led them all to her giant cannon, which had not been moved since it's construction.

“Everypony, into the cannon! We're getting through that wind.” Pinkie called as she adjusted it's angle.

“Are you crazy?” Rarity shouted.

“Two things!” James shouted back. “First; This is Pinkie Pie: Yes she is. Second; She knows cannons. It's a good plan.”

“Ready!” Pinkie called as she climbed to the top.

James lifted Applejack and Rarity to the breach of the cannon and helped them inside before he began to slowly float back to the ground.

“I said everypony!” Pinkie shouted, her echoed voice amplified by the cannon.

“I'm not a pony and there's no room.” James shouted back. “Besides, you don't need me, you never did. But she needs you! I'll help clean up out here. You girls go have fun.” James shouted as he walked over to the parrots. “Fire on my mark.” He instructed.

“Are you sure about this?” The parrot with the missing hand asked.

“Mark!” James shouted. There was no time to ask questions, and as the plunger was depressed the cannon blasted it's screaming payload towards the castle. James smiled as he was confident that everything was going to turn out for the best.

It didn't take long for the wind to die down and even though clouds still hung around the castle was in fact approachable. They began to disperse as James Capper and the parrots approached, just in time to see the Storm King shatter against the ground.

“I'll clean that up.” James calmly said as he began collecting the pieces in his Haori. He didn't know what if any power the Storm King's soul had, but any there was he was going to use it.

It was pretty obvious where James was when the cyclone touched down, unfortunately Lucca had to wait until it died down to come and investigate, Big Mac following close behind. There were creatures she had never seen gathered below Celestia's balcony and as interesting as they were it was one figure picking up stones she was interested in.

“What'cha got there handsome?” She asked as she approached, swaying while she walked.

James smiled as he pointedly ignored the question, still facing away from his wife.

After a moment of silence Capper spoke up. “Sorry miss. Normally I would happily answer that one, but I thought y'all may be talking to someone else.” He was a smooth one, even if he hadn't said much she could tell from how he talked that he would happily charm any woman.

“Well she said handsome, so obviously it couldn't be me.” James idly remarked as he finished collecting the pieces of the Storm King. “One of the pirates maybe?” He said with a smirk.

Lucca shook her head and laughed. “You idiot.”

James feigned excitement as he spoke. “Idiot.” He repeated. “I guess you are talking to me.” He happily said. “All I've got is some garbage, interesting garbage, but still garbage.” James tied his haori into a sack and placed it on his back as he walked over and kissed Lucca. “Did you have fun?” He asked.

Lucca chuckled as she looked around. “Yeah, though I wonder who had more fun.”

As they spoke magic streamed through the ground from the castle, repairing buildings and dissolving cages. James and Lucca looked up to the balcony for a moment before they both remembered something.

“Let's give Tali a call, I bet everyone's eager to come back.” Lucca suggested as she brought out her comm badge.

There was a special spot reserved for everyone who helped save Equestria at the concert that night, and Rainbow Dash wouldn't allow James to sneak away. What she couldn't stop, however, was James casting an invisibility spell on himself once she looked away. He couldn't keep himself from smiling at her frustration as she realized he had vanished before he quietly slipped away.

“That's one thing that never changes around here.” Tempest quietly said as Twilight flew over to her. Her tone clearly showing her regret at her actions. “Parties.” She sighed.

“Well, I hope you'll stay.” Twilight happily said. “More friends are definitely merrier.” She could forgive this unicorn everything, she showed that she could change and Twilight wanted to help her find herself again.

“But, uhm,” Tempest didn't really want to think she would be accepted after everything she had done, and definitely not with her broken horn. “my horn.”

Twilight couldn't let her think less of herself. “Well, you know.”

Tempest turned to face the princess to hear what she had to say.

“Your horn is pretty powerful. Just like the pony it belongs to.” Twilight finished.

Tempest couldn't help but enjoy the compliment. There was still something she had to do however. “You know how I said I'd show everypony in Equestria what I could do.” She said as she walked away from the princess. The remnant of her horn sparked as she blasted a colorful ball of magic into the air that exploded as it proceeded to create more explosions in other colors nearby, the spectacle was comparable to a brilliant firework display.

She timidly smiled as she watched her display, proud of what she could do. Twilight happily returned the smile. This world was a great place, both right here at home, and even far from it.

Pinkie Pie popped up from the audience as she looked to the two. The fireworks really added a feel to the concert that they hadn't realized it was lacking. “Nice touch Tempest.” She complimented.

“Actually that's not my real name.” She admitted as she walked forward. She had always found her name a bit embarrassing, but there was no harm in letting her new friends know it.

“Ooh, what is it?” Pinkie Pie asked as she hurried over and danced in anticipation.

Tempest couldn't bring herself to say it louder than a whisper. “It's Fizzlepop Berrytwist.”

Pinkie Pie was more excited than ever at hearing her real name as she gasped excitedly. She rushed in and draped her foreleg over Tempest's shoulders. “Okay, that is the most awesome name ever!” Her voice built to a scream as her own excitement grew.

“That's Pinkie Pie for you.” James commented, still invisible.

“Okay James, where are you?! I'm going to kick your butt when I find you.” Rainbow Dash growled as she flew around looking for the source of his voice.

“That's not incentive.” James laughed as he moved around the group, unseen by everyone.

“What's with that guy?” Tempest asked, still smiling.

“Oh, he hangs around a lot. I'm sure you'll talk to him sometime tonight.” Twilight said dismissively, despite her grin.

“As soon as I shake Rainbow Dash.” James laughed as he continued to move around so she couldn't pin his location.

“Good luck!” Rainbow Dash said as she began to smile.

Lucca however had a more amusing idea. She had her own pair of glasses ready with True Seeing, and after swapping them all she had to do was stick out her hoof and tripped James to brake his spell.

“Gotcha!” Rainbow Dash declared as she lunged for him.

“Please. Rainbow Dash. I've got this one.” Rarity said, halting Rainbow Dash in midair.

Rainbow Dash gave Rarity a curious look. What could she be planning and how could she punish James? Make him wear something silly? He'd enjoy that and laugh for days. And she wasn't exactly tough so she clearly wouldn't hit him.

Rarity calmly walked over and offered James a hoof to help him stand and even brushed him off a bit before she spoke. “Now James, dear. The next time you want to kiss us you should just ask.”

James immediately stopped smiling and his face went ashen as Lucca turned a furious glare on him. “It's not what it sounds like.” He started to say.

Applejack chuckled. “Well, at least he was more gentle the second time.” She added, standing beside Rarity.

“Second … time!” Lucca's horn sparked as she growled. She knew there was more to this than they were telling, but that much demanded answers.

James had to clarify in as short a time as possible, fortunately there was a quick answer. “Rescue breathing!” He quickly spat out.

Lucca believed him, but this was more fun right now. “Yeah, right! Just like you were only talking shop with Tali!” She snarled.

James couldn't tell exactly what was going on but since her horn stopped sparking he felt he was in the clear for now. “Girls, it's been nice knowing you. I'll probably be dead tomorrow.” He said evenly.

Lucca gave him a wicked smile. “Oh no, you're not getting off that easily.” There was enough material in this to keep her entertained for days.

– – – – – – – – – – – – –

James sat in his forge looking over the material he had recently collected. It was in an interesting state that would make working with it a unique challenge. The crystal pieces of the Storm King were still very much alive, yet the moment the petrification ended they would be dead. Even if he could join the pieces together in a way that could save him, James wasn't going to do that.

There was another problem. The Storm King wasn't exactly powerful. There was some power James could use to create a weapon but it would be a rather pathetic one. Then there was the material, it was crystal and he could work with that, but when he was done would the petrification curse fade and leave him with a disgusting half finished weapon with chunks of meat embedded in it?

He had a crucible he could use to burn away all but the soul and infuse it into a weapon, but then he'd need to work around the soul instead of force it into a shape he wanted. He brushed the pieces off his desk into a crate where they would stay until he could make up his mind. Even if he did start right away it would take at least a month to properly prepare and enchant the weapon. He could afford to think about this some more later. He was expecting company and he hadn't even gotten a proper shower yet.

***

“Hello?” Tempest called as she stepped into New Guardia through the door in Twilight's castle. This was a lot to take in, and that wasn't even starting on James's proposition. “King James? Are you here?”

She was early for the meeting, but she was also planning on leaving right after. There were a lot of provinces the Storm King held that were now free from him.

“Good thing I was working all night.” She heard James say. “But could you keep it down a bit, there's still people here trying to sleep.” James stepped around the corner as he spoke and Tempest took a couple steps back.

There were a lot of differences between James and the Storm King, but there were a lot of similarities too. Their upright walk, the long hair, the tail. James didn't have horns but that was no guarantee. She stopped as she reminded herself that he was a friend. And the princesses all knew what he was, so he must have trusted them with that information.

“By the way, just call me James, none of that “king” nonsense. I only use my title for intimidation and political junk. Well, there are other times, but that's not important. Now I know both your real name and the name you had working for the Storm King. What would you like me to call you?”

“Whatever you would like.” She said. Even as she reminded herself that James was her friend he still made her feel a little uneasy.

James could tell she was uncomfortable, this reenforced to him why he kept to the Alicorn form whenever he visited. “… Well, if you're alright with it I'll call you Fizzle. If I try saying you're whole name all the time I'll get tongue tied.”

“That's fine.” She was starting to act subservient unconsciously. Old habits are hard to break.

James knelt down and looked her in the eye. “Hey, it's okay to tell me “no” alright. You were pretty tough with the princesses, no reason to go all soft on me.”

Tempest chuckled for a moment, he really was trying to make her comfortable. “Well … how about Tempest then?” She said as she began to relax.

“Alright, let's take a walk. The medical building is in Truce and I want coffee before we start.” James said as he led her towards the front doors.

“Medical? I thought I was here to see what you could do about my horn.” Tempest asked, a step behind him.

“Yeah.” James calmly said as he pushed open the large double doors. Dawn was just barely beginning to lighten the sky as they walked towards the forest. “I need some medical information about you before I can start running tests. If it is possible to grow your horn back, we need to make sure the procedures would be safe to attempt. You're just fine as you are, we don't want to change that for the worse.”

He really was almost nothing like the Storm King. He made no demands of any kind of her, he wasn't making a promise he couldn't keep and even more he intended to actually help her. Though he was just as casual about things. But that was preferable to being stuck up.

“Twilight said you do a lot of research. What are you studying?” Tempest asked, hoping to make conversation.

“A lot of things really,” James calmly answered. “right now I'm collecting data on Equestria, it's people and it's magic. It really is a fascinating place. Despite it's massive gender disparity it seems to be growing.” James paused a moment as he remembered another important thing he needed to ask her. “That is another thing about you doing this, your information will be added to the database and will be readily available. Are you alright with that?”

Tempest wasn't ready to give up on getting her horn back yet and it was just information. “Yeah, that's fine.”

“I'm not that interesting, honestly. Care to tell me a bit about yourself?” James asked. The forest was calm and quiet that morning.

***

Consciousness came slowly as he tried to remember what had happened. The scenery gradually came into focus as he took in his surroundings. Or had it always been in focus and he just barely started paying attention to it.

He was stiff, he felt like he couldn't move. Clearly he was standing, he could tell from the distance his head was from the floor. As he thought about it he realized that he couldn't see his body as he looked down. Now that he was thinking he couldn't feel his body either. It had to be there, it felt like he had one, but he just couldn't feel it himself.

Why would he question if he even had a body? He couldn't be just a head, there's no way he'd be alive if he were.

He tried to breathe and take a moment to calm down, however that brought with it the realization that not only wasn't he breathing, he couldn't breathe. He began to panic and looked around as he needed to think of something else at the moment. He was in a museum of some kind. Apparently he was in a section devoted to weaponry as there were weapons of all kinds here. Each had a plaque, across from him was a broadsword labeled “Terror. Forged from the bones and Soulstone of Diablo. Warning: May possess it's wielder. Do not touch.” Next to that a set of gauntlets. “Destruction: Forged from the bones and Soulstone of Baal. Warning, May possess it's wielder. Do not touch.” He was about to look at the third, a set of daggers labeled “Lies” when a glint below him caught his attention.

There was another plaque. “Foal's Folly. Forged from Steel; Pink Gold; Woven Silver; and White Gold. Infused with the soul of the Storm King. Warning: Will attempt to manipulate you. Do not trust.”

As the Storm King read the plaque he remembered it clearly. The ball. He was going to use it to petrify those insufferably cute and friendly ponies and reclaim his staff. But Tempest got in the way, she leaped at him and got them both petrified. They must have died there and something came along and did this to him.

What was it going to be like to be a weapon? What was going to happen to him now? The Storm King took a moment to relax. Something about this place felt calming. At least he was an awesome weapon, he didn't have to be stuck with those cutesie ponies any longer. His mind began to drift back to unconsciousness as he thought about his new existence. He never saw that he was a spear, with the head of a happily smiling pink gold girl unicorn with silver tassel hair and whose white gold horn completed the weapon.

Author's Note

Hey, Lucca actually does something! Maybe it would be fun to write more on her part, I’ll have to look into that.
There's a subtle horror about what James did to the Storm King if you ask me.

33 History Repeats

James sat in his study across from Twilight who was still smiling happily at her proposal. This was not going to be easy, first he had to even comprehend the idea.

“So you want me to be a teacher at your friendship school?” James calmly asked, making sure to emphasize the flaw he found in her offer. She couldn't be thinking straight if this was a serious offer. Though if it were a joke then it was a pretty good one so far.

Twilight could tell there was something about this that he was struggling with. What it was she couldn't be sure so she decided to stick with positive reinforcement. “You have so much to offer that nopony else can. You help different creatures and worlds get along all the time.”

Even after all these years she still didn't understand just what it meant when he facilitated trades. James sighed as he explained. “Twilight, that's trade negotiation. Nobody leaves there as friends, just with a promise to pay for goods. The closest my negotiations have ever come to friendship involved literal head butting. The Krogan enjoy that and Klingons will too from time to time. That … was actually an interesting meeting.”

Twilight continued to smile. “And I wouldn't have known that if you hadn't told me. Your class could be inter-species friendships. Something that, frankly, we all will need to get better at as we go on friendship quests outside Equestria.” She had expected James to refuse and was ready with a list of examples to give him in her attempt to convince him. She was actually eager to use some of them.

James rubbed his eyes, it was way too early to be having this conversation. “I'm sorry Twilight, but I'm already aging nearly twice as fast as everyone else. I just can't help here. I can substitute on occasion where you may need me, though.”

Twilight was going to start at the top of her list. “But …”

James quickly interrupted her. “Seriously. I've already tried being a teacher. I can lecture, but I'm lousy at the rest of the job.”

This was a turn she didn't expect. “You were a teacher?” She asked, genuinely surprised.

“See how shocked you are. More proof that I'm not what you're looking for.” James said before elaborating on what she obviously wanted to know. “But yes, I taught Magical theory at the Sorcerer's Guild. Honestly, it was a pretty dead class. Nobody wants to understand how it works as long as it does work.”

“I'd love to take that class.” Twilight said excitedly. Understanding how magic worked fascinated her, though there weren't many Equestrian scholars who'd put effort into the subject. She had even thought about delving into the subject herself, but then she was sent to Ponyville and her whole life changed.

James shrugged. “I'll be sure to let you know if I ever start the class again. It's not likely though.”

Twilight was certain that she saw the problem now. James's class had gone so poorly he lost confidence in his teaching ability. So teaching at her school was just the thing to bring that back. “You know, if you taught at my school I'm sure you'd find lots of students interested in your field of study.”

James smiled at the obvious attempt. “Sorry, still not teaching. Again though, if you need a substitute occasionally I am pretty close.”

“Alright.” Twilight said glumly. “Would you at least come to the opening day, and Friends and Family day?”

James nodded and smiled. “Of course I will.”

It was obvious when he arrived that attending opening day was another attempt to sell him on teaching at the school. Twilight had done all but beg him by this point.

The doors opened and while the vast majority of students were ponies there were representatives of other creatures in attendance. As they ran off to start classes James noticed the EEA rule book that Twilight had left behind. His horn glowed as he hefted the book and flipped it open. He was going to have to spend some time reading this one.

The book, too, was a plant to try to get his interest.

James did take advantage of the crowd to talk to Thorax while he was there. His advice had helped, but Thorax had taken it a bit farther than James intended and was only now getting to a better equilibrium thanks to Ember.

Back at home James walked down an often overlooked path through the forest as he carried the massive rule book in a bag with a stack of papers and many, many pens. He was already finding errors and contradictions in the guidelines and preapproved lesson plans and needed to find out just how problematic their educational standards were.

Once Sara was born he had gone to great lengths to design standards and practices for the schools of New Guardia taking proven methods from other worlds and cultures and combining them into a system that would treat students as individuals and develop their own interests. While there were separations for age to better engage developing minds if they excelled in one subject they weren't held back for the others, and if they had trouble they could stay as long on the problem as they needed.

Amber for example was ahead of Sara in language and artistic studies while Sara excelled in more analytical courses. They were able to help each other with their homework despite their age difference.

James wasn't going to try to force the same standards he employed but he was going to point out the serious problems he found.

Camouflaged between two trees was a door, beyond it was an empty landscape where time was compressed. He could take as long as he needed and still be out before too long.

It was almost an hour before James came out of the forest back to the castle. While his corrections had reduced the size of the book by half and he had written in suggestions he became more and more convinced that changing the curriculum to one less likely to fail would result in a massive culture shift that he just couldn't be the one to start.

“It's almost like they're trying to punish the students and the teachers. How does Cheerilee manage? … How does Celestia manage? … And I'm talking to myself again. Seriously, don't go in there alone. It's not a good idea.” James said to himself as he paced in his study. “All I can do is hope that Twilight gets the idea for herself or shuts the school down.” James threw himself into his chair and stared at the wall as he got the notion of school out of his head.

It wasn't until days later when his Omnitool alerted him that he only had an hour to prepare that he remembered he had promised Twilight he'd attend Friends and Family day. He looked out the window as he sighed. It would still be early, but that's how things were. He changed his form and collected his gear before entering Twilight's castle.

The lake was calming as James stared out across it. No one had talked to him yet and he certainly wasn't complaining about that. Thought he probably should talk to someone, isolation can do funny things to a mind.

He was lost in thought as several attendees started screaming. Looking up he saw a group of students fleeing a giant creature. Somewhere he could hear someone shouting that the school was under attack. He watched the event unfold with curiosity as the creature smashed a tower and reverted back to a much smaller form. It all felt a little strange watching like this. Why was he only watching?

It wasn't until he heard Twilight talking that he remembered why he had come. His mind cleared as he ran over, he'd only been in isolation for about two weeks, and it's not like he wasn't working either. He shouldn't be this out of it.

“Those are students?!” Neighsay asked, incredulous. “But you said you were opening this school to protect Equestria!” He continued.

Something about this rubbed James the wrong way, but he quietly listened as the unicorn continued.

“To defend ponies from dangerous creatures that don't have our best interests at heart.” Neighsay continued.

Twilight was taking the high road as she calmly spoke. “My school is to teach us all to work together through friendship.”

The unicorn turned on her. “And how do you know these creatures won't take what they've learned here and use it against us?!” He demanded.

James was getting angry now. Nobody messes with his friends, but even more than that he had heard diatribe like this before. Long, long ago. He knew where that attitude led and he would not let that happen here.

“Friendship isn't just for ponies.” Twilight said, genuinely confused about Chancellor Neighsay's reaction.

“It should be.” He said, disgusted at the thought of others being like them at all.

“What?!” James shouted. He remembered the lines people would use, he knew the history. He never wanted to see it repeated in this or any other universe. His wings were held out at their full extension and his face was twisted into a snarl. He was ready to strike, but he held himself back. Attacking would only prove him right. There was procedure and he was going to follow it.

“Another alicorn?” Chancellor Neighsay asked astonished. He remembered once that there was an alicorn hero who helped Princess Twilight defeat Tirek but he was from another land. If this was him, he was as bad as the rest of the creatures.

James's voice was joined by protests from the other leaders as Neighsay's attitude soured relations between kingdoms. Without another word James took off into the air and flew for Canterlot. He was going to petition Celestia directly to take Neighsay.

He knew that unannounced he was unlikely to meet her that day, but he would wait patiently for as long as necessary. He patiently let one of Celestia's attendants know about his request and sat quietly near the chambers where she would take audience.

It took just over an hour for Celestia to come and greet James. She could see that her guard hadn't been wrong when he informed her that James was furious. Everything about his body language, even sitting patiently, told her he was ready for a fight. There were so many things about this that confused her, what had happened? Why come to her? Why was his hair twisting and flashing gold?

“James. What's the matter?” She calmly asked, though she couldn't keep her concern off her face.

James took a breath and turned to her. His face was even and impassive though his hair would still occasionally flash golden and even his eyes changed color. “Princess Celestia, I came to request relinquishing an Equestrian citizen to New Guardian custody.”

Celestia turned to her guard and dismissed him. Though he was clearly angry it was not directed at her it seemed. “That's a serious thing to ask. What has happened?” She asked once they were alone.

James once again took a steadying breath. His hair stopped moving and changing color along with his eyes. “It would seem that a distressing view is held by a high ranking member of your education board, and worse yet he seems set on severing your bonds with allies.” He explained.

“I can't agree to let you arrest somepony for their views.” Celestia calmly said.

“This isn't about incarceration, it's about education. … I've heard rhetoric like his before. I heard it in the world I was born into and abandoned. Rhetoric like his has incited wars and genocide. I only want to stop the problem at it's source before the horrors of my world can scar yours.”

Celestia understood much of what James said, but one word eluded her. “Genocide?” She carefully asked.

James could have smiled if he weren't so angry. “Figures I'd have to be the one to introduce this word to Equestria. It's the systematic and deliberate destruction of an entire people. Often for simply being different.”

Celestia gasped. This was his history, something he knew all too well to have a word for it. “I … I see. I still cannot allow you to take him for his views alone.”

James nodded. “What about for his attempt to undermine the peace of Equestria by alienating it's allies?” He calmly asked.

“I'm afraid I'll have to see proof of that to agree. But if I do get that evidence, I will allow it.” Celestia conceded, sincerely hoping that such evidence never came.

James, gave her a weak and exhausted smile as he began to relax. “Thank you Celestia. I honestly hope it does not become necessary. My concern comes solely from his position in shaping the minds of the children of Equestria.”

“You should get some rest.” Celestia said as she looked to the drained man.

James shook his head. “It's just emotional exhaustion, I'm just stressed out. I'll recover before too long. Thank you.” With his condition in place James left the castle and flew towards Ponyville. He had preparations to make.

Celestia looked to where James had been seated and the few steps he had taken. The marble was pulverized everywhere he had touched. There was still much about him she did not know.

There would be no training this time, the members of the guard he would bring could not perform their role with their shape changed. They were defectors from a group he hated, but they had skills he has needed in the past and unfortunately would need again. They would be on call until the issue was resolved. At James's request the guards had kept their old skills practiced and would be ready at a moment's notice.

The very next day the proof she had so feared came storming into her throne room demanding an audience. Celestia listened to the angry threats from leaders of the other kingdoms as they demanded the return of their people. War seemed almost inevitable, exactly as James had told her just the other day. Had one pony really caused this?

She leaned over to Twilight. “Hurry Twilight, find your students or I fear our world might be at war.” She paused for only a moment before adding. “Perhaps start your search in New Guardia. James had brought me warnings of just this earlier.”

Twilight nodded before flying off, a chill ran down her spine as she thought about the situation. James doesn't even know my students, why would he be hiding them? Did he use his resources to know that war was coming? Was this inevitable? Twilight needed to get these answers. Is this why he refused to teach at my school? Because he knew it would fail so horribly? Should I even be considering opening the school again?

Twilight wanted to reassure herself that reopening the school was a good idea, that using her revised rules would make things work. But James’s warning of war combined with Celestia’s concern that it was about to happen shook that notion to it’s core. She needed to see James and find out what he knew before she could have any further faith in her decision.

She rushed through her castle to James's and found James with several heavily armed guards running drills of some sort that she didn't know. This was it, he was preparing for a fight. What had happened that even did this. Twilight began to panic and hyperventilate as the gravity of the situation began to sink in. It was inevitable, even her friend knew it was coming. The echo chamber of her mind exacerbating the issue.

Twilight's heavy breathing caught James's attention and he dismissed the Templar before approaching her. “What's going on Twilight?” He asked, what anger he had melting away to concern as he watched her panic.

“War.” She gasped. She had really done it this time, she had messed up so badly that even one of her closest friends was ready to go to war with Equestria. “The other Kingdoms are preparing for war because we can't find their students. Even you have soldiers ready!” Twilight said as she tried to calm her breathing. “I just wanted to make a school for friendship, how could it have started a war?!”

She was getting worse as everything was falling apart once more without even a chance to make things right. She wanted to scream, she almost tried to. Every time she tried to spread friendship she messed up in some horrific way that only made matters worse. How could she be the princess of friendship if she just spread hatred? How could she think that reopening the school was a good idea?

James couldn't help but feel as though he was directly responsible for this as he knelt in front of the devastated girl. Silently he placed his arms around her and drew her into a hug. “It's alright,” He said gently, he needed to reassure her. He knew that she was far too quick to blame herself for these problems. “you didn't do this. You're working to make things better.” James couldn't ignore this, while he still wouldn't teach at the school he decided that he should do everything in his power to ensure that it was a success. He owed her that at least.

Twilight's breathing began to calm as James held her, though she did feel a little better at the reassurance she was still panicked. “But if we can't find their students the other kingdoms are going to fight each other.”

James spoke quietly as he backed up enough to look Twilight in the eye. “That means there's a solution. We just need to find their students.”

This nearly made her panic more, if James didn't know that meant he wasn't the one sheltering them. “You don't know where they are?” She carefully asked.

“No.” James said, shaking his head. Apparently his warning had come off as prophetic so he was suspected as part of the cause.

“You didn't use the show from your world to know what was coming? So how did you know about the war?” She asked genuinely concerned.

“Chancellor Neighsay has views that have started wars in my own world. I knew this was coming because it's my history.” James explained. “Unfortunately the one who needs your school most is the one who shut it down.”

Twilight had finally calmed down as she was reassured that she wasn't the one responsible for the looming war. “Can I get your help looking for the students?” She asked, wiping a tear from her face.

James rubbed her shoulder. “Of course.” James said with a smile. “Feeling any better?”

“A bit, but I'm still terrified about what's coming.” Twilight admitted with an uncomfortable smile.

“It won't if we find those students fast enough.” James said with a smirk.

James wasn't exactly needed for finding and saving the students, but he came along all the same. Even accompanying them back to the school where they were met by both the other leaders and Celestia.

James couldn't help but grin as he watched Twilight destroy the seal. Though it was short lived as a portal opened nearby and Neighsay hopped out.

Celestia couldn't ignore what his actions had already done. The threat of war itself was enough proof of what James had warned her of. She had an agreement, but she would give him the opportunity to prove he could change for the better.

“This is for the greater good!” Neighsay argued as he paced in front of the gathering. “School was disorganized, the teachers unqualified, and those dangerous and unpredictable students put ponies lives in danger.”

Celestia closed her eyes and quietly sighed, had he only not mentioned the students in the way he had she could have let this drop peacefully. Neighsay wasn't going to give them anything but more trouble. “Very well James. Your request is approved.” She said, downcast as to how everything had become.

James nodded and sent the alert. The Templar would be here in moments to take Neighsay away.

Unfortunately Celestia also had the other leaders to deal with.

“I'll show you unpredictable.” Ember huffed as she and the other leaders stormed towards the insulting unicorn.

“Please, everyone. I'm sure Princess Twilight has a good reason for this.” Celestia said as she held them back.

“It is true my school of friendship is unaccredited.” Twilight said smiling.

“Then it is not a school!” Neighsay growled

“It's not an EEA School.” Twilight corrected. “It's a friendship school, with it's own rules. I should know I wrote the book.” As she finished she hefted a ridiculously tall tome over to the Chancellor. None but James noticed as shortly after the portal Neighsay came through faded away.

“These students reminded me that every friendship is special. So the way we teach it has to be just as unique.” Twilight gained confidence as she spoke. “My school is going to do things differently.”

“Allowing all these creatures to attend your school! Changing the rules! … For them! It simply wont work.” Chancellor Neighsay was almost ready to break into a diatribe.

James wasn't going to let this continue. “That's enough!” He said firmly. On his command the doors of the school flung open and revealed four New Guardian security officers. Two appeared to be deep in concentration while two others approached the surprised and enraged Unicorn.

Twilight immediately recognized these not only as New Guardian Security, but these were the very guards James had been training. He had been planning on taking Neighsay the entire time!

“What are you creatures? Let go of me!” Neighsay demanded. He tried to magically push them away, but no matter how hard he concentrated nothing happened. “What have you creatures done to me?” He demanded as one of the guards placed a modified harness over him.

“It's an anti-magic field. None of us can use any magic while it's in effect.” James coldly explained. “Chancellor Neighsay, you are being taken to New Guardia where you will learn what happens in other worlds when those in power say the things you do with your reckless abandon. This is not a criminal arrest, though it is detainment.” James walked up to the now snarling unicorn.

“I knew you couldn't be trusted.” Neighsay growled.

"Perhaps." James whispered.

His anger hurt Celestia. She had hoped that James was only paranoid when he warned her about Neighsay, but unfortunately each time he opened his mouth he proved James right.

“How could you allow this Princess Celestia?!” Neighsay pleaded as he looked to the monarch.

“How could I not when you nearly cause a war between all of our kingdoms?” Celestia asked, a little more defensively than she intended but it wasn't uncalled for. She closed her eyes for a second as she composed herself. “The things you say were once said about Unicorns, Pegesi, and Earth Ponies. Our own history has proven you wrong.”

“And now it's time you learn what actions your statements have led to in other worlds.” James calmly said before looking to the security officers. “Please take him to holding. I'll speak to him later.”

“You can not do this!” Neighsay shouted as he violently melted away.

James turned to the other leaders gathered. “I'm am sorry about that display. I'll not interrupt any more.”

There was more than a little discomfort that began to fade away as they realized just how far Princess Celestia was willing to go to maintain good relations with them. She had just allowed a foreign power to take custody of one of her subjects to maintain their peace. A decision that clearly weighed heavily on her.

Ember began to smile as she nodded to Celestia. “I guess there's no harm in letting Smolder stay.” She said offhanded.

Prince Rutherford wouldn't be outdone by a dragon. “If dragons stay, then yaks stay.” He said as he gave a quick hug to Yona.

It was never a question to Thorax that Ocellus could stay as long as she was welcome. He rubbed her head and smiled. “I know you'll make the changelings proud Ocellus.”

“You belong here.” General Seaspray said to Silverstream. After a quick hug he rubbed his chin. “Now could you show me these “stair” things you mentioned?”

Silverstream was all too excited to do just that as she dragged him off.

Gallus was just waiting excitedly for Grandpa Gruff to say he could stay. However as he looked around he found the old gryphon flying off.

“You belong at home!” Gruff said. “You think I care if you've made friends?” Gruff hung in the air, determined not to be dissuaded.

“Please Grandpa Gruff?” Gallus asked, gripping his hands tightly together and giving Gruff the most emphatic sad eyes he could do while he whimpered.

Gruff was caught off guard by it and couldn't bring himself to tell Gallus he had to leave. But he wasn't going to be nice about it. “Alright. Alright!” He shouted. “Stop doing that.”

James watched as the students happily ran back into the school, and couldn't keep from smiling as he watched Twilight and Starlight's exchange. With a nod he silently walked off before violently melting away himself.

James approached the holding cell with Neighsay, not that the unicorn knew who it was as James had changed back into his normal form.

“I demand to be released at once!” Neighsay shouted at James as he stopped in front of the cell.

James nodded. “You will be. Though you won't be going back to Equestria anytime soon. Given your situation you will be granted a residence in Truce's free housing district. You will attend history classes for a minimum four hours a day until the curriculum is complete.” James walked into the cell and sat down on the stool while Neighsay sat on the bed. “I'm not going to sugar coat this. What you'll be learning is horrific and you will see atrocities. But the worst part is that you'll hear yourself echoed in the voices of those responsible for the atrocities.”

“All because I opposed an unqualified school?” Neighsay asked.

James shook his head. “No, you're free to oppose the school. It's not an academic school even, though I do believe you should attend it. You don't even have to like the other people there. But you must know the damage you can cause with your rhetoric. You need to see what it does.”

“So once I prove to have a sufficient understanding of your history I can leave?” Neighsay asked. There was literally no downside for him as he considered the notion. He got a break and got to study the history of a hostile race to take back and use to better defend Equestria from it's enemies. And it was all being given to him willingly.

James nodded.

This will be easy. Neighsay thought. All he needed to do was learn a little history, a small task for a scholar like himself.

“Very well then. I'm ready for these classes.” Neighsay confidently said.

– – – – – – – – – – – – –

Twilight sat in her office happily planning out her next set of lessons as there was a knock at her door. “Come on in.” She called.

The door slowly opened and Chancellor Neighsay cautiously walked in. “Princess Twilight?” He carefully asked.

He seemed so different than he had been a few weeks ago. He didn't hold his head as high and he didn't walk as fast. “Chancellor Neighsay? What happened?” Twilight knew James had taken him to New Guardia to learn his history, but could just that do this to someone?

Neighsay looked around for a moment before looking back to the Princess. “Nothing. But I was wondering … Could I possibly attend your school?”

Twilight smiled despite her pity for the terrified seeming unicorn. “Of course you can, it's open to everycreature.”

“Thank you, Princess.” Neighsay said before turning to leave.

“Chancellor Neighsay.” Twilight called as she got up from her desk and walked over to him.

“Yes, princess?” He calmly asked.

“What happened while you were in New Guardia?” Twilight carefully asked.

“I learned history. I … I heard my words from the mouths of monsters. And I saw the camps, those horrible camps … The real ones too, not his illusions.” He said as he remembered the lessons and even a visit to James's home world where he saw the undeniable proof of the history. “I am not like them. I am better … I need to be better. Princess, I need your school.”

Twilight nodded. “And we'll be happy to have you.”

“Thank you Princess. Now I do have some apologies to get to. I made quite a mess before I was taken away.” Neighsay said as he once again began to walk out.

Author's Note

Rhetoric can be a dangerous tool, and not one to be wielded by those who don’t care what it can do.
Maybe I got a bit too preachy here.

34 A Taste of the Wild Blue Yonder

James couldn't help but imagine that Rainbow Dash was exaggerating as she described a ride that she had never even been on, but he let her continue as she was clearly having fun. Eventually she came to a skidding stop on the cobblestone road to Truce in front of him, smiling wide. “Doesn't that sound like the coolest?” She asked, still very excited from her own description.

James stopped walking as he thought about it. It had been a while since he had been on a good roller coaster. “Sounds good.” He said with a smile.
Rainbow Dash's smile faded as she looked to James. “You know, you really need to work on being excited.” She said as she pointed her hoof at him. “I mean, I know you're interested but that's only because I know you.”

James chuckled as Rainbow Dash started walking next to him. “Well I'll be sure to give it a try sometime.”

Rainbow Dash hurried back out in front of him once again, sometime wasn't going to be good enough. “The ride will be closing forever this week! You've got to get there soon.” Rainbow Dash stopped and considered what she just said, realizing that she hadn't even been on it yet. “I've got to get there soon.” Rainbow Dash jumped up and began flying back to New Guardia castle. “Sorry to bail on breakfast.” She called before speeding away.

It was nearly a week before James saw her again, and when she arrived she had pictures of her on the ride to share. “I can't believe you missed it.” Rainbow Dash said as she finished describing her trip. “I told you the ride was closing forever.” She said as she sat on the couch in James's den.

James was leaning against his chair as he grinned at Rainbow Dash. Given how infrequently the Epoch was actually used around the ponies it was forgivable that she would forget about it. “Don't you remember? I have a time machine. I can still go and ride it anytime I like.”

Rainbow Dash's jaw dropped, she had completely forgotten about the time machine. James never used it for anything serious anyway, and riding the Wild Blue Yonder was right along the lines of a reason to use it. She could ride it again anytime she wanted! “And we can all go sometime! Since I'm a member of the Golden Horseshoe Gals it can be my treat.”

James shook his head, it was pretty obvious that she still had trouble with some of the more important points of time travel. “Except that you weren't when the ride was still open. You told me you became a member on the ride home.”

Rainbow Dash's mood dropped as she remembered. Time travel was really frustrating. “So any benefits I have now don't apply in the past.” She muttered, frustrated.

“Now you get why I don't time travel for anything serious. It's just easier to go with nothing important to do.” James explained.

“You're right.” Rainbow Dash moaned. “But you've still got to go sometime.” She added quickly.

“Of course.” James said with a smile. “My schedule opens in a couple weeks. I'll bring Tali Lucca and the girls you grab Scootaloo, we'll all go and be back before you have to start classes.”

“Yes!” Rainbow Dash shouted as she jumped up in her excitement. Not only was she going to be able to ride her favorite roller coaster again, she could share it with her friends. Still in the air she rushed over and hugged James. “Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. This is going to be awesome!”

James smiled as he hugged her back. “Sometime I'll have to have you ride some of my favorite roller coasters.”

Rainbow Dash let go of him and sat in James's chair still facing him. “Wouldn't those be in the Holosuites? Not exactly exciting like a real roller coaster.”

James shrugged. “They are real roller coasters we just can't go to the world where they are real so I've got them simulated here.” James said before adding ominously. “And the ones that are only simulated are much more intense.”

“Sounds like a challenge.” Rainbow Dash said with a grin.

James sat down in his chair. “You're welcome to try them sometime.”

“Why not now?” Rainbow Dash asked. “Or are they too intense for you?” She added with a sly grin.

James had just opened his book when Rainbow Dash made the challenge. He chuckled and placed his book back down on the end table. “Alright, let's do this. When you're ready to give up just let me know.”

“Bring it on.” Rainbow Dash said as she got off the chair.

Author's Note

I just wanted to write a bit of James Rainbow Dash interaction. I actually found I liked their interaction after the prank so I thought I would build on that. I'm sure it's not too popular but hopefully not upsetting.
Also, this one was really short.

35 Mission Irregular

He hummed an old familiar tune late that night. Nobody was around to hear him humming or they would have said something. Not that it mattered, nothing really did. He paused before he began to hum the next verse as he typed on his omnitool. He closed all external connections and set it to privacy mode. Privacy … the one thing he really wanted right now.

He closed his eyes and the memories flooded his mind. He hated them, hated how they made him feel, and hated what they clearly said about him. He needed to get away, but where. And how?

As he sat in the darkness of his study humming the next verse he realized that there was one place they wouldn't expect him to go. And one way that he could get there. His desires filled him with determination, and he could see the flowers clearly now. A fitting enough place. In a flash of green he was gone.

Lucca rolled over to find she was alone in bed. This wasn't too uncommon, James probably had work to do, or another late night visitor. Or he visited someone else late at night. Her omnitool blinked to life briefly as she sent him a message before climbing out and getting to the shower.

Starlight was curious about her glowing cutie mark. This was the third time she'd been called by the map, she knew that it called based on what was needed but her problems were never really straight forward, and always about family. She grinned as she walked out of her room. I've got this, no problem.

The glowing was really pretty. Though Derpy couldn't help but wonder what was causing it. Somewhere she knew she had heard about glowing cutie marks before but she couldn't remember what it was. With a shrug she left for Sugar Cube Corner to get some muffins. That sounded good about now, nice warm muffins.

It was so close to nighttime that Luna decided that unfortunately Twilight would have to wait, even though she knew the urgency of her glowing cutie mark. She prepared a scroll to inform the Princess of Friendship that she would be there shortly. She didn't like having to put off setting out but she was responsible for the moon and had to do her duty to all of Equestria. She closed her eyes momentarily and with a quick spell the message was off.

Spike was glad that these messages weren't frequent. No one in their right mind enjoys the sensation of indigestion. He could tell the message was from Princess Luna from it's seal, not that it mattered, it was still for Twilight. He knew right where she was, where she always was at this time; reading in the library.

As Starlight opened the door she saw Spike walking towards the Library with a scroll. “Hey Spike. Guess Twilight's got some Princess stuff going on.” She casually said.

Spike was about to tell her the message was from Princess Luna when he noticed that her cutie mark was glowing. “Wow, I guess Twilight's going to be busy. Between the friendship mission and this letter from Princess Luna.”

Starlight froze as she considered the scroll. “Oh no, you don't think the Princesses are fighting again?”

Spike stopped at the door as he thought about it. “Well, if they are then they're not just letting things deteriorate this time. Besides, I'm sure this has nothing to do with the Friendship mission.” He smiled as they both walked into the library.

Twilight looked up from her book as the door opened. “Oh, hi … Starlight? Another friendship mission? This is amazing!”

“Yeah, and you've got a letter from princess Luna.” Spike added as Starlight was about to speak up.

“Thanks Spike.” Twilight said as she opened the scroll. It didn't take her long to see that Princess Luna had been called for a friendship mission as well. Twilight gasped as she shot out of the chair and ran for the throne room to check the table, simply repeating “no” over and over.

Starlight's face fell as she thought she'd have to do another mission with the sister princesses.

“Maybe it's not as bad as you think. Maybe Luna's just coming along with you for a friendship mission.” Spike unhelpfully offered.

“How is that better? I mean, it is because I'm not holding Equestria's fate in my hooves, but what kind of problem needs a Princess to solve?” Starlight asked as she began to panic.

“Twilight goes on these missions, and she's a princess.” Spike said with a grin as he led them towards the map table.

“Yeah, but she's the Princess of Friendship. You'd expect her to be called on these things.” Starlight explained as they entered the throne room and watched Twilight run around the table. “Uhm, What's wrong Twilight?”

Twilight looked up at her, confusion and panic painted on her face. “I don't see your cutie marks anywhere on the table.”

Sugar Cube Corner had closed for the evening, but Pinkie Pie usually kept a few muffins for Derpy. She really liked Pinkie Pie, no matter how she messed up Pinkie never got upset with her. In fact Pinkie tried to make her feel better about her mistakes.

Pinkie Pie smiled at Derpy when she walked in. She had her basket of muffins ready to hand over and was about to when she saw Derpy's cutie mark glowing. With a gasp she dropped the basket and ran for Derpy. Derpy watched heart broken as the muffins hit the floor, they had looked so good too.

“Derpy, this is awesome! I am so jealous!” Pinkie Pie happily shouted.

“Of what?” Derpy asked, still fixated on the wasted basket.

“Your cutie mark, it's glowing! You know what that means!” Pinkie said as excited as ever.

Derpy suddenly remembered that it was glowing. But no, she had no idea what it meant. “Yeah, it's real pretty.” She said as she turned to look at it again.

“Yes!” Pinkie exclaimed before she caught herself. “I mean, no. I mean it's pretty, but it also means you've got a friendship mission!” Pinkie emphasized the announcement with an explosion of confetti from her party cannon. “Ooh, I want to know where you get to go. This is so awesome!”

“Friendship mission?” Derpy asked. She knew she had heard of it, but she had no idea what it was or meant.

“It means that you get to go somewhere super fun and awesome and help ponies be friends again! It's super cool, like one time Rarity and I went to Canterlot and helped out this restaurant and made the father and daughter friends again. And got rid of all that stuffy flavorless food that had infected the other restaurants. It was so neat!” Pinkie Pie managed to say in one breath. Pinkie Pie stared smiling at Derpy for a moment as she took it all in. “Why are you still here? You need to go to Twilight's castle to find out where your friendship mission is.” She added as she pushed Derpy out of Sugar Cube Corner.

Derpy had really wanted those muffins, but it was too late now. With a shrug she began to fly for Twilight's castle.

Pinkie Pie hung out of her window as she shouted at Derpy. “I want to hear all about it when you get back, Okay?”

“Well, maybe something is wrong with the table.” Starlight suggested. “I mean I kind of broke the table once, so it's possible that it could be a mistake.” She didn't believe her own statement as she said it, but Twilight's panicking and frantic search of the table was even more troubling than the thought of helping Celestia and Luna get over another problem.

“Do you want to be the one that has to tell Princess Luna that it was the first false alarm the table has even given? And that she came all the way here for nothing?!” Twilight said as she sat on the table panicking.

As she spoke there was a loud crash just outside the door.

Twilight screamed as her mind raced. “She's here!”

“I don't think that was Princess Luna.” Starlight said as she thought about it. She opened the door and saw Derpy Hooves trying to navigate the castle, she had just knocked over a vase as she was backing into a tapestry.

“Derpy?” Starlight said as she watched her accidentally pull down the tapestry and cover herself completely. Starlight shook her head as she walked over to the unfortunate pony. “Here let me help you.” She offered as she lifted the tapestry enough for Derpy to look out. “What brings you out here this late?”

Derpy stared blankly for a moment before she slapped her own face. “That's right, Pinkie Pie said I needed to come her because my cutie mark was glowing.” She explained.

Starlight's eyes could not physically open anymore even though it felt like they were. “You're cutie mark is glowing?” She asked as she lifted the tapestry up further to confirm.

“Yeah.” She laughed. “It's really pretty.”

Much to her astonishment as she lifted the tapestry she noticed the magical glow. “Oh this is going to be interesting.”

With the moon raised Luna flew out to Ponyville towards Princess Twilight's castle. She always enjoyed visiting when she could, the problem was that there was so little time to visit as there was usually some sort of emergency that needed her attention. This was no exception, but she could say hi while she discovered where she was to be going.

She landed at the front door and calmly walked inside towards the throne room. Twilight was most likely waiting for her with as much information on the location as possible.

Starlight's and Twilight's search was going nowhere as they scoured the table looking at every last inch of it. Derpy had gotten distracted by the chandelier and was blankly staring up at it when she saw something. It was as if a piece of the map were hanging like one of the crystal ornaments. It was then that she saw something moving around. Twilight had said that their cutie marks would circle over the place they were needed.

“Twilight … I think I found it.” Depry calmly said.

Twilight shot up and looked her direction. “What? Where did you find it?” Her voice was frantic as she ran over to Derpy.

Derpy used her wing to point up to the chandelier, never looking away from the princess.

Starlight sighed as she looked to the perpetually confused pony. “Derpy, that's the chandelier.”

As Twilight looked where she was pointing, she did see something that looked like it could be from the map, and a flicker of motion grabbed her attention as she flew up to it. She saw a familiar structure on this unconnected portion of the map, and four cutie marks floating around it. She readily recognized Starlight's Luna's and even Derpy's, but the forth one she had never seen before. It had a winged circle with three triangles beneath it. Twilight screamed as she fell back to the table.

Luna heard the scream and came running, clearly something was horribly wrong. She chastised herself for not coming sooner as she ran the rest of the way towards the throne room. “What is wrong?” She said as soon as she entered. She saw Twilight laying on the table with Starlight Glimmer and Derpy Hooves standing around her, looking as confused as she felt.

Twilight jumped at Luna's voice, unable to hide her own surprise and embarrassment.

“It can't be that bad.” Starlight said as she looked to her friend and former teacher.

Twilight looked around the group. “It's in New Guardia Castle.” She moaned as she got off the table and pointed to it with her wing. “And somepony's not even here it seems.”

“Who?” Spike asked as he flew up to get a closer look along with Luna.

“I have never seen this mark as I traveled the dreams of Equestria.” Luna said as she investigated the symbol.

“We should go to New Guardia as you try to find out about that cutie mark.” Starlight suggested. “Maybe one of the students have it.”

“But what about the problem?” Twilight moaned. “If it's James and one of his wives then this problem is huge!”

Luna smiled patiently at Twilight. “James is a forgiving and understanding man, if a little strange. Any problem concerning him should be readily resolved.”

“Ooh, I like visiting James.” Derpy said happily. “He's nice.”

Twilight looked over the group again. This more than anything else confirmed her worst fears, they were each one of James's friends. With them going to his castle there was no way he wasn't at the center of this. One thought gnawed at her as she tried to calm herself down. With these three there, why wasn't the fourth one Rainbow Dash?

“That's a good idea. Who knows, maybe you won't even need this mysterious pony.” Spike hopefully offered.

***

Asriel had no idea what was going on. In the centuries he had lived as Flowey, never once had the Delta Rune appeared on him, let alone glowed. And this couldn't be something his parents would know either, he'd have at least had a feeling that they knew. The only one he could think to ask right now was James. Without a second thought he put on enough shirts to dim the glow on his chest so he could sneak out. He'd just have to deal with the discomfort until he got to the castle. Fortunately he lived in the older section of Truce which was closer to the castle.

His mind made up, he opened his window and slipped out so he wouldn't have to explain anything about it to his mother.

The forest between Truce and New Guardia Castle was always a nice calm place. Asriel would often come here just to relax on a nice day. The forest however didn't help him this day, he needed to speak with someone who understood unusual magic, and James was the head of the Sorcerer's Guild.

His tension wasn't helped any when he got to the castle and found it eerily silent. Something had happened and they weren't telling anyone about it. His problem would just have to wait as he rushed to find someone. Tali and Lucca had their workshops, he could easily find one of them.

As he searched it became more and more obvious he was alone in the castle, that is until he heard a clopping sound coming from one of the hallways. He carefully sneaked towards the sound, listening closely. It wasn't odd for James to have visitors, but it was also not out of the question that his connections to the other universes may have let something undesirable in.

“I guess there really is something wrong here.” One female voice said. “Even if we missed Amber and Sara going to school we should at least hear Tali or Lucca doing something.”

“I fear I do not visit as much as would be nice but I have to agree that this silence is rather unsettling.” Came another female voice, this one spoke more carefully and formally.

Asriel relaxed as he heard them talking, clearly they knew James. He wanted to go right out and meet them but he felt he should listen a little longer. Possibly a remnant of habit from when he was Flowey but it seemed prudent.

Derpy had been here a few times, she usually visited to talk to James or play with Amber and Sara. She always had lots of fun but this time felt different, and not just because of the silence. There was something missing, a sense of happiness that had vanished. She kept her head down and stayed quiet as she walked along with Luna and Starlight.

Starlight looked into the foyer as they came around the corner, much like what they had seen so far it was empty. This was getting creepy now and she really hoped for a change soon.

“Perhaps we should look from room to room. If someone is here we must find out what has happened.” Luna said as she approached a nearby door. She didn't want to say it, but she was getting worried about the abandoned feeling from the castle.

Derpy took off into the air to look for the game room, maybe someone was there.

Asriel had a much harder time hiding than when he was Flowey, but he was still able to stay unseen as he followed the group. He only recognized one of these Equestrians from the events they they would sometimes attend. But the only other Equestrian he had actually met was Pinkie Pie, and she was clearly not a barometer for them as a whole.

It seemed the one with both wings and horn was considered superior to the others for some reason, he could see from how they talked to her and moved around her. In her and the unicorn there was a way they carried themselves that told him that they held onto the memory of pain. Possibly something done to them, or that they had done. He'd seen it a few times as he tormented the underground. The pegasus was just innocent and carefree, possibly a ditz too. She reminded him of Papyrus.

Asriel closed his eyes and reminded himself that he wasn't Flowey anymore. The reminder was both a comfort and a frustration. He hated that many of the habits had become so ingrained that he performed them almost automatically.

“Howdy.” He said as he stepped out of his hiding spot. “My name's Asriel, Asriel Dreemurr. Are you friends of James too?” He felt good that he was coming out of hiding. He wasn't that unfeeling creature anymore and he didn't have to hide.

Luna looked to the Caprine child astonished that someone was actually here. “Yes we are Asriel Dreemurr.” She politely said with a nod. “Would you happen to know where he is right now?”

Asriel shook his head, he had come here looking for James too and was equally baffled by his absence. “I'm sorry, I don't. I just had a question about magic to ask him.”

“I'm pretty good with magic.” Starlight said walking forward. “Maybe I can help.” They had been called to New Guardia Castle after all and this child did need some help, even if not much.

Asriel was a bit uncomfortable about this, James was the obvious choice for him as a friend, head of the Sorcerer's Guild, and a guy. But she was offering to help and James wasn't anywhere to be seen. “Alright. It's just that the Delta Rune started glowing and I have no idea what could do that or what it could mean, especially since it's showing up on my chest and that's never happened before.”

Starlight could hardly believe what she was hearing, they had assumed that the last mark was for a pony since it looked like a cutie mark. Then again, how was she supposed to know creatures in other worlds had cutie marks? “Glowing like luminescent and throwing off small light replicas of itself accompanied with a faint noise?”

Asriel was stunned, she had managed to describe the entire thing without seeing it. Thank goodness. “Yes, exactly. What's it mean?”

Starlight had no idea how to tell him, or Twilight since she would have to just to get her to stop searching for a pony. “Well, I guess it means you're supposed to be here helping us.” She said with an awkward smile.

Asriel was even more confused now. How had she known? How was he supposed to help? What were they doing that they needed his help? “Helping? With what?”

Princess Luna smiled and nodded to Asriel. “We are here to figure out and help resolve a friendship problem. Likely one James is having, judging from the state of things.”

“Friendship problem? And you don't even know what yet?” This was all confusing for Asriel. Friendship was important of course, but how could someone be called to solve a problem? without knowing what it was? or even knowing where the one they were supposed to help was?

Starlight smiled at his confusion. “Yes, there's a magical table that has a map that calls for help when there's a friendship problem that needs outside help to fix. Except once, but he wouldn't have fixed it without knowing there was a problem to fix. And I'm guessing if it called for the four of us it has to be a dire problem.”

“Well, since we're working together, my name is Starlight Glimmer, and this is Princess Luna. Derpy Hooves is around here somewhere, but she probably got distracted by something.” Starlight said with a smile.

Asriel nodded as he looked to them. “I didn't know that you're a Princess.” Asriel said with a polite bow. “I was a prince once myself. But that ended once the monsters moved to New Guardia.”

Starlight's mouth hung open at the casual reveal. She was going to work with a Princess and a Prince? All to, as was seeming more likely, help a king with a friendship problem. There was nothing about this that didn't scream catastrophe was imminent.

Then came the crash.

Starlight knew Derpy was a good girl, and even friends with James already, but why was she here? She just hoped that Derpy didn't break anything as she made her way back.

“He's not in the game room.” She called as she came flying back.

“Well, if he's not here there's people we can ask.” Asriel said. “Papyrus is pretty diligent and submits reports to James every day, but he doesn't always know where James is.”

“It is as good of a start as any.” Princess Luna said.

Asriel nodded as he walked back to the castle's foyer. It wasn't Papyrus' shift today to work at the castle so he was most likely enjoying some time off in Truce as he hadn't moved with most monsters to the monster community of Newer Home. Asriel shuddered at just how bad his father was at naming places, and James's quick approval.

The group left the empty castle, taking only a moment to question the guards along the wall if they had seen James and leaving with the exact answer they expected.

The walk to Truce was quiet, and would have been pleasant but the atmosphere had definitely changed and it just felt empty. The city, however, was as lively as ever, most likely because the news hadn't reached them yet. Starlight shuddered at the skeletal humanoid that was standing just outside his home. Is this what he did to enjoy himself?

Papyrus was quite tall, nearly as tall as James was, and wore the familiar blue and gray New Guardian service outfit with the silver shield badge and drill emblem emblazoned on it in emerald. There was a symbol on his shoulder denoting his rank as a captain. Those who knew him understood this was an honorary rank as he was not suited for combat and the training would likely cause him harm.

“HELLO THERE ASRIEL.” He said happily. “WHAT BRINGS YOU OUT HERE TODAY?”

Asriel smiled back to the skeleton, he knew him well and had used him in several plots across time lines. Even as James was trying to save them he had found ways to manipulate Papyrus into doing what he wanted. Asriel gave Papyrus a brief introduction to the ponies before he went into asking if he had seen James that day.

“SORRY BUT … NO, I HAVEN'T SEEN HIM TODAY. BUT I'M CERTAIN THAT WHATEVER HE'S GONE OFF TO DO IS TOTALLY COOL.” Papyrus looked to them and smiled, thinking about their fight when James had first gone through Snowdin. “POSSIBLY MAKING MORE COOL NEW FRIENDS TOO! PERHAPS UNDYNE HAS SEEN HIM.”

“Thank you very much Papyrus.” Luna politely said as they went to leave.

“I'LL BE HERE IF YOU NEED ME FOR ANYTHING ELSE!”

“So where's this Undyne live?” Starlight asked as they walked down the street.

“She lives by the beach, she's a fish monster so she stays close to water.” Asriel explained. Once again he remembered how he had manipulated Undyne, and used her injury to taunt James when he accidentally pushed her to the point of collapse.

Asriel had to push it from his mind as they walked along towards the beach. Undyne's home was considered part of Truce's new district set on a grid pattern as opposed to the old district that was laid out more sporadically.

There had been some compromise on the design of the house that Undyne shared with Alphys and rather than be a laboratory or fish they had built a normal looking house. They both said the design was boring, but that wasn't as important to them as what it meant.

Starlight knocked on the door as they approached, they didn't have to wait long as the door opened only moments afterwords. “Oh … um, hello?” Alphys said as she looked to the group. “Can I … help you?”

“Howdy Alphys.” Asriel said as he moved closer to the door. “We were just wondering if you or Undyne have seen James. He doesn't seem to be at the castle.”

Alphys fidgeted a bit as she realized she hadn't left the house for any reason other than work for the last couple weeks. “Sorry, I haven't. But you know him he's probably out doing something interesting. Or crazy … probably both. C-come on in.” Alphys awkwardly said as she opened the door wider. “I'll go get Undyne for you.”

They patiently waited for a minute until Undyne came running in through the front door. “James is missing!?” She demanded once inside.

Starlight and Luna were stunned silent at the sudden outburst and only nodded at the mad fish woman.

“Gyaaaahh! I wanted to go with him on his next awesome trip.” She growled as she gnashed her teeth. “We were going to do awesome stuff like in anime! And he just went off to save some world without telling me? He's going to get it when he comes back!” As she calmed down she noticed that there were guests that she hadn't acknowledged. “ … Oh, sorry. Can I get you something? Tea maybe?” Her tone changed completely as she addressed the ponies.

Luna quietly shook her head. She knew that James said the people here were sometimes strange, but this woman was explosive with drastic mood swings. “I appreciate the offer, but we are here trying to find James, unless there is some friendship problem you are aware of.”

“ … Friendship problem?” Undyne asked, not really understanding. “I guess you could count Asgore and his ex Toriel, but they're getting along better so it's not really a problem.”

“Asgore and Toriel?” Starlight asked.

“My parents.” Asriel quietly said. “And she's not wrong to still be mad at him. I don't think that's the problem we're here for.”

“What's that? You're here to help solve a 'Friendship problem' too?” Undyne asked as she looked to the former prince. She was about to laugh at the prospect until she realized that it might actually be something awesome. “What's that involve?”

“Just helping others resolve differences and repair friendships.” Starlight answered. “Or bring a community together again, or expose a hatemonger. You know the more I think about these the less defined they seem to be.” Starlight began mentally running through all of the friendship missions she had heard about and there was a lot that seemed to be considered a friendship problem.

“Well, I'm sure it doesn't involve James then.” Undyne said with a big grin. “He's a great guy and goes out of his way to help out.”

Asriel knew that James had his demons that tormented him. He could feel those demons too through the fragment of James's soul he possessed, and what James had told him in that cavern so long ago.

Starlight yawned as they left the home an hour later having heard Alphys and Undyne recount how they had met James in great detail. “I'm sorry, it was night when we left.” She said to Asriel as she walked along.

“Oh, I didn't realize. Let's get back to the castle so you can get some sleep.” Asriel suggested.

“We should also have you meet Twilight so she won't obsess over looking for whoever has the Delta Rune.” Starlight added with a grin as she nudged Asriel.

“… I guess.” Asriel said. He was nervous about meeting more ponies, but they were all friendly so far. Perhaps it was just his fear that he could turn back into Flowey and hurt them that kept him so distant.

Asriel had only experienced inter universal travel a couple times, and the sensation was still a little off putting. He followed the ponies as they walked through the large crystalline castle. The fascination of the place offset by his discomfort about the mission he was supposed to be on, and he had no idea who this Princess Twilight was. But he was going to face it head on without worry, he hoped. He had lost much of his confidence when he was no longer Flowey, part of being able to care again involved the fear of failure and rejection. But he had to do this.

“Derpy, Starlight you two should get some sleep. I will find Twilight and introduce her to Asriel Dreemurr.” Luna said as she turned towards the throne room.

Starlight and Derpy were too tired to argue as they turned down a hallway.

Asriel's discomfort was palpable as he followed Luna, eager to break the tension Luna spoke up. “So Asriel Dreemurr, how did you come to live in New Guardia? Not many would give up a title like yours for the sake of a new land.”

“It's … a long story. But basically our world was ending and James saved us. When we moved to New Guardia it was that or destruction. He offered for my dad to continue as King of the Monsters, but he abdicated to allow James to maintain total control of New Guardia. That and dad … really didn't want to be king anymore.”

Luna had never before heard of James saving an entire people. He had told her about times he had helped others save themselves, and even joined a team that saved far more worlds than either of them can imagine. As she thought about it she realized that James never really talked about his individual accomplishments. Only his feats with others, or just others. He seemed to avoid focusing on himself.

Luna felt that there was something to this and that Asriel might know more than she. “I never knew he was capable of such things.” Luna said. “He never talks about being the hero, only helping others.”

Asriel understood why, his centuries as Flowey made him really good at reading others and James wasn't hard: He hated himself and didn't want others to know. James had even told him once that he had done something that he was never able to forgive himself for, but he adamantly refused to say more on the subject.

“He has done some impressive things. In fact he's done the impossible, he held our world together with nothing more than his own DETERMINATION. That's how we were able to escape to New Guardia.” Asriel said as he walked behind her. “He even SAVED me.”

The last statement was one that truly confused Luna, something about saving him was less believable than holding a world together with nothing more than will power? “How was saving you more impossible than saving your people?”

Asriel knew he had said too much the moment he had finished talking, another part of having his capacity to care back was he would sometimes slip in ways he never would have as Flowey. “I'd … rather not talk about it.”

The rest of the walk was mercifully short as they entered the throne room and found Twilight pouring over student records. She looked up at Luna the moment the door opened.

“Wait? Are you done already? I thought all four would be necessary to finish the friendship mission.” Twilight said as she looked back to the map.

Luna shook her head. “We are not finished, just letting Starlight Glimmer and Derpy Hooves rest. I came here to let you know we found the forth.”

Asriel fought the urge to hide behind Luna and forced himself to step into the room. “Howdy, my name's Asriel, Asriel Dreemurr. It's nice to meet you.” He said with a grin.

“What?! The map not only called you, but called someone from another world? This is incredible! Terrifying, but incredible. What did James have to say about it?” Twilight was frantic. So many unheard of things all happening at once, this was astounding.

“James is missing.” Asriel said as he looked over the map. He couldn't see anywhere on the map that matched with New Guardia. The landscape presented was interesting and he wondered where on it he was. “We were asking to see if anyone had seen him but nobody has, at least not for the last day or two.”

“Perhaps Asriel and I should return to New Guardia and continue searching while the others rest.” Luna suggested.

Asriel looked to the two before his omnitool blinked to life. “I could try asking Lucca.” He offered as he brought up the messaging program. “That's assuming we can get through to her though.”

“Good idea.” Twilight said as she began to panic once again.

Asriel noticed the twitch and nodded. “It's not uncommon for James to disappear like this. It's kind of his hobby to find worlds on the verge of disaster and save them. Probably not the best hobby, but it seems to suit him.”

Author's Note

Pay attention to your friends, we don’t have a table that tells us when there’s a problem.
What could be wrong With James? Find out later with "The Nightmare is Coming"

36 The Nightmare is Coming

Starlight had no idea where she was, she wasn't even entirely sure she was awake as this was clearly not her bedroom. There were windows but they just looked out to a sea of stars in whatever direction she looked. The room was dark, but not so much as to be unnavigable. As she explored the room she decided that she was awake, everything was too strait forward to be a dream. But now the question was, where in Equestria was she?

There were a few familiar things in the room, enough for her to realize that this was associated with James. She may just be in New Guardia. But where? It looked like nowhere in New Guardia she's ever been before.

There weren't many doors to try, and on her second try she found the door didn't open with her magic. She stopped for a moment, could she be locked in? Or was this just guarded against magic? She walked towards the door to try pushing it open, just as she got close it opened on it's own. Why would there be an automatic door leading to an apartment? She just couldn't understand.

“Ma'am?” A melodic male voice came after the door opened. “If you're ready, we've been instructed to bring you to the meeting.”

“Meeting?” Starlight asked as she looked to the elf guard standing in the hall. “What about?” She had no idea how she had gotten here, let alone about any kind of meeting she was expected to attend.

“I'm sorry, we're not privy to that information.” He calmly replied.

Starlight shook her head before she left with the guard to attend the meeting. Clearly they were in a large building of some kind judging by the long corridors. They were filled with species of all kinds going about their business, this served to confirm to her even more clearly that this was somewhere in New Guardia.

The meeting room offered her no answers as to where they were. The floor to ceiling windows opened out to more of the same star field with no horizon, as if there were no ground beneath them.

Luna, Asriel, Lucca, and Tali were sitting at the conference table as she walked in.

“Sorry to startle you.” Lucca said as Starlight approached the table. “But it's bad enough that the Princess and Asriel were spreading the news that James is missing. I know you mean well, and that it's part of some friendship mission but we can't let the populace know. It could cause a panic. … Fortunately there are enough that know he disappears to save other worlds often enough that that's the rumor going around at the moment.”

“We didn't want to think that the problem could be about James, but it does seem to fit the available evidence. So we want you to help us find him.” Tali added as she looked Starlight's direction.

A new voice came from some hidden intercom on the table, it was a voice that Starlight had never heard though Luna was able to identify it right away as Liara, another of James's wives. “He vanished two days ago in the middle of the night after severing all connections to his omnitool and emergency transponder. We only know he's not on the Station anymore because we can't detect any of his implants. There was a burst of spiral power, or DETERMINATION as Asriel calls it, just before we lost all trace of him. We think he used perceptual teleportation to circumnavigate any means of us tracking him.”

“Which also means he could literally be anywhere.” Tali finished.

“Why would he leave? That doesn't make any sense.” Starlight said as she took a seat at the table near Luna.

Lucca gave a sigh, what she was about to tell her was considered a secret. While many people knew it, they didn't know just how bad it was. “What I'm about to say doesn't leave this room. Period. Both for the sake of New Guardia and for James's sake. This also means we don't tell Derpy.”

Luna looked to Lucca astonished, there was still information she was holding back?

“James isn't just depressed. Occasionally he becomes suicidal and we usually spend that time keeping him distracted until it passes, normally a day or two. The chemical imbalance that caused it initially was corrected long ago, but there's too many scars for us to hope he'll get better. We think that wherever he went he went intending to die.”

Asriel nodded slowly as Lucca confirmed just what he had always suspected about James while Luna and Starlight looked on horrified. While the concept of suicide wasn't completely alien to them, it was one that none in Equestria really had any understanding of. It just didn't happen.

“And when we say death we mean a bit more than you might think .” Tali said, her voice as grave as Lucca's. “Even if his body dies he can still recover, he's died before. But if he allowed his soul to die as well then that's the end. Now we just need to think about where he might be.”

While informative, Tali's addition had just made this whole thing a lot more confusing for Luna and Starlight. Asriel continued to think about what they had said. If he's died before and they're worried that his soul might not have the DETERMINATION to persist, there's one place he felt James would find appropriate. A piece of his soul resonated at the thought.

“Could you drop us off on Mount Ebott?” Asriel asked. “There may be a hint, or even something there we can use to help him when we do find him.”

“You think he's in the underground?” Lucca asked. She wouldn't put it past James to go there to hide, but it was also a place where he could find hope. Something he wouldn't want in his current state of mind.

“No. I think, though, that some reminder of the good he can do would help him when we do find him.” Asriel calmly lied.

Lucca nodded. “I'll pass it on to Tenyo.”

“Drop us off?” Starlight asked, that didn't make any sense to her, it's not like they were on some carriage or train.

Lucca smiled at Starlight's obvious confusion, she had forgotten that space travel was not something the ponies or even Asriel were used to. “We're aboard the Einherriar. While not New Guardia's flagship it is James's preferred ship. Though Hinako wouldn't like to know that.”

***

James burst from a small yellow flower on the edge of a generally rectangular flowerbed. The flowers had not been tended in years but it didn't seem to show as they neatly covered the space filled with light. James thought that this place was as good as any as he sat down and looked into the darkness of the underground, his mind drifted and he began to feel numb. Closing his eyes, he found the haunting faces starring back at him.

A small yellow flower sensed the depression hatred and regret and slowly opened an eye. It was not the creature it had once been, before there was desire for power and the want to kill and torment. But now it had a hunger, one that it found oddly satisfied by this human that sat by the flowers.

It began to satiate itself on the miasma, began to grow strong again on the first meal that it could remember having since it finished off the humans on the surface. There were names that it began to recall, but only one seemed important now. Flowey.

***

Nearly a day later the group violently melted onto the top of a lone mountain. Asriel led them to a cave where he had walked out years earlier with his family and never expected to see again. There was enough light to see the old graystone buildings of New Home as they walked further into the underground.

“So this was your home?” Starlight said as they walked through New Home towards the Core.

“Yeah, for a little while.” Asriel said as he looked down the hallway that had his old bedroom, and likely still held his dust. “This is where the humans trapped the monsters for generations.”

Starlight remembered the stories of King Sombra and how he enslaved his people. “Wow … and I thought our history could be dark.”

“What is it you wish to find here Asriel?” Luna asked as they took the elevator to the abandoned hotel below. The plants had nearly taken over the lobby, a large glowing mushroom patch spread out from where the Mettaton statue spat it's water onto the decaying carpet. It was actually a surprise to find that the elevators even worked still.

“I think we're going to find James.” He admitted as they tore down the vines covering the front door. “I think he would have come here because somewhere inside he wants to remember that he's better than he thinks he is.”

Once outside the bounds of the city it was a genuine surprise to the ponies to look up and find what appeared to be the night sky above them. The crystals sparkling in the distance like unmoving stars. “Wow.” Derpy said as she flew up to see just how massive the cavern was. “I didn't know caves could get this big.”

“Derpy!” Starlight called. “Please come down, we don't want anypony getting lost and Asriel's the only one who knows the way!”

“This would be easier if we could all fly.” Asriel said as he watched Derpy slowly float downwards.

“I can teleport us.” Starlight offered. It may not be flying but if she knew where they were going she could definitely get them there.

If she can that would save us over a day of walking. Asriel thought as he regarded the unicorn. It was probably even the better option over flying. Since the underground had been abandoned for years there could be any number of problems that would delay them. While the elevator had been serendipitous there was no guarantee that they could get as lucky again. The Underground was massive, and even empty they could still be delayed by any number of problems. “Even if you don't know exactly where you're going?”

“Yeah, it may take a few tries but I can get us where we need to be.” Starlight smirked as she thought about her teleportation to the changeling kingdom.

A bit of good news was certainly welcome. “That's great, we're just going to the end of this cavern is all. A quiet little flowerbed just past the end of the ruins.” Asriel directed. When James had held their world together that's where he had gone. He must have sought out the place to remind himself that he was better than he thought himself to be.

“Great, what does it look like? Don't spare any details.” Starlight said as she got the spell ready.

That was easy enough for Asriel, he had spent so much time there he'd never be able to forget exactly what it looked like.

With a brilliant flash of light the four of them stood in the dark nearly empty room of the cave. James lay spread out on the flowers, thorny vines holding him fast to the ground. At his head a small yellow flower danced back and forth. Almost as if it had a will of it's own.

Asriel froze at the sight, subconsciously he felt for his arms. There was no way he could be there, no way Flowey could be there. It just wasn't possible!

The flash of light didn't go unnoticed by the flower, and neither did the fear. It turned to face the newcomers, reveling in the terror coming off of the one he recognized best. It was already gorging on the miasma of it’s unconscious prey and now it had a side dish. “Howdy.” It said in a singsong fashion. “My name's Flowey. Flowey the Flower. Golly, you must be really confused right now.”

“No!” Asriel shouted at the Flower, catching the ponies off guard. “You can't possibly be here!” This was wrong. He had been Flowey, but he was better than that. He had recovered. This thing should not be!

“Really?” Flowey asked smugly as he wrapped James tighter and tighter. “Are you really so stupid as to have not figured it out already?”

Clearly these two had some unpleasant history together, and if he was dangerous Luna had to know. “Who is this Asriel?”

“Flowey.” He repeated in the voice he had always used for Flowey. “Flowey the Flower. And he's not anyone's friend.” His voice lilted toward the end as he fell back into his past.

No!

He was better than that, he was not that hateful creature anymore. Asriel clutched at his head and clenched his jaw not wanting to scream out in terror and anger. He felt something on his back and opened his eyes a bit to find Starlight patting his shoulder with her hoof.

“Let's have a little fun first. Maybe you can try to save this idiot here. That is if you can even wake him up. Take as long as you like, I look forward to watching you struggle.” With his offer said, Flowey retreated back into the ground, however his vines still held James fast.

Derpy didn't hesitate as she flew over to James and began shaking him in an attempt to rouse him. “Come on James. Everypony's worried about you. Please get up.” She kept her voice calm as she tried to wake him even though she could feel that there was something seriously wrong.

“If he is asleep, perhaps we can reach him in his dreams.” Luna suggested.

“That's a great idea. You can talk to him there while we try out here.” Starlight said happily.

Luna shook her head. “I did not mean the royal we, I meant the four of us can go and speak to him. I suspect he is trapped in a nightmare not of his own making. He may need all our help.”

Starlight looked to the vines wrapping James. “But what about Flowey?”

Asriel shook his head. “Flowey's more interested in us entertaining him. He's already thought about what he can do if we wake him up. This isn't a gamble for him, just a game.”

Derpy smiled as she listened to him. “Wow, you know an awful lot about him, don't you. Were you friends once?”

Asriel didn't want to talk about it, but it was something he needed to confront. “No. I am Flowey, or at least I was Flowey. I don't know why or how he's here but I know how he thinks.”

Luna and Starlight looked to him, they didn't really understand it. The closest comparison Luna could come up with was the relationship between herself and Nightmare Moon, but this was clearly different. “I believe we can worry about that later, let's just try to get James safely out of his dream for now.”

With the agreement of the others Luna began to explain what they needed to do to join James's dream, and before long they were sleeping nearby. Luna's horn glowed and silver tendrils snaked their way to each of those resting. The nightmare was coming.

They stood on the destroyed road of a ruined city landscape, rubble littered the streets and smoke rose from most buildings. There was a feeling of hopelessness here, a feeling of guilt and pain. It was Asriel that first noticed a corpse laying under what was once a building. This was a scene of hell come to life for them, but not one that Asriel was unaccustomed too. The worst part of it was the silence, the pervasive bludgeoning silence. Nervously, and not intentionally, Starlight began to hum and talk just to do anything that would stop the unrelenting silence.

Nothing seemed to move and even their steps seemed muted. They looked around as little as possible as they walked forwards, Luna's innate understanding of dreams leading them towards their goal.

There was a lone silhouette floating above the nightmare scape at the epicenter of the dream. It silently floated, observing the destruction below, having seen it thousands upon thousands of times.

“I believe we've found him.” Luna quietly said as they looked up at the familiar shape in the distance. Luna and Derpy began to fly towards James as they hoped to understand why he was here. Luna had seen many dreams and nightmares and she now knew that this was his own doing. He had chosen to come here.

James watched as below him he walked to another settlement, soon their cries would fill the silent void before joining it.

Starlight couldn't let them do this alone, as she concentrated a pair of wings sprouted from her back and she gracefully took to the air. Keeping close behind the gray pegasus. Asriel remained on the ground, sure that at any moment Flowey could show up again.

Luna placed her hoof on James's shoulder as she got close. “Why have you gone to this place James?” She calmly asked.

James didn't look to her as he spoke. “Because it's where I need to be. Where I deserve to be.” His voice was hollow, dead. He had accepted this and was patiently living out his punishment. As he finished speaking screams of terror and agony sprang to life in the distance, drawing all but his attention.

“What's happening over there?” Starlight asked as she recoiled at the noise.

James remained dispassionate as he spoke. “Me.” He listened and closed his eyes, placing a face to each voice he heard. He didn't always have to think about it, but their memory was growing more distant. He didn't want to forget, he didn't deserve to forget.

“What do you mean by that?” Derpy asked. Everything about this nightmare frightened her, even James had a terrifying presence in this place.

James sneered as he heard the question. “Please leave me alone.” There was finally something to his voice, anger. “Give up and go home before you know too much!” James opened his eyes, despite the anger in his voice and painted on his face it was easy to see the pain he felt. “Just remember me for who you think I was, and not who I really am.”

“Just come with us and we can show you who you really are.” Starlight said as she came up on James's side.

“Who I really am?!” James shouted. “I know damn well who I really am! Now leave me alone to face my mistakes.” He insisted, his sneer turning into a scowl. How could any of them know who he was, he hid that from everybody. Hid it behind a jovial and happy exterior, he'd even incorporated the cracks into the facade to paint a more believable picture.

The screams of terror and agony intensified as he watched himself walk into another building. Everyone was hiding now, hoping that if they stayed quiet in their home he wouldn't notice them and would just pass on by. They were wrong. He couldn't even remember why he had come to this world, why he had gotten involved. Just that there was some war, and he was ending it once and for all.

He could remember what happened before that, what had sent him on this path that led to this planet, and the next, and the next … He'd just watched his friends and family die to a monster that he should have destroyed long before this happened. Then he watched as he died too. Though perhaps if he died now he could prevent this from ever happening. After all, even the past was no fixed thing.

“James, I know how it fells to cause so much pain. Even if you were this person, this is not who you are anymore.” Luna insisted. She was echoing the sentiment Twilight and her friends had given her and it seemed appropriate here too.

Rage filled James's face at the denial. The screams stopped suddenly as he finally turned to his audience. “Go away!” As he shouted a pulse of energy pushed them back, slamming them into the ground hard. Even in the dream they felt the impact as though it were a physical thing. “You know nothing about who I am, or what I've done! This monster is who I am, who I was, and who I will become again if I don't keep myself in check. Or better yet, end it all here!”

Derpy couldn't listen to him speak about himself this way. He was always so kind and caring, he was patient with her and he made her laugh. He wasn't this monster he believed himself to be! She flew back up to him, her face resolute. “No! I'm not leaving!”

“If that's how you want it then destroying me is the only way to end this! Can you do that? If you can't, I'll show you the monster I am!” James shouted as he glared at the small pegasus who hovered in front of him.

Depry swallowed hard, James was frightening her but she wouldn't let anything he said deter her. Her friend was there, and he needed help.

“We won't have to!” Luna insisted, but in reality she didn't know if they could stop him now consumed by his pain as he was. But they had to try.

James bared down on her and Asriel noticed that James was far angrier than he had ever seen him. “Derpy! Run! We can't reason with him anymore!” He shouted.

Starlight looked to the caprine child for a moment before joining him in urging for Derpy to flee. “Please, Derpy. He's lost and he won't be coming back. We have to leave!” She didn't want to admit it was hopeless, but if he was turning on even innocent Derpy there truly may no longer be any hope.

“You aren't this person, you're a hero. You help people, you care about people. This isn't just your fight, this is a fight for everyone everywhere who cares about you. Because even if you don't see it we do. We see who you are and will not let you become this monster.” Derpy said defiantly. Even as everyone shouted at her to escape, to find somewhere safe. Even as James bore down on her, his mouth curled into a fierce snarl, muscles corded, chest heaving, hands twisted into claws, and tears lining his enraged eyes.

“I will do it if I must.” Luna assured herself. She gathered what she could of her power into her horn, ready to attack James.

Derpy Hooves floated before James, ready to accept whatever happened to her. Knowing that she could save her friend filled her with DETERMINATION. Screams of protest and horror rose as James reached around the small form. With one final breath it ended. The moment froze with Luna ready to attack, silent screams of horror and defeat on their lips, Asriel watching his friend become the creature he had once been himself. The moment ended and all was still, no attack came, the silent screams stayed silent, Asriel hoped he saw what had become of his friend.

“You are so much better than you think.” Derpy said as James held her in a tight hug.

The tears that lined his eyes streaked his face, his heaving chest receding to a sob, his voice finally escaping his throat.

“I know you say those things. I know you all have this trust in me. But this is no dream, this is a memory. There is no forgiveness for what I've done, no recompense to be paid, no amount of suffering I can ever endure to wipe away the horrors I have done. I don't deserve friends, I don't deserve forgiveness. I do not deserve to ever be rid of this demon.”

“But you do. You deserve all of that.” Derpy said as she wrapped her forelegs around James comfortingly. “And we won't let you face this alone anymore.”

Luna flew towards James and smiled as she saw the man she knew once more. “I was intent on punishing myself for the damage I had done as Nightmare Moon. All that did was create a new monster. One I had to finally forgive myself to overcome.”

Starlight used her dream wings to carry herself over to the large weeping man. “I don't know what it's like to suffer through what you have. But I understand the desire to make things right. You can come back from this, you just have to let yourself.”

James's sobbing slowed as he spoke. “I did far worse than just rob people of their identities, or cause suffering. I murdered these people, all of them. Entire planets left dead in my wake! How can I come back from that?” Derpy slowly backed away from James, but her smile did not dissipate. They slowly lowered to the ground where James dropped to his knees.

Asriel was the next to approach as he heard the confession. “Just like I did.” He said. “I'd killed so many; friends, family, and strangers. I'd convinced them to kill themselves. I tortured them for centuries. It was easy because they always forgot, always came back. It wasn't until a weird old man dressed like a kid stopped me and told me that he forgave me that I was able to finally start. I can't yet forgive myself, but I can accept forgiveness.”

James stared at the odd gathering around him. He couldn't understand why they cared so much after seeing the horrors he had committed. Why any of them could even think about forgiving him. He wanted to flee, to find somewhere he would not be followed. A voice he had long come to accept as his own urged him to break free of those who cared, escape to a void where he would never be found. Where he could never hurt anyone again.

He felt himself start to drift away again. To that place in his mind where he did not feel. It was then that he heard the shouting. Three voices as one came in clearly.

“James! Let's see you grit those teeth!”

James opened his eyes and saw exactly what he expected coming right at him. Kamina, Simone, and Kitan rushed him, fists clenched and flying for his face. He didn't even try to dodge as each fist found a different part of his face to collide with, knocking him back and astonishing everyone watching.

“We know you've done things you regret!” Kamina shouted as he crossed his arms over his chest.

“But there's nothing you can do about it!” Simone added.

“So why are you still dwelling on it instead of using it to fuel the great things you can do?!” Kitan shouted in his face.

“You've been holding yourself back, trying to keep from making another mistake. But you're not moving forward if you keep coming back!” Simone said as he stared down at James.

“Screw caution! Screw the consequences! Make your own future, and make it one that you can be proud of, mistakes and all!” Kamina said, holding his finger inches from James's face. “After all, you're one of us. And just who the hell do you think we are?!”

James began to laugh as he climbed to his feet. With a nod the three apparitions faded away, but the feeling of strength stayed with him. He smiled to the confused group who stared blankly at him. “I like to think that they would help remind me of what you just did, and if necessary knock some sense into me.” He explained, smiling for the first time in a long while.

“I believe it's time we all woke up.” Luna said with her own smile.

Author's Note

Everyone has darkness within them, and it will consume you if given the opportunity.
It's not over yet, there's still Flowey(?) they have to deal with.

37 A Desperate Fight

The vines still clung to James as he attempted to stand. Normally they wouldn't hinder him at all, but he was weak and exhausted. He had no idea how long he'd been unconscious but there's no way he was out long enough for the vines to have naturally grown around him, not and be alive still.

“Hey!” A small voice shouted from the flower bed. Everyone looked to the grimacing flower snarling at them. “I was enjoying that! How could you just wake him up?”

Asriel launched several flames at the Flowey knock off. “Who are you?!” He demanded. “I'm Flowey the Flower, and you cannot be.”

Flowey grinned as he began to grow and rise from the ground. Thousands of vines twisted into arms as their thorns joined into wicked claws. James was finally able to stand as the vines released him to join with the creature.

The new Flowey appeared to blink out of existence and back as he spoke, as if he were incomplete somehow and the magic he was exerting was showing glimpses of it. “Why, I'm you.” His voice sounded as if it came through a tinny speaker before returning to normal. He blinked over to the other side of the cavern and back as he continued. “I'm the you who nearly succeeded! If you weren't such an idiot you might understand that.”

“But how?” Asriel growled.

“Don't you remember? Hehe. You saved so much during that fight, trying to even touch this idiot here!” He blinked behind James and swatted at him before returning to where he was as if he had never moved. “Well one save was just a little different. Corrupted, if you will. And without any of you it was able to load, meaning that I'm now free from your whining and your crying. And your caring! I don't have anything holding me back now!”

James chuckled as he stretched his stiff muscles. “Well, I've been out of commission for a while. I guess I could use a little warm up. Seriously Flowey, do you honestly expect to stop us when you couldn't even handle me? And he calls us idiots.” James's bravado was entirely false, he could feel just how weak he had become while he was unconscious but hopefully the memory of Flowey's humiliating defeat would be enough of a bluff to end this now.

Flowey grimaced before glitching back to a smile. “But I'm not the Flowey you faced before, that one's next to you. I'm free from him, and I know your weaknesses!”

Derpy screamed as vines erupted from the ground and held her tight, thorns piercing into her as they pulled her down to the ground. They tore deep into her, tearing her skin disjointing her wings and breaking her legs.

The scream was all the cue they needed, Luna blasted the creature with her horn only to have it blocked by pellets and Asriel's flame barely seemed to bother it. Starlight rushed to Derpy's side and teleported her out of the vines. James's face twisted back into a snarl as he held out his hand and with the sound of tearing metal and a flash of pale green light he held his sword in his hand.

The effort of summoning his sword was far more than he expected it to be as he nearly collapsed. Yet he held his ground, he couldn't let Flowey know he was vulnerable or he'd continue to attack everyone else to create openings to get to him through.

“Yes!” Flowey said as his eyes glowed red. “Your pain and anger make for such a delicious snack!”

Asriel had no idea what that could mean. Since when did Flowey care about that? And why would he say it's delicious?

“James!” Starlight shouted. “We have to get her out of here! She's bleeding really badly!” Starlight stayed at Derpy's side, using whatever magic she could think of to ease her pain and stem her blood loss. “I'm so sorry Derpy, please stay awake. We'll get you to a hospital in no time, just don't go anywhere.” Starlight desperately pleaded.

James wanted to fight, but this was more important. He knew that meant Flowey would know just how to get to him, but he had to help. He rushed to the side of the fallen pegasus his own anger building as he heard her pained crying and watched tears roll down her face to mix with her blood.

James would have to be defensive this fight, he needed to keep them safe from the monster that was far more interested in making them suffer than actually beating them.

He tried to cast a healing spell, but as it failed he could tell that the strongest he could use in his current state wouldn't be enough. Desperate, he thrust his hand into his bag of holding on his side and grabbed the only Senzu he brought with him. He pressed it against Derpy's lips. “Please eat this.” He whispered. “It will make you feel better. I promise.”

She trusted him, he cared about her. She was in so much pain if anything could help she would do it. Derpy opened her mouth and ate the bean and James watched as her wounds closed and her eyes popped open. He was furious now, but too weak to do more than struggle as much as the others were. This had to end quickly, he couldn't heal them of the injuries that Flowey would inflict on them. But there was one attack spell he could pull if necessary thanks to the Demon's Blood Talisman.

“That's it!” Starlight shouted, more angry than she had been when she was tearing apart Equestria's time line. “Nopony hurts our friends and gets away with it!” With her proclamation she began casting a spell of her own design.

An unrefined blast tore at the vines and gouged the earth beneath the creature, but the damage seemed superficial at best. James didn't know how the spell could be so ineffective, something with that kind of power behind it should have done more than that. Unless there was something far more different about this Flowey than they thought.

James held his hands up and quickly chanted an easy spell that would tell him if his suspicions were right. He swung his hands towards the beast and a bolt of light flew forward and struck one of the vine limbs, doing noticeably more damage than Starlight's spell had. This Flowey was no monster. He was a Mazoku!

“Light magic's our only shot!” James shouted to them as he stowed his sword in the bag of holding. He really wished he had brought his incomplete replica of the Sword of Light with him as he stood before the creature. His magic had been drained as the demon fed on him, but he could bypass those limitations and expend his stamina for a more chaotic spell. He just had to be sure to hit Flowey with it on his first try as he wouldn't get another.

Once again James held his hands up as he began a new chant. “Sword of the cold dark void.” The around him seeped black, with an occasional flash of gold streaking across the surface.

Asriel felt a chill run up his spine as he launched more fire at his replacement. Something about that spell was familiar.

“Free yourself from heaven's bonds and gather in my hand, and we shall walk the path of destruction together!”

Asriel remembered, it was faint but he had heard that spell before. When Chara was first starting to wake up James had cast the same spell and destroyed all but a fragment of their soul. A chill ran down his spine as he heard the incantation even as he began to hope this would end soon.

“Power that can smash even the souls of the gods! Ragna Blade!” As James shouted the chaos words the darkness that surrounded him formed into a short sword as he charged the demon, each moment he held the sword was taxing his already exhausted body and magic. His breath came in rasping gasps as he forced his body to hold the spell.

He had to make this attack count and strike the demon down. However as he got close Flowey glitched several feet away, appearing back only as James passed. James couldn't hold the blade any longer and it vanished along with his hopes of ending this. Pelting the Demon with Elmekia Lance would keep it busy, but there was no way James could cast it enough to defeat it and the Dragon Slave was well beyond his ability now.

He had made Flowey too strong, and he had used his Senzu to save Derpy. He didn't regret the latter, only that it was necessary. “I'm so very sorry. You should leave, I'll hold this demon off long enough for you to escape.” James said as he looked on hopelessly.

“No!” Starlight said firmly.

“We are not letting you face this alone!” Luna added.

James shook his head. “Better that you all escape than none of us. I've got enough magic and strength to hold it off for a few minutes. Take it and run.”

“We will fight beside you.” Luna said defiantly.

“Don't count us out yet!” Asriel said as his form changed. He appeared to age until he was an adult and took a step forward with a grin. He wore purple robes emblazoned with the delta rune in the front and held out a sword that glowed with magical power. “Howdy Flowey. It's me, the monster you could have been. Asriel Dreemurr!”

Derpy did not care about how the demon had hurt her, she was standing up to help a friend. She looked to James's stories for the confidence she needed to face the demon, remembering what he had told her of Team Dai Gurren. She struck her hoof against the ground, steadying her nerves to charge the demon if she had to. She could stand against the universe if she had the willpower to defend her friends!

She took to the air with a shout of defiance. Not against the pain the demon caused her, not against the fear he gave her even now, but in defiance of what this creature would do to her friends. She would not let it hurt them any more!

“That's all well and good, but there's only one spell in my arsenal now that can end this. And I'm far too weak to control it.” James pleaded, hoping that the desperation in his voice would convince them to abandon him and flee. The knowledge that this demon could utilize SAVE in this world meant that if it weren't destroyed utterly they would be right back where they started, and with no memory of what had happened last time while the demon would only get better. Being consumed by the demon was a horrific prospect, but that spell wasn't an option.

“Than we'll help you!” Starlight insisted, she was fresh and ready to go, she could still fight. “That's what friends are for!”

“You don't get it, most attack spells use power to cause more damage, this spell uses power to hold it's destruction back. If not cast correctly it will destroy everything! To do this you would have to cast it with me! It will literally take all of your magic!” James was reaching for anything he could say that would convince them to leave, and to not help cast that spell. It was dangerous to cast even under good circumstances. He didn’t need much magic to cast the spell, but controlling it took massive amounts of power. With their magic he could probably control it, but that was still too long a shot to take.

“Your friends have made one thing abundantly clear since the moment we met them.” Luna said as she stood beside James. “The odds do not matter. We will do this!” Her horn glowed with power, ready to lend James aid in his spell. She would not have thought to try this before she had met Asriel and heard the stories from Alphys and Undyne. She remembered what Sans had told her about James's time in the Underground as they were looking for him. There was much James was capable of that she had never known before.

“Just who the hell do you think we are!” Starlight said as she touched her glowing horn to James's side. She had confidence in her skill to help cast any spell, even if it was taxing on them they could do it together.

Asriel flew up to the Demon as Gunmen formed next to him from sheer determination. He was buying James time any way he could. Not for the first time he quietly thanked Alphys for her experimentation that gave him this body between man and monster.

James could feel the magic flowing through him as Luna and Starlight offered it and he realized it was hopeless to try to argue sense to this group. He first cast a spell to link their thoughts for a couple minutes, longer than they needed but necessary to control the spell. He then began the first spell to gather the magic necessary to even hope to control the spell. “Lord of Darkness above all others, on thy bonds I do swear grant me all the power that you possess.” As James spoke he heard Luna and Starlight echo his words, each moment he felt power building in the Demon's Blood Talisman. “That I might conquer this mighty for before me!”

They got the amplification spell off. Now was the dangerous part, if he lost concentration, ran out of magic, or worse if he died, the spell would go wild and destroy everything in this world. Possibly even beyond. He seemed far more casual about the spell than the one he had stolen it from, but each time he cast it the reality of it's danger weighed heavily on him. He faked his confidence to ensure that those around him wouldn't lose their determination.

“Darkness beyond blackest pitch. Deeper than the deepest night.” A hollow chill worked it's way through his body, and he knew that Luna and Starlight could feel it to. But their chanting echoed his perfectly.

“More vast than the greatest ocean. Colder than the coldest ice.” It began to feel as if he were falling, darkness crept at the edges of his vision threatening to blind him.

“King of Darkness who shines like gold upon the sea of chaos, I call upon thee and swear myself to thee.” The darkness was no longer confined to their vision, the air around them bled darkness and drops of it flew towards the focus of their casting, towards the Demon’s Blood Talisman.

“I stand ready to bear the strength you give me!” His chest felt empty, as if his organs simply ceased to exist.

“Let the fools who stand before me be destroyed by the power you and I possess!” There remained only the chaos words to say to complete the spell. He took a moment to look around, possibly for the last time.

Derpy and Asriel both fought the demon, Asriel striking with his magical constructs, Derpy gained speed and kicked where she could. He needed them to move before unleashing the spell. He couldn't let them get caught in it's blast where not even DETERMINATION could save them. At his left was Starlight, her mane and tail totally white. She had expended all of her magic helping him. As had Luna, her once black starlit mane bleached white by the power she was surrendering. James didn't have to see his own hair to know it was a mirror of theirs.

With a breath James shouted in the brief lull that he had while the spell was stable. “Move!”

Immediately the path before him cleared and three voices shouted as one. “Giga Slave!”

The Chaos words freed the spell from their control, and it flew towards Flowey. The creature held his vine arms out expecting to simply block it. But as it touched him he could feel it tearing him apart in every sense. He tried to resist the cold agony, tried to force it into oblivion but that was hopeless. His vine limbs were destroyed by the spell as it soon began to consume his body. Flowey desperately searched for his SAVE, but his was no longer the dominating will in the world. He had the will power of a universe to contend with. A will that wanted him gone.

His body gone and his power disintegrating Flowey tried to run, tried to escape to that corrupted SAVE that had spawned him. But the Lord of Nightmares pursued him. This creature had thought it her superior, she had to teach it that was not the case. In the end there was nothing, no Flowey, no power, no SAVE. This was a fun outing from her Universe, she met interesting creatures, felt the magic of others and got to destroy a petulant upstart. She did not regret granting James a fragment of herself to experience all he had shown her.

Silence dominated the crater that had once been a cavern, light poured in and provided much needed warmth to the three spell casters. James basked in the sunlight, feeling it chase away the chill of the Giga Slave.

“Princess Luna!” Starlight gasped as she stared at the Princess' limp stark white mane. Somewhere in her mind she felt the desire to bask in the warm sun.

Luna smiled back at her. “I suspect you may be as shocked at your own.” She felt exhausted in a way she had never known before. That spell they had cast was indeed something fierce and not to be taken lightly.

Starlight attempted to move her mane so she could see it but no matter how she concentrated she couldn't make anything happen. She remembered James's warning about the spell, it seems to have done just as he said and claimed all of their magic. Somewhere in her mind she got the urge to inspect her flank. Turning to see, she couldn't help but feel hollow as it was blank. Even Luna had noticed the change as she looked to hers.

Derpy turned to them and smiled as the sun lit her blond mane. “You did it!” She happily said as she hugged Starlight.

Asriel was glad to see the pretender gone, and was even more happy to know that James had enough faith in him to give him a chance all those years ago. His body reverted back to the teen he had been earlier as he approached the group.

James gave a weak smile as he looked to them. “I'm sorry. I can't say whether or not your magic will return like mine will. I wish I knew more about this so I could offer you something.”

Luna shook her head as she looked to James. “It is alright, we knew this was a risk when you said it would take all of our magic.”

James couldn't help but feel guilty as he looked at them. “Let's get you back to Equestria. That's where the best hope of your magic recovering is.” James brought out his omnitool and began typing, rescinding it's privacy order and opening it's connections. He was immediately met with message alerts, both professional and personal. He shook his head and dismissed the alerts, they had gone this long without him a few more days wouldn't make that big of a difference.

The five of them violently melted into Twilight's castle, almost immediately Derpy's cutie mark began to glow along with Asriel's Delta Rune, and nothing more.

“It would seem that our cutie marks are indeed gone.” Luna said, unable to hide her immense disappointment.

James knew only a small bit about Equestrian magic (he had only studied it for a few short years,) but he knew the recovery time of the Giga Slave. “It usually takes me about three days to recover my magic from casting that spell. It's possible that your Cutie Marks will return with your magic.”

After more than two days the sound of voices brought Twilight running to the map table, eager to learn anything new about the situation. But she was shocked into silence at the sight that met her on the other side of the door. She couldn't tear her eyes away from Luna's blank flank and white hair.

Derpy could feel how uncomfortable everyone was at that moment and just sat smiling, hoping things would get better soon.

“What happened?” Twilight weakly asked.

James stepped forward and bowed his head as he spoke. “It's my fault. They sacrificed their magic to save me. It's possible that it will recover in a few days, but I don't know enough to say anything definite.”

Twilight turned and called out the door. “Spike! We need to send a letter to Princess Celestia immediately!” She turned back and ran to them. “I'm so sorry, we'll figure this out.”

Spike came running with quill and parchment, ready to write. As he entered the throne room he looked to the group by the table. “Sweet Celestia! What happened?!”

Twilight was too panicked to explain. “Spike, the letter.”

Spike brought up the quill and parchment. “I'm ready.”

Twilight nodded as she spoke. “Dear Princess Celestia,” She dictated, keeping her voice as even as possible despite her panic about the current situation. “Princess Luna, Starlight Glimmer, and … Derpy Hooves have returned from their mission. However it seems that your sister and Starlight have lost their magic and their cutie marks. If there's any insight you can offer I hope to hear it. Sincerely, Princess Twilight Sparkle.”

Spike finished the message and burned the rolled parchment. No sooner had the ash flown out of the window than the group heard a crash and thunderous running coming towards them.

“Sister!” Celestia shouted as she burst through the door. She was horrified at the sight of Luna's white hair and blank flank. She had no idea what it meant and couldn't be bothered to stay strong in this situation. She ran over and hugged her sister wishing that there was something she could say, something she could do.

Celestia looked to James and Starlight, noticing that they showed the same symptoms. “James, do you know anything of this? Is this some otherworldly magic?” Her voice was far more desperate than any had heard it before. Her concern for her sister showing clearly beyond any concern for status.

James really hoped that his experience would translate over to them as he thought about the situation. “It usually takes three days for my magic to recover.” He said as he looked at his own hair. It was a pretty clear symbol that all of his magic had been drained, but he wasn't a creature who's life was intrinsically tied to magic as theirs was.

Celestia smiled as she heard the news. “So they could just recover on their own.” Relieved as she thought about it she started to wonder about their mission. “So how did this all happen?”

James looked to Derpy, sitting by them and forcing an awkward smile as she hoped this would be over soon. James placed his hand on her head as he smiled. “I think this story is one I can't really tell. Would you care to start, Derpy?”

Author's Note

Never give up!

38 Cutie Mark Mission

Celestia and Luna agreed that they should remain at Twilight's castle with Starlight, at least until James's magic returned so they could plan what was to happen next should theirs not. The day passed slowly, each time Starlight tried to use her magic she just got more frustrated at her inability to do anything. Luna was more sedate about things, opting to force herself to wait patiently and do things without magic. It was far more difficult than she had expected it to be, but Asriel and Celestia were there to help her.

Starlight's refusal to rest or accept help was already a concern by the end of the first day. James and Twilight sat in the throne room brainstorming.

“Trixie could help her until her magic returns.” Twilight suggested.

James just shook his head at the suggestion. “They're good friends, but you know better than I that Trixie isn't the most sympathetic of people. Maude certainly wouldn't make any judgments about her current condition.”

“But what if she thinks we're bringing in Maude because we don't expect her magic to return?” Twilight countered.

“And she needs an emotional outlet.” James realized as he wished the thrones could lean back. “Maude is a great listener, but she not expressive enough to come across as empathetic.”

“Sunburst?” Twilight asked, he was the only close friend she had left that they hadn't thought about. “But he's in the Crystal Empire. Noon tomorrow is the soonest he could be here.”

James shook his head. “Actually, I could get him here in just a couple minutes.”

Twilight wasn't completely sure what he meant, his magic hadn't recovered yet. It was just the end of the first day. “Your magic is gone too, isn't it?”

James nodded. He'd spent most of the day resting and had several good meals since arriving and had recovered some of his physical strength. “Yes it is. But magic isn't my only tool. Any technology sufficiently advanced enough is indistinguishable from magic. That and Ki composes most of what you assumed was magic. I can still use both. If I go get him, you must promise me you won't tell them that I still have magic like abilities.”

“Of course.” Twilight quickly said. She didn't know why that was important but if she had to to get help for Starlight she wouldn't tell anyone.

James brought his arm up as his omnitool blinked to life. With a few taps James activated a function he had programmed into it only a few years earlier. He looked around the room, the best place to accommodate a portal was on the wall between windows, or were they doors? He'd never seen them open to his recollection. With a shrug he aimed his onmitool at the wall behind him and in a flash what appeared to be a pool of dark blue water rippled along the surface. He was going to put off the inevitable fight with Lucca and Tali as long as he could, so he couldn't use the teleporter system again without alerting them. If they didn't know already.

“Be careful around that until Sunburst and I come through it.” James advised as his feet lifted off the floor. His omnitool continued to glow as he went for a window.

“Wait, you can fly without magic?!” Twilight harshly whispered. She had always thought that he used a spell to fly, but if his magic was gone that threw her theory out the window.

“Magic like abilities.” Was all James said before opening what was definitely a window and flying off into the moonless night.

James's omnitool presented him with a display of the area with the most direct path to his destination highlighted. Using the Station as a GPS satellite he was floating above Sunburst's home in no time. Most of the homes were dark, not everyone was sleeping yet but among the sleeping was Sunburst. James would be giving him an uncomfortable shock. With a thought James slowly lowered until he was standing at the door. He listened as he loudly knocked, hoping to rouse Sunburst before trying any other tactic.

“It's a little late for visitors.” Came a shout from inside. It wasn't unfriendly, more confused about the late night visitor.

James wasn't going to mince words at this time, he had neither the patience for explaining nor the will to delay. “Starlight Glimmer needs your help.” He said, his voice firm.

The sound of collapsing books reverberated as Sunburst hurried to the door and peaked out. “Who, and what, are you? And how do you know Starlight Glimmer?” He asked, more worried than upset.

“I'm James. You know me already, my shape is unimportant.” James said as he pointed his omnitool at the smooth road behind him and with a flash of light an orange oval appeared. Looking into it he could clearly see Twilight's throne room looking out towards the map table. Twilight herself walked into view as the portal completed, her mane blowing in the breeze as the air pressure tried to equalize between the two locations

“I'll be on the first train in the morning then.” He said as he went to close the door.

James stuck his foot in the door, he was the reason Starlight's magic was gone and he wasn't leaving until he got her help. “Starlight's completely drained of magic right now. There's a chance it will simply recover with time, but until then she needs a friend to talk to. Someone she's known longer than anyone else.”

The concept of being drained of magic wasn't completely foreign to Sunburst. He knew all too well what Tirek had done, but no information about it's effects had been documented. “How was she completely drained of her magic?”

“Collect every book that may have relevant information, we're leaving as soon as you're ready.” James turned and let the door close as he went to the portal. He saw Twilight examining it as he approached. “It's a portal. You can come through if you like, it's completely safe. Also very disorienting.”

“I know what a portal is. I just don't know how you did this without magic.” She said as she looked through.

As James was about to speak Sunburst's door opened and he came out. “I've got the only book I can think of that might have any information about lost magic. … What's that?”

James turned to the unicorn staring at the portal on the ground. “This is our path to Twilight's castle. It's best to take it with a jump. Twilight, would you please back away, this will preserve our inertia so we'll come out as fast as we fall.” Twilight nodded as Sunburst stared in awe of the sight.

“I've never seen a portal like this … Alright.” Sunburst awkwardly said as he took a deep breath and jumped. The sensation was truly strange as he felt gravity change immediately as he passed the threshold of the portal. He hit the floor and skidded a short distance before he got up and looked back.

Sunburst stepped to the side of the portal, examining the image of the place he had just left from this unusual vantage. James was next, he put his foot out and fell forwards through the portal. As he expected the shift in gravity, while disorienting, helped him simply walk into the throne room. The fact that it worked did make him feel a bit better though.

“I hope there's nothing you need to go back for right now. I'm going to close the portal and then the only way back is the train.” James said as he held his hand over his omnitool.

“I have no idea what we're dealing with. But hopefully this is enough.” He said as he indicated to his saddlebag.

James's omnitool vanished along with the portals and he took a seat in Applejack's throne at the table. “Okay, I think we need to give Sunburst an explanation before he goes to Starlight.” He didn't want to say too much, but he couldn't let Sunburst go in blind to the situation.

Twilight took her seat at the table, indicating Sunburst to sit as well. “I'd honestly like an explanation myself.” She said, Derpy's story hadn't been exactly complete, and she had yet to hear the rest from anyone else. Neither Starlight nor Luna wanted to talk about it at the moment.

James took a deep breath, he didn't want to explain any of this. But bottling it all up is what caused the map to send the ponies to him in the first place. “First, let me say this whole thing is my fault. I've been battling depression for my whole life, and with all of the mistakes I've made there are times I just can't take it. Normally there's someone who can distract me until the feeling passes, this time I just managed to slip out without anyone noticing. Problem is that were I went to there's a beast that feeds on negative emotions and it grew strong on my self loathing. Twilight's map table sent Princess Luna, Starlight Glimmer, Derpy Hooves, and Asriel Dreemurr to help me. Well, when the beast lost it's meal it decided that none of us were necessary and we needed to fight it. It had grown strong enough on my power that I knew of only one spell to stop it, but I was too weak to cast it. Starlight and Luna offered to help me, even after I told them everything that could and would happen. One of the side effects being that the spell would consume all of our magical power. And that's the abridged version.”

Sunburst stared wide eyed along with Twilight. “That asked more questions than it answered.” He said eventually. He wanted to ask this creature everything running through his mind but he had to settle on where to start first. “You just used magic.” He started.

James shook his head as he looked to the unicorn. “No, as I told Twilight before I left; Any technology sufficiently advanced is indistinguishable from magic. I have an abundance of just such technology, along with abilities that are like magic but not.”

Sunburst could see the validity of such an argument, a train would be difficult to explain to primitive ponies without just saying it's magic. As for the abilities, he'd have to ask about them later. “So what about this beast that feeds on negative emotions? What is it? Like some kind of powerful reverse changeling?”

“It's similar to a creature known as a Mazoku. They subsist entirely on the negative emotions of living creatures, sometimes called miasma, and it makes them stronger. Well with over five hundred years of self loathing, hatred, rage and regret I was a veritable smorgasbord and it grew very powerful on me.”

Sunburst's mouth hung open as he heard the explanation. It seemed insane to go to a place where such a creature was, doubly so if you knew all you would do is make it stronger. “Why did you go there if you knew about it then?”

“I thought I had destroyed it. As for why I went there … I'd prefer to not discuss it. I've said too much on the subject already.” James shook his head as he spoke, it was bad enough that so many had found out about his issues. And he knew that Starlight would eventually tell Twilight just how bad it was and it would then get to the others who would probably pester him about it constantly. Pinkie Pie would never leave him alone once she found out.

Sunburst didn't like the answer, but it was a question James clearly wasn't comfortable with. “What was this spell? I've been studying magic for years and never heard about any spell that consumed all of the magic of the caster.”

James leaned forward onto the table as he explained. “That makes sense. The spell itself is a secret, created by a friend of mine who doesn't know that I know the spell. And frankly, the fewer who know the spell the better. It's an attack spell designed to destroy even the strongest of opponents utterly, no shield can stop it. It involves summoning the strongest Mazoku in existence and the caster's magic is consumed limiting it's destructive potential. Which is the opposite of all other attack magic I know. If it were miscast or if it went out of control or anything else went wrong with it it's power would go wild destroying everything. I don't mean everything in the area, region, or continent. It would destroy the entire world if it even stopped there.”

Twilight and Sunburst stared at James with their mouths agape. The concept of such a spell was horrifying, let alone ever thinking it could be necessary to cast. Just how dangerous was this thing that James was fighting? Who created such a spell? How and where did James learn it?

Twilight went pale as she realized that James clearly had cast this spell before to know how long it takes him to recover. “It usually takes you three days to recover from casting it?” She hesitated to ask as she knew that any answer would paint a nightmarish picture. “… How many times have you cast it?”

James looked down at the table as he answered. “Counting this time … six. Each time I hope it's the last.”

They sat in silence absorbing the information. Six times he had gambled with the lives of everyone, six times he had won. While clearly he did it to save people the gamble itself was terrifying. And this time he had the help of Starlight and Luna. They both knew the spell now most likely. And the cost to them was high if they never recovered.

Sunburst had heard enough. It was obvious that his book didn't have any information that would help this. And he didn't want to think about just what had happened, or about that spell. “How can I help Starlight? You're the expert about the effects of this spell.”

James smiled, glad he didn't have to answer any more questions about himself or the Giga Slave directly. “She needs a friend who understands her, won't judge her, and that she can bare herself to. And if you could help her while she recovers that would be great. She can't even create a spark of light, and if she keeps pushing herself I don't know if she'll ever recover. I've never tried pushing myself when my magic was gone because I thought of it like a torn muscle. If you don't let it just rest and recover you could permanently damage it.”

Sunburst didn't know if there was anything he could do, but he couldn't let her hurt herself. “I'll see what I can do.” He said as he walked out of the room.

He could hear grunting as he approached Starlight's door, he didn't know what she was doing but he could guess. He gently knocked as he approached.

“Go away!” Starlight shouted through the door.

“Starlight? I just want to talk.”

“Sunburst?” Starlight asked. What was he doing here? When did he get here? How did she not know he was coming? She grunted again as she tried and failed open her dresser for a skirt or something to cover her blank flank. “Just give me a minute.” She rushed over and opened the drawer herself and began looking for something to cover herself with.

“Oh, that's alright.” He said as his magical field surrounded the knob and turned it. “I already know that your magic's been drained away.”

Starlight retreated further into her room as the door opened. If he didn't know she might have been able to bluff her way through, but not now. “Oh … Did Twilight tell you?” She asked, not coming out of the dark.

“No, James did. He also told me about the spell. It's actually really impressive, terrifying, but impressive. Uhm. You can come out, you know.” Sunburst said as he lit up his horn.

Starlight retreated from the light. She didn't know how much James had told Sunburst but she didn't want to been seen in her current state. At least in the morning she could visit Rarity and do something about her hair … maybe.

Sunburst took another step into the room, illuminating Starlight. Her white mane was obviously a side effect of the spell, or a side effect of having all of her magic drained away. He couldn't tell which as he had never seen the spell, nor now did he ever want to.

Starlight tried to hide in the shadows as Sunburst approached. “It's alright Starlight. I'm your friend, I only want to help you.”

Starlight was horrified! Help? She went to help and look what it did to her! Her cutie mark was gone! Her magic was gone! And there was only a guess that it might come back. Might! “Please Sunburst. I don't want you to see me like this.” She pleaded.

Sunburst narrowed his eyes and stood firm. “You know what, too bad! You're my friend and I don't care what's happened. I'm staying until you recover!”

Starlight felt a pang of guilt, if he knew there was a chance that she wouldn't recover he'd take those words back. And she hoped he would. She cared about him, but if she had to chase him off she would. “And what if I never recover?!” She shouted.

He was taken aback, did she really think he'd abandon her just because she might not get her magic back. He stomped his hoof as he shouted back at her. “Then I'm never leaving!”

She felt worse then ever as he made the declaration. “No, you have to go. You're important to the Crystal Empire.” Her voice was soft again as she tried to urge him to leave her. “I'm just a blank flank unicorn who can't use any magic.”

This was new information. “Blank Flank? You're a grown pony, I've seen your cutie mark.”

Starlight sighed, she knew this would send him away once he saw her. “That spell took all of my magic … including my cutie mark. She said as she stepped into Sunburst's light.

Sunburst looked her in the eye before allowing his gaze to go to her flank, he hid his reaction as he saw that her mark was no longer there. He had to keep her talking, she needed to open up so he could help her. “What was it like, the spell that is?”

Starlight shivered at the memory; The creeping cold, the darkness, the hollowness. Even her stomach turning was a welcome sensation compared to all of that. She felt what she could only assume was oblivion creeping through her, taking everything from her. She had felt it as her cutie mark faded from her flank, felt as a piece of her had been taken away. “It was horrible. It took all three of us just to control it, and even then it took everything we had.” Her eyes began to water as she spoke. “I felt the spell move through me like a living thing with it's own will. All it wanted was to destroy. It didn't care what as long as it got to destroy. I helped cast that spell! I brought that into being with my magic, and now I've paid the price! I'll never be able to do magic again!”

She didn't realize until she stopped talking that she was crying, and Sunburst had walked up next to her and had his foreleg around her shoulders. She rested her head against him and her voice wavered as she whispered. “Please don't go. I don't want to be alone.”

“I won't Starlight.” He said comfortingly. “I wont.”

Asriel sent a message to Lucca and Tali, explaining that they had found James and he was now in Twilight's castle. He knew that it wouldn't be long now before they arrived anyway. They were going to be furious with James and that wouldn't help, but they needed to know.

As predicted just over a minute later they teleported into the room Twilight had lent him. He had expected them to go right to James but he knew he would have to talk to them eventually anyway.

Lucca eyed him angrily as she stood in the room. “You were expecting to find him there, weren't you?” She asked, her eyes bored into him as she stared his way. Her face was even though clearly angry and she was just tall enough to look down to him. This would normally be intimidating, but it was an angle Asriel had gotten accustomed to as Flowey.

“I only expected to find some things to remind James of everything he had done to help us down in the Underground. To remind him of how much he means to everyone. And maybe get a piece or two of Mom's butterscotch cinnamon pie if there was any left.” Asreil calmly lied. He knew even back on the Einherriar that Lucca suspected he knew where James had gone and now he had to convince her that what they did was for the best. “When he SAVED us, he used triggers to remind us of the truth and pull us out of our doubt. I thought maybe he might need the same.”

Tali was clearly looking his way too, but her environmental suit kept him from seeing her face. However her body language clearly spoke that she was being defensive. “Was his problem the Friendship Problem the Ponies came to fix?” She flatly asked.

Asriel simply nodded. “It's not that you couldn't help, it's that he needed us there because we understood what he was going through in a way that you can only know if you've done the things we've done.”

Lucca and Tali both stared at him blankly. “What's Derpy done?” Lucca asked, her expression showing clear skepticism.

Asriel smiled, she was the odd one out. “She was Frisk. She didn't budge when she knew that she could help him by accepting what he had done and standing up to him without fear.” He thought about what he was saying himself. He had watched James become in essence Flowey. And like him, James needed someone who would stand up to him and tell him that they accepted him, and forgave him. Even if Asriel couldn't have done it himself, he was happy that someone could SAVE him.

Lucca smiled at the explanation. “It's good that he has friends like you.” She said as she walked out the door. “Of course now I've got to go tell him off.” She said with a laugh.

Tali nodded as she also went for the door. “She's going to need back up.”

James sat at a table across from Twilight as he flipped through the pages of the book in front of him scanning for keywords that might just have some clue about restoring magic or cutie marks. A larger pile sat to his right of unchecked books as Twilight collected a new stack for herself to go through. James reached into his bag of holding and brought out an energy drink and began to sip on it as he concentrated on the search.

Tali and Lucca entered the library and watched a moment as Twilight and James searched through books, unsure as to why they were doing that. They could see immediately that James had recently cast the Giga Slave by his completely white hair, clearly something more had happened that Asriel hadn't told them. What was the danger they faced that warranted that response?

Neither he nor Twilight noticed as Lucca and Tali approached. Lucca gently placed her hand on James's shoulder. “So what happened?” Lucca asked as James looked her way.

After the explanation Lucca opted to go and search the Sorcerer's Guild for possible answers while Tali offered to watch Amber and Sara until they returned. James thanked them and after wrapping each of them in a big hug he let them go on their way. The fight was still coming, but it would be after they handled this problem. He knew he had only made them angry by disappearing the way he had.

Once they had left James got another energy drink and got back to work searching the books. Later that night, Twilight made a quiet trip to New Guardia to use the Enertron. Much like James she had come to appreciate it's usefulness in situations like theirs.

By dawn James lay face down in a book as Twilight tossed the last one aside. “Nothing on the subject at all.” James moaned. “You'd think with Tirek there would be something about missing cutie marks. In an old book if nowhere else.” Even with his face buried in the book in front of him he could smell breakfast being made in the castle.

“Well this isn't the only library in Equestria.” Twilight offered hopefully as she placed the last book on her pile. Between Twilight's haphazard pile of books and James's stacking one would find it hard to believe that Twilight was the one who owned the books.

“Yeah, I've got V.I.s at the other major ones contributing to the Grand Archive. A keyword search in Equestria's section concerning Tirek only brought up history. But nothing about restoring cutie marks. And yes, I already searched restoring cutie marks. The closest is trying to make a cutie mark show up with magic, and that never works.” James said, not lifting his head from the book.

Twilight stood up, the smell of cooking breakfast was getting to her and their search was clearly going nowhere. “No reason to starve ourselves. Let's go eat and maybe something will come to us.”

James moaned as he stood up and trudged out of the room, opening another energy drink as he did so.

Twilight gave James a concerned look as she watched him drink yet another of the drinks he had warned them about. “Are you sure you should be drinking a sixth one of those? I thought they were dangerous.” She knew he had just come out of a depression and he was already acting like his own health was unimportant.

James nodded while he finished the can. “I shouldn't. They are. I don't care.” He said as he put the empty can in his bag. “Frankly there are more important things to worry about.”

Twilight fixed him with a harsh stare, she remembered that statement from their trip to the Crystal Empire. “Last time you said that you almost died.” Her voice was unmistakably angry as she teleported in front of him.

James stopped and looked down at her as he cocked an eyebrow. He wanted to tell her that it wasn't important, that he wasn't important. But that would just start a fight. What he did do was sigh and shake his head. “I'm not having this fight right now. I'm already going to be having it with Lucca and Tali later.” He walked past Twilight and continued onwards to the dining room.

Twilight stood still, mouth agape and blindsided by James's complete dismissal of her concern for his well being. Had he really come out of his depression or had he only stopped actively trying to hurt himself?

James smiled and nodded to Celestia and Luna as he entered the dining room. “It's nice to see you this morning.” He said as he took a seat. The smell of fresh made pancakes was inviting, and despite his foul mood he was looking forward to the breakfast Celestia had prepared. No doubt Luna had told her about his problem, but if she didn't bring it up he certainly wasn't going to.

Celestia put a plate of pancakes in front of James, a fruit face smiled back at him. He continued his forced smile, but lack of sleep meant that he could not truly hide his emotions. “Thank you.” He quietly said. He knew the pancakes were meant well, but he couldn't help but find himself a little frustrated at their smile.

Fuck you, fruit.

“What's wrong?” Luna asked as she took a bite of her pancakes. She realized now that she knew little about the man she called her friend, but she was learning a great deal about him now that she had seen his worst. That which he could not forgive himself for.

“There's been no information in the library about this.” He quickly said as a cover. “Twilight suggested that if we sit back and think something might come to us.” It was a cover, but not a lie. That was the most frustrating thing he was dealing with at the moment.

“That could well be.” Princess Celestia said as she brought another plate for Twilight. “Sometimes an answer can come where one least expects it.”

James genuinely laughed as he thought about it. “Yeah, that is certainly true.”

Sunburst felt awkward as he woke up with Starlight still holding him tightly. She did not want him to leave her alone and even insisted that they share her bed. He pushed the feeling away as he reminded himself just what she had lost. And that he was above the covers and still wearing his cape.

“I'm sorry Sunburst.” She whispered. She felt guilty for making him stay with her, but she also knew that even if she had asked him to leave, he most likely wouldn't.

“That's alright.” He quietly answered. “How are you feeling?”

“A little better.” She said as she climbed out of bed. She did feel better, especially with Sunburst there. But she also felt incomplete, and looking into her mirror just reminded her of what she had lost.

“You know Starlight.” Sunburst said with a grin. “Maybe it would be good to go out for a while.” Starlight looked his way and he could see the fear in her eyes. “I know you don't want anypony to see you without a cutie mark, and if you wear a dress nopony will notice.”

“What about my mane?” She said, her voice filled with as much fear as her face.

“Say you wanted to try something different.” He said with a shrug.

Starlight thought about seeing Trixie, or Maude. She didn't know how they might react to her condition. Though she could guess that Trixie might rub it in. Just do it. It's not like Maude would judge you. And Trixie's your friend, she wouldn't make fun of you for something like this. “I don't want to go out!” She cried as she ran back to her bed and covered herself completely.

“Starlight.” Sunburst groaned. “At least come out to get something to eat.” As he spoke he used his magic to lift the covers off her. She had curled up with her hooves over head and shivered, clearly going out was not an option right now.

“Starlight.” He gently said. “I know you're scared about ponies knowing you've lost your magic, but many of them did when Tirek attacked. Even I did. I know what it feels like to not be able to do anything. You're not alone.” He remembered vividly the feeling of his magic being ripped from him, and how empty he felt after. That feeling drove him to stay at Starlight's side throughout her ordeal , even if it meant never leaving. She was his friend, and she was more important.

Starlight slowly looked up at him. “You lost your magic and your cutie mark?” She never thought about it before. Twilight had told her about Tirek, it was a big event in Equestria she had missed, and how even Twilight's magic had been taken. As she thought she also remembered that James was there with her, fighting to save them even at the risk of his life. The loss of her cutie mark to help him didn't hurt as much when she thought about how readily he would fight for them.

“Yes, I did. Tirek ripped them away from me and many other unicorns. Even Pegesi and Earth ponies lost their cutie marks to him. I guess you dodged that one though.” Sunburst had a couple ideas as to why Tirek hadn't gotten to her, but he didn't want to say them out loud right now.

“Because of my village with no cutie marks.” She said, astonished.

Or she could just mention it first. “Probably. Now I don't know if it's possible to get your cutie mark back like I did, or like the ponies of your village did. But we've both known cutie marks to come back. It's far from hopeless, so please let's go out there and see what we can do.”

Starlight began to smile as she thought about it. “You're right. Cutie marks have come back, we just need to figure out how to do that with this situation.” She jumped down from her bed and hugged Sunburst. “Thanks, I needed that.”

“What are friends for.” He happily said.

“Not that I'm eager to know, but maybe a clue is in the spell you cast.” Twilight offered, the group had been bouncing ideas back and forth without any headway. Now Twilight had determined to look at the cause for a possible solution. The hair of the dog that bit them.

James shrugged as he swallowed his most recent bite, it was a lecture he had been considering for a while, but the subject matter was so that he couldn't really give it. At least until now, and even then only with a few select people. “It's not that complicated actually. After an amplification spell to ensure you can use the magic necessary to cast the spell and hope for control, you describe the Lord of Nightmares …”

Celestia was taken aback at the name as she interrupted. “Excuse me. The Lord of Nightmares?” Her tone was genuinely horrified.

“Yes.” James answered. “It's an attack spell, that doesn't come from a good place.” James took another bite of pancake as he began lecturing. “Besides, the Lord of Nightmares isn't as bad as she sounds. She's capricious, demented, and yes; evil. But she's also curious, funny, and reasonable. Her curiosity is how I talked her into making my Demon's Blood Talisman. She's not a villain, she's the beginning and end of her world.” He knew that most of what he was doing was rationalizing his association with the ultimate Mazoku of another universe, but she was more than just a one dimensional villain.

“From her chaos order came, she wants to return to chaos but order seeks to destroy chaos. As hard as it is to admit, chaos is preferable, order is ultimately absolute destruction. Order eventually leads to zero entropy in an isolated system and then nothing can ever happen again. The chaos that fuels such a destructive spell can bring new life.”

His diversion into the ethics of black magic done he returned to the point that Twilight had asked about. “Now after describing the Lord of Nightmares you ask her to grant you power to destroy that which stands before you. Now the real thing you need to know about the spell is that the Lord of Nightmares is nothing more than her power, so in granting you that power you're inviting her into yourself. Everything about you becomes temporarily part of her. Which is also why it's so dangerous if the spell goes out of control. Because then she's the one in charge, not you. And when she returns to her chaos pretty much anything can go with her.”

“Really?” Lucca said as she walked in and sat next to James. “A lesson on the Lord of Nightmares? Xellos wouldn’t be happy to hear about that.” Her tone was a bit sarcastic but she was interested in hearing what James came up with as he delved further into the magic of other worlds. He was nearly as good with magic as she was with machines, it just took him longer.

James shrugged. “Twilight thought there might be a clue in the spell that did this.”
“Oh a lesson on the Giga Slave, that's even better.” Lucca said as she rolled her eyes. James gave a half smile as he pushed the rest of his plate of pancakes to her and shook his head. Lucca looked at the plate and back to James. “No, you haven't eaten in days. Just be glad I'm not shoving bacon in your face.” She said pushing the plate back to him.

James gave Lucca a stern look and shook his head before he chuckled. “Why would I be glad about you not shoving bacon in my face? And you go days without eating all the time. Let's just both have something and not make each other worry.” A little compromise wasn't uncalled for here and James knew that the pancakes alone wouldn't be nearly enough for him.

Lucca scowled at James as she grabbed the fork and took a bite. Her face changed as she chewed and looked down at the plate. She was expecting to like them, but these were unusually good. She couldn't place what it was, but she really liked them.

James smiled as he saw her reaction. “Good, aren't they?”

Lucca smiled and took another bite, shaking her head as James had managed to once again change the subject with minimal effort.

“Glad to see you aren't angry anymore.” Twilight said as she watched the two.

“Oh, no.” James calmly said as he looked her way. “I'm still angry, I'm just angry with myself. Sorry if that came across as directed at you. It's just that none of you should have to deal with this.”

The pancakes finished, Lucca stood up and kissed James's cheek as she started to walk away. “Well, I bet Tali needs a break from Amber and Sara. And I'm thinking Toriel will want to know where her son's been for the last few days.” Lucca said with a smile. “Thank you very much for the pancakes, they were great.”

James looked back to her and nodded. “Tell the girls … that I'm sorry.” His tone dropped as he knew that they were keenly aware of his disappearance.

Lucca passed Starlight and Sunburst as she left, nodding at them as she went.

Starlight walked in as Sunburst got the door for her. Twilight forgot everything going on at the moment and ran over and hugged her. She was so happy to see Starlight in a good mood and that she was able to accept help for what she was having trouble doing on her own. Getting doors for her might be a bit much, but she clearly enjoyed him doing it.

Princess Celestia smiled as she looked to Starlight. “It's nice to see you out, Starlight Glimmer. And a pleasant surprise to see you Sunburst. I'm afraid I may not have made enough pancakes for everypony.”

“You made these?” Sunburst asked, genuinely surprised. He had no idea that the Princess cooked, or that she would just make them breakfast.

Celesita smiled as she nodded. “I enjoy it.” In addition to enjoying cooking she loved to see the reactions people gave her when they found out that she had made breakfast. The surprise that melted in to happiness and appreciation was a special thing for her to see.

“You need to try them.” Starlight said as she nudged him. “Take mine, they're almost too adorable to eat.”

Sunburst smiled back at the pancake. “They are pretty adorable.”

Princess Luna thought about the explanation James had given them, it meant calling another being into themselves rather than channeling their own power. “James, could you further explain how that spell works? The concept of channeling another entity through myself is rather strange.”

James shrugged, it was more advanced magic theory and they didn't have that particular framework to build on, but he could simplify it and teach an improvised class. There would be a lot of gaps however.

“Alright then, class time.” He said as he stretched his neck, this would be a variation on several common lectures he used give when he taught at the Sorcerers Guild. “Basic black magic. Spells like Dragon Slave and Gaav Flare are tied to a specific Mazoku in nature. Without a link to that Mazoku you can't cast the spell. Normally in that world just being there is a sufficient link. In my case my link to the Lord of Nightmares and her nature provides me a link to everything else in that world.”

“A splash of general magical theory. Now there's a limit to how much magical energy one has access to and how much one can use at a time. If you don't have enough to use at one time you can't cast the spell even if you have a large enough pool of magic to accommodate, the exception being chaos spells. What you use your magic for in black magic is creating a vessel to hold the power the Mazoku grants you and that then blasts things to pieces. I could go into other magics now, but that's not the subject.”

James looked to Twilight, he was getting into his lesson now. “May I use a pitcher of water and some glasses, please? It's time for the more advanced magical theory.”

Twilight was eager to get them for him, this was a lecture on a whole new type of magic! She placed them in front of James and went back to her seat desperately wishing she had a quill and parchment but had to be satisfied with paying close attention to him and taking notes later. She didn't want to interrupt his rhythm now that he had found it.

“Alright, this pitcher represents the Mazoku Lord, Ruby Eye Shabranigdu. When using his spell, the Dragon Slave, he grants you power from himself. But his body, or the seven or six fragments, is still there.” James poured out a measure of the water into a glass and threw it at his face. “The spell goes off, you expended some magic pulling in his power but he stays there.”

“The Lord of Nightmares is different. You'll just have to imagine the water floating around without the pitcher since I can't do that right now, or that instead of a pitcher we're overlooking a waterfall which would be slightly more accurate. She is nothing more than her power, so she can't give you power without coming herself. You expend your magic creating a vessel that can contain that power and in essence her, but the longer you do the more power you need. Since she's coming herself and making you a part of her you are able to use her individual spell capacity and not your own,” James held the pitcher over a glass and poured much more than he did for the Dragon Slave example. “which is necessary as she just keeps coming until you unleash the spell or it goes out of control.” He allowed the water to spill over the glass before he stopped pouring.

“And since you're the one calling on her and focusing the spell, that power travels through you. You're literally inviting her into your body.”

James sat back in the chair and drank the water as he looked around. “And that's the basic idea. I'd have to go into several full magical theory lectures including white and shamanistic magic as well as bucket and pool capacity to give you a better description.”

Everyone in the room was silent as they tried to absorb everything James had just told them. Princess Celestia had never encountered concepts like that in her life and she had been tutored along with her sister by Starswirl the Bearded himself. And James had just described it as the basic idea that would take several lectures to expand on.

Sunburst moved his glasses back up his face as he considered the lecture. “That was … enlightening.” He eventually said. “I'd not considered these concepts before. Would you be willing to do a more comprehensive lecture at some time. Particularly about capacity I don't think anypony's ever considered that before.”

James shrugged at the request. “It's a pretty general lecture, so yeah sometime after this is all cleared up I'll do a class you can all attend.”

“Another magic lecture, James. Really?” Tali said as she approached him. “Lucca told me you were talking about the Giga Slave just moments ago.”

Sunburst looked to James wide eyed. “You talked about that spell too?” His excitement for understanding outweighed the horror of the spell itself as he thought about it.

James nodded before turning to talk to Tali. Twilight reflected back on the short lecture and pieced together what she felt were important points at this time. “Hold on. If she comes herself, maybe that's why their cutie marks vanished. They weren't just themselves, her presence may have disrupted the magic of their cutie marks.”

“Not a bad idea Twilight.” Starlight said sullenly. “But we finished the spell. They should have come back after that if that were the case.”

“Not necessarily.” Twilight quickly countered. She felt she had latched onto something important in James's talk and was going to run with it. “You weren't in Equestria and James said it himself earlier, she's capricious and curious. What if a small piece of her stayed behind to learn?”

James shook his head. “Also not a bad idea, but she would have said something. We'd definitely have heard from her by now. And I'd be willing to bet their cutie marks would have come back by now if it was just their absence from Equestria.”

“Well.” Sunburst said he looked around. “A spell like that would definitely leave it's mark as it passed through. Maybe it's just a little residual power that is keeping their cutie marks away.” He suggested. He had no idea how plausible the idea was, but there had to be something to it if the magic were indeed that powerful. “Something like an injury, or disease. And like that it has to be treated to heal properly.”

Celestia was the one to speak up as she caught on. “If that's the case then the Tree of Harmony may be able to restore their cutie marks.”

“It couldn't hurt to try.” Sunburst eagerly said. There was a pause before he added in a calmer tone. “Though with that explanation, I do think James is right and it'll take a few days for your magic to recover.”

“So why isn't James coming with us again?” Rainbow Dash asked as they walked along the path towards the Castle of the Two Sisters.

“Because he's already there with Princesses Celestia and Luna as well as Starlight and Sunburst.” Twilight explained again.

“I get that, I mean why did he go on ahead?” Rainbow Dash asked as she rolled her eyes. “Normally he'd at least come by to say hi, not just run off without a word.”

“Because he feels that he can't go around Ponyville right now. He can't change his form or hide behind an illusion.” Twilight explained as they got deeper into the forest. She hadn't told them that James's magic was completely drained along with Luna's and Starlight's, but they were far enough away from anyone that it wasn't really a problem now.

“This have something to do with his implants again? Should I have brought some of those Senzu beans Lucca gave me?” Applejack asked. She rather liked the feeling of security that just having the beans gave her, but Ponyville was safe enough that she didn't bring them with her unless there was a possible threat.

“Oh, that's alright. I've got some if we need them.” Fluttershy quietly added. They had grown quite well in her care and she did use them sparingly, but they had accumulated so much that she had started using them on injured animals when her storage of them filled up.

“Not really. It just that James's lost his magic.” Twilight said uncomfortably, she didn't want to go into as much detail as James had about the Giga Slave.

“Twilight, dear, how does one just lose their magic.” Rarity asked sceptically. While she knew Twilight would know more about the subject than herself, she would have remembered such a thing even from an old wives’ tale.

“Apparently there's a spell that consumes all of your magic if you cast it. I know a bit about it now, but James's keeping the spell itself a secret.” Twilight explained. It was true too, while she could describe how it worked and what casting it entailed, she had no idea how to cast the spell itself.

“That why we're going to the Tree of Harmony?” Applejack asked as they walked into the small chasm where the Tree of Harmony resided in it's cave.

“Yes, but not for him. That spell also took Starlight's and Princess Luna's magic … and cutie marks.” She hesitantly said as they took the last step into the chasm.

“What!?” Everyone shouted in unison as the got to the bottom of the stairs. Without a second thought they broke into a run towards the cave where they saw everyone else gathered.

Celestia stood next to her silver haired sister while Sunburst talked to Starlight who's hair matched the Princess's and looking rather uncomfortable at being out. James and Tali stood next to the tree, their omnitools active and scanning it.

“I knew Twilight wouldn't lie about this.” Rarity said astonished as she looked to Luna's blank flank. “But what in Equestria could have done it?”

James raised his hand as he continued looking to his omnitool. “This idiot right here.”

Celestia was quick to respond. “Do not blame yourself for what happened, James.”

James cocked his eyebrow at her as he turned. “Care to point out which part wasn't entirely my fault? Because, frankly, I'm not seeing it.” His head throbbed more than the usual headache he got when he drank too many energy drinks. Almost as if some creature were digging through his brain.

Starlight spoke up, clearly irritated. “The part where we agreed, even knowing the risks.”

“Which wouldn't have been necessary if I wasn't an idiot.” James countered quickly, pointing at his own face.

“Keelah Sa-ligh! James will you stop already. It's done, we're here to try to fix it now.” Tali said, clearly as irritated as Starlight. He'd been unusually irritable since they entered the cave, but he was also drinking an energy drink an hour.

Luna patiently nodded as she began to explain. “Sunburst believes that the spell may have left it's own mark that must be healed before our cutie marks return. Our magic is expected to return in a few days as James's has when he's used this spell in the past.”

Twilight really wanted to change the subject as they were just getting further from their goal now. “Alright girls, let's see if this works.” She said as they walked further into the cave. As they approached, light shone from each gem centering on the pony they had aligned with long before. An explosion of rainbow filled the cave as they attempted to restore the lost cutie marks. However once the light had cleared it was obvious that it had failed.

“The Tree of Harmony didn't work?” Twilight asked, aghast.

“There was no guarantee it would heal them.” Princess Celestia said as she tried to comfort her. She would rather have had someone comfort her in this instance, but she hadn't had that luxury in centuries.

Gloom began to permeate the cave as they considered what options they had left, if any. With nothing forthcoming they began to walk out of the cave defeated. The word “Heal” bouncing around in Twilight's head. Something about that word tugged at her, told her that it was important. But she couldn't see just how. Pinkie Pie hummed a song as she walked out of the cave, oblivious as usual.

Celestia placed a hoof on Twilight's back, holding her back. Twilight turned to apologize to Celestia when she saw her gem in the Tree of Harmony pulsing. There was something important, but she didn't know what.

“Everypony, wait.” Twilight said as she tried to rack her brain. “The Tree of Harmony is trying to tell us something. Or just me, but I still want you here to help.”

She concentrated on everything in the cave as she tried to think about what the tree could be trying to tell her. “Everypony, maybe there's something here that has a clue.” She suggested as she strained her mind trying to concentrate through healing and that song Pinkie was humming.

“Maybe that's the clue.” Starlight suggested. “That the solution is magical, that is your cutie mark after all.” It was the most basic answer she could think of, but it was better than nothing at the moment.

Everything started to bounce around in Twilight's head; Luna, Magic, Healing, the song Pinkie Pie was humming. She started having trouble concentrating on anything else as these thoughts collided and twisted in her head. She got dizzy and staggered, but James caught her. Suddenly at James's touch everything was silent in her head. An image plucked from his mind was forced into hers. “Why would the moon be falling?”

James gave her a quizzical look as she stood back up, once again healing was bouncing around her head, but only that.

“Uh, Twilight …” Applejack hesitantly said as she stepped closer. “Why would you say that?”

“Yeah,” Pinkie Pie said as she approached. “That was pretty creepy.”

“I don't know. It's just that as soon as he touched me I Saw the moon falling, but not our moon. Do you know what it could mean?” Twilight hoped it meant something to him. Of course if Pinkie Pie would stop humming she could concentrate.

“Nothing helpful. That's from a game I played, there's no relevance to the situation.” James said as he tried to think of anything that it could mean in this context.

“Pinkie, could you stop humming please?” Twilight said as she shook her head. “I'm trying to think.”

Rainbow Dash dropped to the floor as she walked to her friend. “Twilight. Nopony's humming.” This was concerning, perhaps the stress of everything was getting to her. She stretched her wing across Twilight's back hoping to give her some comfort.

Twilight was losing her mind with healing and music! That's when it hit her; Music, healing, Luna, magic, James and their connection. “I've got it!” She shouted, suddenly her thoughts were quiet again.

“James, in that alternate time you had a song! The Song of Healing!” She happily said. “You used it to change Princess Luna back from Nightmare Moon. If you have a song that can do what it took the Elements of Harmony to do maybe with it and the Tree of Harmony we can bring back their cutie marks.”

“Complimentary magic would boost the effects of both exponentially, and that would also explain the falling moon. If not for it working in that time line I'd hesitate to try, but even still I can't do any magic right now. I can't even tap into the latent Bardic Magic that permeates all of Equestria.” James said as he followed her reasoning.

“The what?” Twilight asked, this was something James had never mentioned before.

“Right, I never explained that. Some of the magic I'm studying here is a magic that spreads throughout all of Equestria, you use it all the time when you improvise a song that everyone joins in on. But could any of you use it with a practiced song though? And how many of you can play an instrument besides Rarity and Pinkie Pie? The song's an instrumental.” If it could even work, I don't have the first idea about what to do.

“Well, there's an organ in the castle and we know Pinkie Pie can play it.” Rainbow Dash said happily.

“I can play the guitar and fiddle a bit.” Applejack offered. “Not that it really helps, only Princess Celestia Rarity and Twilight can use magic like that.”

“With all of you together, I know the problem will be sorted out soon.” Princess Celestia calmly said, she was comforted in James's conclusion of complimentary magic, and there were things she could no longer put off. “I'm afraid I cannot put off my duties any longer today either. I look forward to seeing you again soon sister.” With a nod Celestia walked out of the cave and flew away.

“But if one of us is playing the song, how can she help us with the elements of harmony?” Fluttershy asked.

“And Princess Luna and Starlight can't play because they can't use magic either.” Applejack reasoned along James's explanation.

“Not that I can play an organ anyway.” Starlight added.

James nodded, and with a helpless smile he pointed out another of the plan's flaws. “And we can't exactly bring the organ here, since the song probably has a range of effectiveness.” He said as he walked around the cave. “If we could get help from Rara that would also be great. She's got the ability and a strong connection to bardic magic. Her or Songbird Serenade.”

“Uh, Rara's not a unicorn.” Applejack said uncomfortably. “She's an earth pony like me.”

“I know. Earth ponies have magic, it's just not as overt as unicorn or pegasus magic.” James explained. “Tirek was able to steal power from them so it is definitely there. Besides, almost anyone can learn at least a simple spell with enough study and practice. And I'm not trying to teach Goury so this is certainly possible.”

The entire cave was silent as James finished speaking until Tali stepped forward. “I think you should put away the energy drinks for now James, you're getting twitchy.”

James tried to argue, but his head was starting to throb again. At least it wasn't being clawed at anymore. He knew he had passed his limit hours ago and was drinking another one each time he began to feel fuzzy. He'd had three more since Twilight had asked him to stop earlier and it was only nine am. “Sorry everyone. You're right, I should. I just need to stay alert.” James calmly said as his eyes drooped. The reminder of his time spent awake served to bring his exhaustion back in force.

“Maybe you should take a break for now.” Twilight offered, she was getting more and more concerned about James as the day went on.

James nodded weakly before shaking his head. “I'm just going to sit over there.” He said with a yawn, his exhaustion starting to catch up to him. It had been a long time since he had actually stayed up for more than twenty four hours, he normally relied on the enertron at times like this and the crash was hitting him hard. He sat down and leaned against the wall, almost immediately his eyes closed and he began to breathe deeply.

“Wow, he normally can't just go to sleep like that.” Rainbow Dash said as she watched him, eliciting awkward stares from the other ponies.

“He's not asleep.” Tali calmly said as she scanned him with her onmitool. “His body is resting to the point of being asleep, but his mind is going just as it was before. He's aware of everything going on right now he just can't act until his body is jarred awake. It's … actually creepy that he can do that.” James moaned in an attempt to speak but he wasn't understood.

“Is that what would have happened to me if he didn't give me that thing after I drank that thing?” Pinkie asked as she examined James closely even poking him a couple times. Unsure of just how much he was really aware of.

James moaned each time Pinkie poked him.

“Possibly, though it could be unique to him. I don't know anyone else who's ever done this.” Tali offered, unhelpfully.

“I guess I'll go write a letter to Rara.” Applejack offered, glad to get away from the oddity of the day.

“Is there some way you can get her here today?” Tali asked, still scanning James with her omnitool.

“Yes. If the letter goes out before the pony post.” Rarity said.

“Then I'd better get to work.” Applejack said as she ran off.

The more they watched James in his current sleep-like state the more they realized just how strange it was. Tali was still talking to him, even though his responses were limited to a simple yes or no. He was clearly paying attention to what was going on around him, even as his eyes were closed. And when Applejack came running back in James even attempted to greet her.

Applejack assured them that she had sent the letter and that it emphasized just how important this was. They could only guess the noise that came from James was an attempt at thanks.

“Wow, I'm really glad I didn't have to go through that.” Pinkie Pie said as she examined James once again, poking him a few more times. She had hated not being able to speak when afflicted by poison joke, but the thought of that in addition to not being able to move was just so much worse. James groaned for a moment before everyone looked to Tali for translation.

“I guess he's agreeing. I don't understand every noise he makes.” She said with a shrug, it was curious just how often it fell to her or Lucca to translate for James when he was anything less than coherent.

Noon had come and gone when they heard someone cautiously approaching the cave.

“Hello, A.J.?” A familiar voice called. “I got your letter and came as soon as I could. But how can I help a princess? I'm just a singer.”

Applejack turned to her and smiled. “Well, it's a little complicated.” She felt that was putting it mildly, but James had confidence in her so she had to trust this was going to work.

Tali shook James as she listened to the two speaking. His eyes opened as he stretched. “Thanks Tali. And I was agreeing, though there was a bit more to it then that.”

James was stiff and his joints creaked as he stood, resting stationary against the wall of the cave had been much more uncomfortable than he had expected. There was a shriek as he stood that no one was expecting, and as they turned they saw Rara hiding behind Applejack.

“A.J. what's that?!” Her voice quaked in fear as she looked to the strange creature that had stood up and was now looking directly at her.

“He's a friend of ours. His name is James,” Applejack said as she got out from between the two. “He's also the one who knows the magic I told you about.”

James smiled and nodded her way. “It's a pleasure to see you again, Miss Coloratura. My daughters particularly enjoyed your appearance at the Helping Hooves Concert.”

Rara did not want to get any closer, she trusted Applejack but this creature was terrifying. “That's nice. But how can I do this magic you seem to think I have?”

James shook his head as she spoke. “I know you have it, I felt it at that same concert. When you play or sing something from the heart you bring out your magic in a way I've not even seen the Princesses accomplish. And that's what we need, there's been a mishap with another spell of mine …” James took the time to calmly explain the situation to Rara.

Rara sat there, still a ways away from James, as she tried to understand everything James had told her. There was so much to take in and she was going to have to try to intentionally use this magic she just learned was there. James took a step forward and she immediately recoiled. As friendly as he appeared, this creature was still terrifying.

“I … I'll try the song. But I still don't know if it will work.” She cautiously said, she never heard of an Earth Pony doing any kind of magic like this. The thought still sounded strange to her.

“Do not worry.” Princess Luna said. “I believe that you can do this.”

Rara smiled uncomfortably. “I guess we may as well give it a try.”

James nodded to her. “Is there an instrument you would prefer? Vocals would work if there were a whole choir or you knew illusion magic, but solo needs an instrument.”

“I play the piano.” She said, clearly expecting him to have already drawn the connection.

James nodded. “Alright, I just didn't know if there was one you would be more comfortable with.” He turned to Tali and helped her up from the floor. Rara jumped as she saw there was another creature like James in the cave. James gave Tali a hug as he talked. “I'll get you to bed, and a Piano for Coloratura. Alright?” He quietly asked her. She simply nodded as they both violently melted away making Rara jump again.

“I know he seems odd, Rara.” Applejack said once they were gone. “And he is. But he's also a good guy, he'll help out wherever he can. Besides, you already met him once. He was helping out at the Concert, he just didn't look like that. When he's in Equestria he usually looks like an alicorn.”

Rara was flabbergasted at the statement. Not only could this creature disguise itself, but it did so as a pony? How many like him were there? A chill ran down her spine as she thought about it.

“That was before he knew what it meant to be an alicorn. Now he says that it's just how everypony knows him.” Twilight added, not helping her feel any more comfortable.

“He just can't use any of his magic right now, like Starlight and Princess Luna.” Fluttershy offered.

As they talked James eventually melted back into the room with a full sized concert piano. “Will this do, Miss Coloratura?”

James carefully moved away as Rara looked over the piano. “Yeah, it looks fine.” She said. “So what's the song?”

James nodded and got ready to explain. “It's called the Song of Healing. This one has to be played from the heart to be truly effective. And I'll only be teaching you the first eleven notes, once you play those the rest will come naturally if the magic takes.” James whistled out eleven notes as they listened, repeating them twice. He’d never tried this before, in fact until Twilight had told him about it working in another timeline he would have laughed that the song from a video game would actually work even with magic behind it.

Rara closed her eyes and listened, she knew where it all was. Almost automatically her hooves went to the keys and she played the notes, however nothing came after.

“That was good.” James calmly said.

“But it didn't work.” Rara said, not realizing why he was so calm about it's failure.

“No one gets it on their first attempt. You have to play it from the heart, feel the notes as they come. Don't feel like you need to stick to that tempo, or hit only those keys. Harmonize, adjust, as long as the song is there you'll do just fine. Focus on your charity, remember how much you love to help and the faces of the school ponies who look up to you.” He had no idea what he was doing. This was a terrible idea.

Rara closed her eyes and played through again, listening to it as she thought about it. Thought about her charity work, and she felt her hooves move to different keys as she began the song again. This time playing cords, and allowing the next part to come to her. She began to feel the song, as if it were trying to break out. She played more hoping to let it out but the feeling just built up more and more. It was nearly unbearable! She had to open her mouth, had to sing.

A rush of freedom overwhelmed her as the music escaped her mouth, it felt amazing. As if everything that had haunted her was washed away. Every doubt, every mistake, every fear just gone in an instant. She remembered when she got her cutie mark. It was such a small audience, but that didn't matter they were listening to her sing and she knew at that moment she was doing what she was supposed to be doing. She felt so much of that here, that she was here to help them, that she was here to use this magic.

She knew that she had done it, the music was coming from her and she couldn't stop it even if she had wanted to. The feeling was amazing!

They watched as Rara began to play, her hooves hitting all of the notes and nothing happened. She immediately began again, but this time she played it differently. They all began to smile as she passed the first eleven notes and continued on without hesitation. Watching her they could feel something stirring in them. Something familiar, something comfortable. Rara began to sweat as she played, she held her breath and twisted her face. Applejack knew there was something wrong and walked up to her friend.

As she got close Rara threw her head back and began to sing. There were no words, just pure notes erupted from her as her cutie mark glowed brilliantly. They each listened as the performance continued, captivated by the music.

The tree of harmony pulsated with the music and presence of the wielders of the elements. The light that filled the cave was not the dazzling burst of brilliance from earlier, but rather a gentle warm glow that radiated out and encircled them.

Luna and Starlight watched captivated as light from the Tree of harmony wrapped around each of their friends and began to transform them as it had once before. Even Rara was caught in the light of the spectacle as her song continued. The cave grew comfortably warm as they felt the light wash over them. There was something clean about the sensation, they didn't care if it never ended.

Sunburst felt the pull of the magic, felt it's calming notes, felt the comfort it offered. But the song was not for him. He could enjoy it, but all he was granted was an outside view. He saw the change in Twilight and her friends, he had seen it once before but only in Rarity and Twilight. He had forgotten that somehow. Forgotten the feeling of his returning magic and cutie mark, and those who had helped him. He should have felt confused, should have asked himself how. But all there was was peace.

The lights faded, the song ended, and Twilight and her friends returned to normal, never realizing the change had occurred at all. The only reminder that the song occurred were the inexplicable shadows of Luna and Starlight that did not move with them.

Luna and Starlight looked to their own flanks with some trepidation, not wanting to hope but unable to keep themselves from it.

Starlight jumped around happily until Luna grabbed her in a tight hug as relief flooded them both, wiping away all pretense. Twilight ran over and joined in the hug, overjoyed at the success.

“Rara! You did it!” Applejack said happily as she turned to find her friend sleeping on the keyboard.

“Magic that strong takes a lot out of you.” James calmly said as he looked at her. “She'll be up in a little bit, she just needs to recover from this.”

“We couldn't have done this without you.” Rainbow Dash said as she flew up to James. Something about the whole event made her feel happy, lighter, comfortable in a way she didn't know she could feel.

“Of course, because without me you wouldn't have needed to.” James said with a smile. Even he had felt the peace the song offered without being the one who needed it's magic.

Rainbow Dash and Applejack were confused and irritated by the statement. Even feeling at peace as they did they couldn't let their friend be upset with himself. “Now listen here.” They both said

Starlight and Luna interrupted them as they approached. “That's alright.” Starlight said.

“We forgive you.” Luna offered gently. “You did help set it right after all.”

James quietly nodded to them and said no more on the subject. “I should probably go now. I have a lot of work to catch up on.”

“I'll bet.” Starlight laughed. “And we should invite Asriel to our next game night.”

“Hey, can I tell you something first Sunburst?” Jim asked.

“Uhm, sure.” Sunburst said as he and Jim walked away from the group.

Jim knelt down and whispered to the unicorn stallion. “I have no idea what just happened.”

Author's Note

He's not the only one having problems.

39 Back to Work

There were accounts and events James needed to catch up on, things he needed to do for the good of the station. He really did not want to do them right now. Or anything.

He shook his head as he looked to his schedule and started working. He didn't absolutely have to attend to all of these, and he could completely cancel the therapist appointment that Liara scheduled for him. Every time something like this would happen he would fall behind on his work. The Epoch and Enertron would be getting a lot of use for the next few days. In the face of all this work he needed to get to he decided to do something else completely.

The ambient heat of his forge was always stifling, but it wasn't anything he couldn't deal with. Of course it was easier with his endure elements implant.

He had been living the last two days over and over again for a while now, his magic had recovered and even his hair had started getting it's color back. Now it was time to get started on his next project. He kept several ingots of mythril in his supply, that he wasn't worried about. He could always get more from the dwarfs. The next metal was hard to part with. He only ever had scraps of it, and had to steal every ounce he got his hands on. The Asguardians would not be happy to find someone taking their Uru.

The final part was even harder to obtain. He'd only found it in a small number of universes, and only in specific conditions. He kept a locked drawer of Dreamstone near the back, hidden behind a secret panel. He brought out his key and took two quail egg sized stones from the collection before he locked the drawer and secured the panel.

He collected his sturdiest hammer opened his forge and prepared his obsidian anvil, he had work to do. It only took one cupcake sized ingot of mythril to prepare the base of the pendents he was making. The Uru was melted together and turned into a long wire that James had to twist around the four pendants before either cooled. Once the wire was in place James placed them back into the forge to ensure the metals fused. He didn't have time to wait, as that happened he began to refine the Dreamstone.

Once out of the Forge James examined the cone shaped pendants, the Uru had bonded to the Mythril and he could begin the next part. He quietly whispered as he began to work the refined Dreamstone into the pendants, fixing small errors and perfecting the design. There was a faint red glow as the Dreamstone did it's work.

James kept the pendants heated as he took a small adamantium pin and etched intricate designs along the top, the last cosmetic touches going on smoothly. As each finished he tossed them into small tubes filled with diamond dust. He knew that the enchantments weren't wondrous but they were powerful and needed the gem catalyst to take, especially with how little Uru was present in the pendants. The dust leaped and rolled as if it were boiling water, the magic clearly taking hold as he watched.

All that was left was cleaning, buffing and examining the finished product. The Uru had contracted as it cooled making a spiral groove that turned the conical pendants into the drills he wanted. James sighed as he examined them, it appeared that they had turned out exactly as he wanted them to.

The next part was more clandestine as he collected three bolts of appropriately colored silks. He leaned back in his chair as he considered his next move. He would need to make a trip to Equestria and not drum up much attention. But he also had to go out and make arrangements and that meant that he had to change his form or go invisibly. As much trouble as it would save to send a package with instructions to Rarity he knew that he would have to explain the purpose of the specific instructions.

With a nod to himself he began casting the modified polymorph spell.

The bell of Rarity's shop jingled as a large cloaked figure entered. Rarity calmly approached with a smile. “It looks to me like you're trying to hide something. But don't worry, there's no problem that the proper outfit can't fix.”

“Right now this is the proper outfit.” James said as he grinned unseen.

“James? Has your magic returned already?” Rarity happily asked.

James shook his head. He knew this was coming but her happiness at his recovery was comforting. “Well for me it's been a week and a half. But that's not why I'm here. I need three outfits made with precise instructions.”

“Of course, James. What did you need?” He'd never asked for her to make anything specific before, but she was interested in what designs he had in mind.

James handed over the specifications as explained what he needed for the three sets of robes, including measurements. “I am sorry, but I do need these made with this design and each only uses the silk I'm giving you for them, including the silk thread. It's a ceremonial thing. The first one is the silver, the second lavender, and the third fuchsia.” He said as he brought out the material and accompanying thread.

“Please darling. You have nothing to worry about, I can have them for you in just over a week. Though don't you think these could be updated just a bit? Or a bit of flair? A jewel or two?” Rarity said as she examined the designs James gave her.

James expected this too. Rarity was the one he needed but she was a designer through and through and asking her to make something traditional without variation was asking a lot. “I'm sorry, but the only alterations I can allow are to make them fit ponies instead of humanoids.”

Rarity nodded. “Very well. I'll have them for you as you need. It's not a difficult design just rather boring.”

James nodded. “I know, and I'm sorry. If it weren't for the ceremony of it I'd let you redesign them. Feel free to keep any of the remaining material. I imagine there will be a lot.”

Rarity smiled as she looked at the bolts James brought for her. She could already see designs she wanted to try with the silver silk once she was done.

James turned to leave before he turned back to Rarity. “Please keep it a secret for now. Both the robes and that my magic is back. While I may have had to wait longer then usual for it to recover I don't need Starlight thinking that there's something wrong that her's isn't back yet. I doubt time travel would register as to why.”

Rarity chuckled for a moment. “My lips are sealed.” She had more faith in Starlight and Luna than that, but she had to trust that James knew what he was doing if he had in fact come from the future.

***

“So why did you just let him blame himself for you losing your magic? You knew what you were doing when you agreed to help him.” Rainbow Dash asked Starlight as she went around the castle with Sunburst.

“Well, I finally realized that he was always going to blame himself, no matter what any of us said. So rather than insist there was no blame, I just let him know I forgive him for any blame he felt he had. That way he can eventually forgive himself.” Starlight explained. “I mean, I would have found it pretty weird if you told me I wasn't at fault for stealing the cutie marks of my entire town.”

“Well, yeah. But you did that.” Rainbow Dash argued.

“It was his spell that did this, and it was his choice to go to that world. Ergo he feels like he did it himself.” Starlight reasoned.

That wasn't a terrible explanation, and Rainbow Dash did know it was the kind of thing James would do to himself. Better to just move on. “Did you ever find out why he went to that word?”

Starlight knew, but she couldn't tell her. Rainbow Dash and him were close friends, close enough that it seemed perfectly plausible when they tricked everyone into thinking they would get married. There was no way she could tell her that James had gone to that world intending to die. “He wanted to be alone.” She quietly said. It was close enough to the truth.

“Really? Just to be alone.” Rainbow Dash asked. She knew James fairly well, and nothing about his trip to a world like that made any sense to her. “Are you sure that's not just what he told you?”

Starlight didn't like the pressure being put on her at that moment. “Well, yeah. He just wanted to be alone with his thoughts and that demon kept him in a coma when he fell asleep.” She still only told her part of the truth, but it was better that Rainbow Dash not hear everything.

***

James had changed back to his normal form as his last two stops didn't actually involve going out in public and he didn't want to risk Starlight or Luna finding out that his magic recovered. Calmly he walked through Canterlot Castle. He kept the cloak on to hide his appearance as he walked along. A cloaked figure would be less disruptive than other ponies reacting like Rara had.

Two Unicorn guards approached him, directly blocking his path. “Excuse me. But we need to ask who you are. It's just a matter of security.”

“I understand that you don't recognize me in this shape.” James calmly said. “I just came to inform Princess Celestia and Princess Luna that there will be a formal ceremony in recognition of the efforts of Princess Luna, Starlight Glimmer, Derpy Hooves, and Asriel Dreemurr in three weeks time.”

There was a flash of red as one of the guards attempted to pull back James's hood, however all he succeeded in doing was removing his own helmet.

James nodded as he turned to leave, violently melting away before he came close to the door. His destination was back at Ponyville in Twilight's Castle. Princess Luna and Starlight should probably hear about it from him first. Once in the foyer James pulled back his hood and looked around, he still felt odd walking around here in his normal form but he was getting used to it.

***

Sunburst closed Starlight's door as they entered her room. He'd been at her side since he'd arrived, and Starlight was enjoying it.

Sunburst, though, had more questions about what had happened. “He didn't go there just to be alone, did he?” Sunburst asked.

“What do you mean?” Starlight awkwardly asked. Lucca had told her that James's reasoning was a secret and she didn't want to talk about it anyway.

But Sunburst wasn't going to leave it alone yet.“I know I don't know him as well as your other friends Starlight, but it's pretty obvious that he doesn't care what happens to him. Even after the crystaling when he asked the Princesses to use the relic reconstitution spell on him, he didn't seem to care that it nearly killed him.”

Starlight knew that James was more concerned about how it effected the others than how he was hurt but he also didn't go into it without at least thinking he had a safety measure ready. “He thought he still had that Senzu thing. And he's been in dangerous situations before, it's just another risk to him.”

“I think he puts himself in those situations.” Sunburst said. Everything he now knew about James told him that this was someone who was a danger to themselves. “Before I came to you he gave Twilight and I a brief explanation of what happened. He told us he's suffered from depression his whole life. That he's spent over five hundred years hating himself, I can only imagine what that does to somepony.”

Starlight was taken aback, Lucca had told her about James's depression explaining that at times he'd get worse and they'd have to spend at least a day keeping him from thinking about himself. But that he just came out and said it to Twilight and Sunburst was strange. “What are you saying Sunburst?”

Sunburst sighed, he knew Starlight saw it she just didn't want to admit it. “That this could happen again.”

Starlight smiled at him for his concern. “I know it will. What he's going through is a long process, I still feel horrible about what I did to my town and they've forgiven me. James's never going to get that chance so we just have to remind him that we forgive him so one day, maybe, he can forgive himself.”

***

There was only one person Twilight knew that went with those footsteps. James's soft soled shoes sounded nothing like any pony step and he had a habit of jogging up the foyer steps. The loud slam she heard told her just as clearly that he had misjudged his step again and fell face first several steps up.

She half read her book as she listened to James make his way towards the library, clearly he was coming to see her.

“Hello, James.” She happily said as James opened the door and walked in. She looked up to see he was in his normal form but he still looked different, his recently white hair was now a platinum blond and even his beard and tail were the same shade. His black cloak was a big change from his normal green lined white haori. He looked exhausted and carried himself as if he'd continued to not sleep since the Tree of Harmony the other day.

“Hi Twilight.” He said with a smile. “Is everything going well here?” He calmly asked, he was still concerned that Starlight was trying to exert herself as she seemed to have the hardest time with change.

“Other than everypony's feeling better about Princess Luna and Starlight having their cutie marks back nothing's really changed since yesterday. Sunburst won't let Starlight try any magic because of what you told him, so it's been pretty quiet.”

James nodded and smiled. “Quiet is good.” He said as he considered just how to bring up the next subject. “Well, I was wondering if Princess Luna was still nearby. There is an event I have to invite her to.”

Twilight had every New Guardia holiday and event scheduled, this new one could only mean something important. Or that they were incorporating another culture’s event, she was still learning about those. Twilight eagerly got a quill and parchment to record just what was happening.

James smiled as he watched her eagerly awaiting new information. “Don't get too excited there.” He chuckled. “It's just a formal ceremony in recognition of everyone's efforts.” James's tone dropped and reflected his more serious mood as he thought about it. “They certainly deserve it for what I put them through.”

“But you didn't do anything.” Twilight insisted.

James closed his eyes as he sighed. Once again she was implying that nothing happened. It was genuinely infuriating. He was too tired and too irritated already to deal with this. “Princess Twilight Sparkle.” James's voice was firm and commanding despite it's low volume. “Denying what I did is both pointless and an insult and I must insist that you stop immediately. You do not need to blame me but you must no longer insinuate that there is no fault nor that that fault does not lay squarely on my shoulders.” His eyes were cold as he stared down through her.

James had never spoken so formally to her and his tone cut deep. It had been a long time since she had felt that small about anything and the fact that she had to look up just to see his face only accentuated that feeling. There was only one time before she had heard him speak with that tone and it was his first day in Ponyville. But she knew that there was no apology forthcoming this time, she had been insulting him and he couldn't take it anymore.

“Now if you'll excuse me,” He said, his tone unchanging. “There are those whom I must inform about the upcoming event.” With that said he turned to leave, his cloak flying wide as he did so.

Twilight couldn't let him leave like this. She took a steadying breath and followed him. “James, please wait.” She urged.

James stopped abruptly at the door but he didn't turn to acknowledge her. “Yes, princess?” He still sounded angry to Twilight and she stopped in her tracks at his tone.

“I just meant to say that they were willing to accept the risk of what happened. You aren't responsible for their choices.” She argued.

“While that is true, the situation that brought that choice was solely my fault.” His tone relaxed slightly as he listened to her yet he still didn't look her direction.

Twilight wasn't done yet, however. “And I'm sorry it hurt you so much to hear that we don't blame you for any of it. But we don't. You even told me that you thought the demon that caused this was destroyed, you didn't intend for this to happen. You didn't do anything wrong and we won't blame you for that.”

“Will that be all princess?” He asked, the edge back to his voice. His hand rested on the door handle, he was ready to leave any moment.

“Don't you have anything to say?” Twilight asked, her tone nearly pleading. How had her apology just made him angrier?

“I believe I've said everything I care to.” His anger was palpable and he began to open the door.

Twilight watched helplessly as he left, he would no doubt soon find Starlight and Luna and they would want to know what went wrong. Twilight had to find a way to apologize to him that wouldn't make him angry.

She had no idea what to do, this was bad. No no no! This is an emergency!

No sooner had the thought crossed her mind than she was running to the map table. If this was as bad as it seemed there had to be someone coming to help. Rainbow Dash or Applejack, maybe even Pinkie Pie. Anyone!

But there was nothing on the table. No map was visible, no cutie marks floated around. Maybe this problem just happened so fast that the map just couldn't help. She sat in her throne and dropped her head onto the table. Hoping that something would happen, that there was some help she could get even just to understand James so she could try to apologize again.

Nothing did happen, and Twilight was left alone wondering just what went wrong.

Author's Note

Don’t dismiss someone’s pain just because you don’t understand it or think that they don’t deserve it. It just tells them that you don’t care.
And when someone is determined to blame themselves they will no matter what you say.

40 Friendship Lesson

This feeling of defeat carried into Twilight's class the next day as she could barely concentrate enough to teach her lesson.

After class as Twilight faced the board, cleaning off her lesson, Ocellus approached her wondering just what could have happened to make The Headmare so depressed. “Headmare Twilight?” She quietly asked.

Twilight had been lost in thought trying to think about how things could have gone wrong, caught off guard by Ocellus' question she jumped. It took her only a moment to recover and look to her student. “What can I help you with, Ocellus?” She said with a painted on smile.

Ocellus felt awkward about what she was about to say, but she had to. If for no other reason than to live up to her lessons at the school. “Actually I was wondering if there was anything I could help you with. You seemed pretty sad about something.”

Twilight smiled, her student was doing so well, and it felt nice to hear someone asking if she needed help. But this was certainly more than she could handle. “Thank you very much Ocellus, but I'm afraid this problem is a bit much for anyone to help with.”

Ocellus didn't like hearing that, she wanted to help but if Twilight wouldn't let her what could she do.

As she thought, an idea came to her. With a smile she looked to her teacher. “I'll be right back.”

Twilight didn't understand just what could be going on and Ocellus had another class to get to. She watched the changeling run off before getting ready for her next class.

Ocellus didn't have to go far before she ran into Rarity coming her direction with Silverstream right behind her.

“Professor Rarity!” Ocellus exclaimed happily. “You have to come with me it's …” She started to say before being cut off.

“Twilight, I know. Silverstream already told me. The rest of your friends are getting everypony else. We'll handle it, so don't worry.” Rarity said as she ran past.

Ocellus stood by Silverstream and looked on as Rarity ran to Twilight's classroom. “Can't we help?” She quietly asked, she had been hoping to be useful since she had noticed that there was a problem. As the two stood there they were joined by their friends while their other teachers ran past.

“This doesn't make any sense. Why can't we help?” Gallus said as he hoovered above the group.

“Yeah, it's not like we don't have anything to add.” Smolder added as she crossed her arms.

“Well, they're Headmare Twilight's friends, we're her students. It's probably different.” Silverstream reasoned as she smiled. “I bet she's just feeling a little down and they'll perk her right back up.” As she spoke Fluttershy walked out of the classroom.
“See. I bet it's already resolved.” She smiled at the approaching pony, awaiting the good news.

“I'm sorry.” Fluttershy quietly said as she approached them. “Could you tell everycreature that classes are canceled for the day? There's a small problem that needs our attention.” Her message delivered she walked back to the classroom.

“Or it's really bad.” Sandbar said astonished.

“I'll go see what I can find out.” Ocellus said as she turned into a housefly and flew towards the classroom.

“I guess we'll deliver the message.” Smolder said. She didn't like not being able to do something, but Ocellus was the best one to get the information.

The door closed behind Fluttershy with only enough time for Ocellus to sneak in.

“What do you mean James's mad again?” Applejack asked as Fluttershy rejoined the group. In the last few years she's known James she's only seen him mad at any of them once, and that was at Pinkie Pie for interrupting a private conversation. He then spent the whole day apologizing to everyone once he'd cooled down.

“And he's not said sorry yet?” Rainbow Dash asked, she knew James best out of everyone but even she was confused by this. He never stayed mad long and was quick to apologize when he was mad.

Twilight shook her head at the question. Rainbow Dash hadn't heard his tone or just how he had said her name and title. “I don't think there will be an apology this time.” She said, defeated.

“It can't be that bad Twilight.” Rarity said. “If it were the table would have called somepony to help solve it, even if it was you.”

“Unless it happened so quickly the table couldn't get somepony there fast enough to help.” She said as she let her head hit the desk.

“Any insight Rainbow Dash? You dated him.” Applejack said cocking an eyebrow at her.

“We weren't dating! It was only supposed to look like we were.” She angrily insisted, that joke was years ago. Even if it still looked like they were dating. “But I do know that he's as quick to apologize as he is to get angry. Unless he feels he's right to get angry, then he can hold a grudge for years.”

Twilight groaned at the statement.

“I don't think that helped.” Pinkie Pie loudly whispered.

“Look, let's just go to New Guardia in their morning and talk about this. I'm sure James calm down once he understands what's wrong.” Rainbow Dash suggested.

“I already explained why.” Twilight moaned. “That just made him more angry.” She had been dwelling on this for a while and the longer she spent on it the more confused it became to her. She let her hooves drop to her side, surrendering to the inevitable conclusion.

“Don't worry. We'll stay here and help you figure it out.” Fluttershy gently offered. She knew as much as anyone how difficult it could be to figure out anything with James.

Ocellus stayed and listened for another minute, but all it was was trying to cheer up Twilight. The window was open just enough that she could fit out of it and she flew off to find her friends.

***

The six friends walked around Ponyville eating the cupcakes Sandbar brought for them as they tired to figure out what it was they could do.

“No wonder Headmare Twilight was so out of it today.” Smolder said as she took a bite of her cupcake. “I bet it must hurt to run a friendship school and have such a serious problem with one of your friends.”

Silverstream gasped as an idea came to her. It was going to help and be really fun! “I know, we should go to this New Guardia place and find out why he's mad at her. That way we can find out what the problem is and see a cool new place!”

“Yona like Silver Stream’s plan!” Yona announced as she swallowed her cupcake. “Yona want to see new land and help Headmare!”

“Just one problem.” Gallus said as they walked. “No one's even heard of this New Guardia place or knows where to start looking. I've never even heard of Old Guardia.” He did like the idea of seeing new places, but not wandering aimlessly.

“How do you know about New Guardia?” Came a child's voice from behind them.

The six turned around to find three fillies standing behind them. They recognized the three as the Cutie Mark Crusaiders, tutors for Twilight's school.

Sandbar looked down at them. “Well, we overheard our professors talking about it. It seems someone named James is mad at …”

“James is mad?” Scootaloo interrupted. She'd known James to be irritated, but not mad before.

Apple Bloom remembered when Applejack and Big Mac had recounted how mad James was the night before he had come to apologize. That had been years ago, what made him angry now?

“We just want to talk to him and see if there's any way we can help. Is there a train to this place, or would we have to walk there?” Sandbar asked calmly.

“We should probably go too. If James is mad I want to know why.” Scootaloo offered. “Come on everycreature, I know right were it is. It is a little strange getting there though.” She explained as she flipped her scooter around and began to roll off.

“I think you mean terrifying.” Sweetie Belle said as she followed. She never cared for the strange falling sensation, especially with solid ground beneath her hooves.

They opened the front door to Twilight's castle and walked in, it was clearly empty at the moment.

“I guess Headmare Twilight's still at the school.” Ocellus said as they walked in.

“Spike must have a lot of will power to not just eat the walls whenever he wants a snack.” Smolder said as her mouth watered.

It didn't take them long to arrive at the door with the clock that led to New Guardia. “Just so you know, it's going to feel like you're falling when you walk through this door.” Scootaloo said.

Sweetie Belle shook her head. “That's why I prefer to jump through. That way it doesn't feel so bad.”

“How does this help us get to this New Guardia place?” Gallus asked as he looked at the door.

“It's just on the other side of the door.” Apple Bloom said. “James keeps a door between his and Twilight's castle. He may not seem like it, but he's a really good wizard.”

***

James stretched out as he put up his feet and stared blankly at the dancing shadows the fire cast on the wall. If he felt he could walk around much longer he would go to his holosuite and play Minecraft and relax, but as it was the last couple days had been a busy week and a half and he was happy to just get some quiet time. Especially after his frustrating time in Equestria earlier. He got his message to Luna Starlight and Derpy alright, but Twilight had been particularly irritating. He realized as his eyes started to close that he hadn't even finished the invite list, but he could handle that tomorrow.

“Hi James.” Scootaloo said as she used the arm rest of his chair to stand up. She was actually happy to be here, she hadn't seen him for a while now so she wanted to hear about where he had been. And they still had to get through the next chapter of The Hobbit.

“Heya kiddo.” James said with a smile. Looks like rest would be coming later, but he would enjoy talking with her.

“Hi.” Apple Bloom said as she came up on the other side of the chair, smiling wide.

James chuckled as he looked to her, it was nice to see them here. After his day he could use the cheer. “Apple Bloom.” He said with a nod. “That means that Sweetie Belle must be …” James took a moment to focus so he could feel her energy, as he did he felt many more than just the three he was expecting.

He pushed the autumn away as he turned to look to the group gathered at the door to his den, Sweetie Belle standing in front of them. “Interesting choice for a field trip.” He said evenly. “Let's take this to the conference room. I don’t need to zone out while we talk.”

It was a short walk to the conference room downstairs, though he felt as though he'd made this trip a dozen times today with all of the meetings he had to catch up on. He mentally thanked his supplemental staff that the room had already been cleaned from his last meeting. “Alright, what can I get everyone? I've got a good selection of drinks available and pretty much any snack you could want.”

A call for apple juice came from the three expected guests joined by Ocellus, Sandbar, and Silverstream. He held his hand on a panel near the replicator built into the wall as he filled orders, getting himself a large energy drink in a frosted mug to hide it's identity.

Once everyone was situated he listened as they explained their situation, why they came and their concern for Twilight. James nodded as he heard each tell their part, reminding himself that their concern was well placed. Though not strictly necessary.

“It's nice to know you care so much about your Headmistress that you'd come out here just to help. There's no reason to worry though. Yes, I'm mad at her and I will be for a while. But that doesn't mean I'm going to just call off our friendship. If she continues to intentionally make me mad that could be another story, but for now things are all right.” James explained. He was curious as to why Scootaloo at least hadn't asked him about his hair, but if they've talked with Twilight there's a good chance they already knew.

“Okay.” Apple Bloom said as she rubbed her chin. “But why are you mad?”

“I made a terrible mistake recently and nearly … lost some good friends, as it was one was seriously hurt and two others lost their magic and cutie marks because of me …”

“They lost their cutie marks?!” Sweetie Belle shouted suddenly. She had no idea something like that could happen, perhaps this was a problem the CMCs would have to handle some day. They had to know who it was. “Who? How?”

James shook his head. “Don't worry about it, we've already resolved that situation. Their cutie marks are back and their magic should be recovering. The problem is that Twilight refuses to accept my role in the problem. I won't just let her deny that I was the reason it happened.” James began to growl as he spoke. “It was my fault! I have to be responsible for my decisions!”

“Wait.” Gallus said. His face was twisted up in confusion, nothing about his anger made any sense to him now. “Why would you be mad about not being blamed?”

“Because it was my fault.” James said sternly. He already felt like he's been talking circles all day.

“So you're mad that she's denying that you're responsible for what happened when you are.” Apple Bloom summarized.

“And it's not that you want to be blamed, it's that you don't want to have your mistakes completely ignored.” Scootaloo offered.

“That would invalidate those who I've hurt. Even if they're okay now denying that it was my actions that caused them pain denies their importance. Both to me and in general. She's been saying that my friends aren't important.” James said as he made a fist on his leg.

“I don't think Headmare Twilight sees it that way.” Ocellus said as she thought about it.

“It's not a difficult concept.” James said. The logic of it seemed pretty straight forward to him at least.

“Yona couldn't follow.” Yona said as she thought about it again.

James leaned back in his chair. I'm glad I got these chairs. “I'm not going to do a demonstration, but I bet this thought experiment will do the job.” He said as he began to work out the idea.

“Alright, let's say that I were to do something like throw a rock. No idea why but let's assume that I was an idiot and did. Now I didn't want to hit anyone, but the rock flies and hits Silverstream breaking her wing.”

Silverstream gasped at the statement and played along, James was unable to keep himself from grinning at the hippogryph. The rest of the group laughed as she acted out her injured wing. Harder once she turned into a sea pony and emphasized the lack of bones in the fin, that was still somehow broken.

“We get her help and she's recovering, she'll be fine.” James continued as he stopped chuckling. “Now that we're talking I understandably apologize, but let's say Sandbar insists that I didn't do anything. That's clearly wrong, while I didn't intend to hurt her it's pretty obvious that I did. I threw the rock it hit her, she's in pain. Now how would you feel about hearing that?”

It didn't take long for the room to agree that it would be strange to just deny the obvious like that. Even if they didn't blame him denying he did it made no sense. Though he was clearly over thinking things.

“And that's why I'm mad at Twilight right now.” James concluded as he looked to his omnitool. “Oh man, it's way after midnight.”

“Midnight?” Smolder said with a grin. “It's not even evening yet.”

James smiled at the dragon. “Maybe not in Equestria, but here it certainly is. Want to go star gazing for a little while? I believe the Citadel should be in view tonight.”

The CMCs heartily agreed, encouraging the others to come out and see for themselves. Scootaloo rushed up to James as he went to the doors. “You should tell them about when you and Tali helped save the Citadel.”

James chuckled as he looked down at the excited filly. “Which time?”

It was over two hours later when they finally returned to Twilight's castle.

“Guardia stars are best stars!” Yona declared as they walked through the halls of the castle.

“I never knew there were so many stars.” Silverstream said as she did a flip. “And Nebulae are amazing!” She added as she remembered the different things they saw. “They're like colorful clouds with gems sparkling inside them!”

“Yeah.” Gallus said shaking his head. “It's almost a shame that's the closest we're ever going to get to them.” He wanted to be as excited as Silverstream was, but he couldn't muster the energy and enthusiasm to do so.

“James's actually pretty nice.” Ocellus said as they walked towards the foyer. “I can see why Headmare Twilight would be upset if she thought she lost him as a friend.”

Scootaloo heartily agreed. “I mean he's not awesome like Rainbow Dash is, but he's pretty awesome in his own way.”

“What's going on here?” Twilight asked. She wasn't angry or even upset, just confused about her students walking through her castle and she didn't even know about it. She gone to investigate when she heard voices, particularly Yona's.

“What's everycreature doing here?” Fluttershy asked as she looked around. She and the rest of the group were sitting around the library trying to figure out what they could do about James when they heard their students in the hall along with Twilight.

“When they found out that James was mad at Twilight they had to do something.” Apple Bloom said, much to the embarrassment of the students.

Applejack couldn't help but think that the CMCs somehow had a hand in letting them know. “And how did they know James was mad at Twilight?”

Ocellus hung her head as she stepped forward. “I listened to what you were talking about. It's just that I'd never seen Headmare Twilight this upset and I wanted to help however I could.”

Sandbar took a step towards his friend. “We all did.”

“That's so nice of you all.” Twilight said. She was touched that her students cared that much and genuinely wanted to help however they could. “But I'm afraid this problem is a little more than you can handle, I'm not even sure we can handle it.” Her voice fell again as she thought about every idea pitched and how it could all go wrong.

“James still want to be friends with Headmare Twilight!” Yona announced.

“Yeah, he's just mad because your saying he's not responsible for what he did. And he feels like you're discounting his friends when you keep insisting that.” Gallus calmly explained.

“Uhm, how do you know that?” Rainbow Dash asked as she approached the group.

“Because we asked him.” Sweetie Belle said.

“You took them to New Guardia?!” Twilight nearly shouted. Her mind raced, no one had ever intentionally gone to New Guardia without his invitation, or at least permission. And her students were practically strangers to him. This was a disaster! If he was mad before he was going to be furious now. She began to pace as she imagined just how much worse everything was going to be now.

“Well, just his castle. Apparently it was pretty late there so we didn't see anything other than that and the stars.” Gallus said as he shrugged.

“Yona want to go back and see more!” Yona announced, stomping happily.

Twilight stood slack jawed at the realization that things had gone well. And that James clearly hadn't minded them visiting him, even this late at night.

“Must have been Scootaloo who woke him up.” Rainbow Dash laughed. “Anypony else and he probably would've been angry.”

***

The next morning New Guardia castle awoke to the smell of breakfast being cooked.

“I guess Alecia woke up early this morning.” James mumbled as he rolled over and got out of bed. Lucca hadn't started to stir yet as James smiled and hurried to get the first shower.

“Dad! Dad!” Amber shouted as she ran to her parents bedroom. “Twilight's here!”

James moaned as he thought about it. It had only been one day, certainly not enough time for her to understand the problem. Most likely this was an overt attempt to put him in a good mood to look past what she had done for the last few days. “Thank you Amber. I'll be right out.”

“She made pancakes!” Amber happily called as she pressed her face to the door.

James couldn't help but laugh at just how excited she was. Sara most likely was trying to act cool and talk to Twilight normally, ever since she turned thirteen she'd been trying to appear older than she was. “I'm hurrying. Go on and get some breakfast, you've both got to get to school.”

Minutes later James walked into the dining room where Amber was finishing a plate of pancakes. “Sara already left.” Amber said as she gulped down her last bite. “Okay Dad. I'll see you after school! Love you.”

James grinned as he watched his daughter leave. “Love you too, sweetheart.” He called as she ran past. Once she was out he kept staring at the door and sighed. He really missed spending that time with his daughters, but he also knew that not giving them space could make them too dependent or even worse drive them away completely.

“I thought you always took them to school.” Twilight said confused as she watched James sit down.

James quietly shook his head. “Sara's old enough that the last person she wants to show up with her at school is her dad, and Amber wants to be like her big sister. They're both old enough to get to school on their own now anyway.” James sighed again as he thought about it. Perhaps this was another reason why he was always happy to see Scootaloo. “I hope you didn't come by to talk about my parenting now.” His voice took a displeased tone, but not angry as it had been the last time she spoke to him.

Twilight couldn't help but recoil slightly at his comment. “I actually came to apologize. I thought I'd make everyone some breakfast too, but …” Twilight awkwardly said, letting the sentence go unfinished.

“They're growing sayians, I doubt both Pinkie Pies could keep up with an appetite like that. At least they aren't full sayians.” James said calmly.

“Tali's is the only one that survived, and that's because her food is dangerous for them to eat.” Twilight said as she nodded over to a plate of pancakes. “Don't worry, I made sure to only use dextro ingredients.”

“I'm sure she'll appreciate it.” James nodded. This was clearly an overt attempt to put him in a good mood to overlook her recent behavior but he wasn't going to let her actions sway him. He needed to hear that she understood the problem first.

Twilight didn't look James in the eyes as she walked over to him. “I'm sorry, I didn't think about how you already felt about what happened. I just didn't want you to feel guilty about it, I never realized that you felt that I was saying you didn't care about your friends. I know you do.”

James waited in silence as he thought about what she said. Clearly her students had talked to her about the situation. He had to make up his mind if it was alright that she wasn't able to come to the conclusion on her own before long.

“I don't blame you for what happened, and I never will. But I can see your point, it was your choice that brought them there and they got hurt.” Twilight continued.

At least she understood that he was the reason they went there. “Thanks, Twilight.” He calmly said as he decided that if nothing else this was a good enough start.

“Nooooww.” Twilight said with a grin. “Some of my students have expressed an interest in seeing Truce. Do you think that could be arranged?”

James nodded as he thought about it. “It would be an overnight trip, clearly. You need to make sure their parents or guardians are okay with it. Maybe something just before a weekend. And let's give it a couple weeks, I need to put out an advisory so everyone can expect to see new species up here. Just a safety thing for your students. Don't need anyone thinking someone smuggled an animal gryphon or hippogryph up here.”

Twilight smiled at James's concession, though she had no idea about any advisory. Did he do one when they first started to visit? What was the advisory like? She decided she should ask later, for now she'd put him through enough without the barrage of questions.

Twilight began to walk to the door as James called out to her. “You're welcome to stay. Though I know it's at least getting close to evening right now.”

“I should let my students know that you're not mad at me anymore. And thank them for their help.” Twilight said as she opened the door.

James walked over to the replicator, leaning against the wall next to it as he turned to face Twilight. “If you're coming to the event you should probably talk to Rarity so she has time to do her work. We both know she wouldn't let you go wearing something old.”

***

A special letter arrived that day in addition to the normal stacks of fan mail. This one had come from Applejack and she had made sure that anything from her friends came to her first.

The letter was odd in two ways, first there was a second envelope inside of it. Second was the ending of the letter. The letter read like a normal enough letter from an old friend, until it came to the end. “I know this is odd Rara, but James needed to get through to you before some event he's hosting soon. I don't know what it could be about though. He's been pretty tight lipped about it.”

Rara shivered as she remembered the terrifying creature. She knew that he was nice enough, but he still gave her the creeps. “Greetings Miss Coloratura. I apologize for the unusual method of reaching you, however the mail you likely receive on a daily basis would possibly bury mine until after the event has passed. In recognition of your accomplishment in the cave that houses the Tree of Harmony it has been decided that you should be awarded a color by the New Guardian Sorcerer's Guild. I understand that you do not know of the association and as such this is likely of little importance to you. In summary the Sorcerers Guild is where many come to learn, practice, and experiment with magic. And colors are awarded to important members; for feats of tremendous skill; and for important services rendered to the guild. In your use of the Song of Healing you surpassed what was believed to be it's limits. The color chosen for you is fuchsia. There are official robes that go with the title and a short ceremony where they are presented to you. I, however, also remember your fear of me and do not wish to place you under undue stress. If you choose to forgo the ceremony I will simply ship the robes to you and we can consider the matter closed. I hope to hear your decision soon. Thank you once again for all you have done. James.

P.S. The head of the Sorcerers Guild is the one who chooses the color, and normally it's done with a sense of humor. I opted to break with tradition on that and didn't make any jokes with the color. And there is no obligation to wear the robes or the color if you don't choose. As proof I would refer you to Lina Inverse the Pink. However she's rather violent and dislikes her color so it wouldn't be advised.”

Rara looked over the letter from James once more, she was conflicted as to what it meant. She was proud of what she had done in the cave, and using magic like that was quite an accomplishment for anyone. But she had no interest in this Sorcerer's Guild.

It was, however, just an award and one that seemed to mean a lot to the people of the Sorcerer's Guild. James was also right; Rara did not want to attend the event, and it was due to her fear of him and that there were likely others just like him. She regretted writing the letter admitting as much, but he thankfully understood and even offered to forgo the formalities for her sake. Once she wrote her reply to James she wrote a follow up to her friend.

***

The Cave was illuminated only by the tree of harmony, clearly it's magic was holding something back. James calmly walked in and found the shadows where they had been days before, they appeared to have grown in such a short time. There must be something here that the shadows reacted to and he couldn't just leave them there where they could cause harm.

He raised his arms to his chest and began chanting the amplification spell shortly before he chanted a containment spell. Unfortunately as they left the ground they dissolved into a yellow powder. Perhaps the Tree of Harmony had done more than contain the magic.

Well … I guess that's not going to work.

***

Starlight didn't know why her hair was still completely white, but it had been more than three days since her magic had been completely consumed. Sunburst had convinced her to wait longer since she refused to rest that first day, echoing James's concerns that if she didn't completely rest she could somehow damage her ability to use magic.

Sunburst held out a book for her to take from him and smiled, hoping that her magic had returned as they expected. She took it slow, but with the glow of her horn Sunburst couldn't contain himself and he leaped for joy.

At that sign Starlight didn't hold back either, lifting Sunburst into the air with her magic as she hooted in success. Twilight was quick to arrive at the commotion to see her friend juggling Sunburst.

“This is great Starlight!” She said happily as Sunburst was gently lowered to the ground.

“I know, it feels great to do magic again!” Starlight said as she began levitating other objects. “It feels like I'm back at one hundred percent.”

“Any idea if your mane will ever recover?” Sunburst asked, still smiling about her returned magic.

Starlight used her magic to get a look at her hair as she thought about the situation. “I think so. I mean, James's hair had color and he'd cast that spell enough to know just how long it would take to recover my magic. I could always ask Rarity to dye it back to normal until the color comes back on it's own though.”

Sunburst was happy everything was getting back to normal, there was a slight pang as he realized that also meant he'd be going back to the Crystal Empire soon.

“Hey Sunburst.” Starlight said as she walked over to him and smiled. “I never could have done this without you.” She pulled him into a hug as she finished speaking and held him there for what felt like a solid minute.

Sunburst nodded as he quietly spoke to her. “I'm your friend, I couldn't let you face this alone.” He stalled as he decided to add on to the statement. “And so are Twilight and James.”

***

A gentle wind blew over the balcony overlooking the the forest separating the castle and Truce where James was talking with Asgore, Asriel and Toriel. Toriel fussed over Asriel's clothes as Asgore watched and chuckled. Toriel shot him a cold glare and he silenced immediately. Shaking her head she next approached James and adjusted his circlet and haori. “I swear you're as bad as Asgore.” She muttered as she smoothed out several wrinkles.

“If it also means being as good as him I can deal with the negatives.” James said before Toriel fixed him with a similar glare. He shut up instantly, even his face mirrored Asgore's. Toriel looked between them and shook her head, genuinely bewildered at just how alike the two were.

“Mom, I think that Twilight and her students will be here soon if you wanted to meet them.” Asriel said as way of distracting his mother from them.

Toriel glared at both James and Asgore for a moment before she walked off to meet the guests. Perhaps meeting with another teacher would get her mind off those two.

“She's calling me by my first name again.” Asgore said with a smile once Toriel was out of sight.

James and Asriel chuckled as they nodded in agreement.

“She's starting to like you again.” James said as he adjusted his circlet back to a comfortable position.

“You know you really don't have to do this.” Asriel said as he turned James's way. He was as aware as any about James's distaste for most formal events, awards ceremonies being one of his least preferred.

“I should really acknowledge those who've helped me out of a bad situation. Even if I was the reason for that situation. That and it's as good a reason as any for a party.” James explained calmly.

“A party you're just going to sit through.” Asriel said giving him a sidelong glance.

“I'll enjoy the party however I like.” James smirked. He enjoyed some good natured ribbing and a few smart ass comments, especially when he had to do some official thing that he disliked.

“But not the ceremony.” Asgore said as he adjusted James's circlet back to where Toriel had it. He kept a straight face for a moment until all three broke out laughing.

“Sounds like fun in here.” Starlight said as she walked in. All she wore was her medal that Celestia had given her for saving Equestria and the changelings. But everyone in the room was expecting as much from the ponies.

“Just enjoying the few moments before the ceremony.” James said with a snicker.

“Yeah, I really wasn't expecting this.” Starlight said as she looked around. “You hate these kinds of things.”

James nodded. “Yes I do, but what you've done can't be ignored.” James sighed briefly as he decided to confess about the awards. “To be honest, there's no real awards that aren't military and I'm not creating a new award. This is just a personal token of my thanks. The only real official ceremony comes after the recognition.” He had been hinting about the second award for the last week, but never revealing anything about it. He had no idea how they were going to take the news but it was already decided anyway.

“Yeah, I'm going to hold off on that one. Last time you announced something like that it was a joke about you getting married to Rainbow Dash.” Starlight said.

Asriel and Asgore gave each other mischievous smiles. James didn't miss the look as he heard Starlight speak. “She just said it was a joke.” He moaned.

“I think we should meet this Rainbow Dash.” Asgore chuckled.

“We'll be back in a little while.” Asriel called back as he ran out of the room with his father.

“Oh this won't end well.” James said as only he and Starlight were left.

“Well, it gives me a chance to talk to you.” She calmly said. “So, how are you feeling?”

“More nervous than when I give the annual address.” James said as he once again moved his circlet to a more comfortable position.

“That's not what I meant.” She said as she walked up and stood next to him on her hind legs looking out over the forest with him.

“I figured as much. …” James didn't really want to talk about it, but he also knew he was going to get this question a lot and answering it once would cut down on how often he would have to hear it. “I'm doing alright right now. The more I think about it the worse I feel, but for now … not bad.”

“Well, you know that if no one else you can talk to me or Trixie about it. We both understand what it's like to have done things we deeply regret.”

“I think Asriel is the only one with the perspective I have on this. … But it's nice to know you'll be there.” James said with a grin before adding. “Not talking to Trixie though, the last thing I need is to be constantly reminded of it.”

Starlight laughed as she thought about it. “Alright, I suppose that's true.”

James gently nudged her and smiled down at her. “At least you know someone who’s far more evil than you could ever be.”

Despite his smile Starlight could see the pain in his eyes. “I should get back to the others, and you've got a ceremony to start soon.” she said with her own smile.

***

The group stood out in the courtyard before the few gathered reporters and special guests as drones flew around recording the event. Beside James's family was Celestia, Twilight, Cadence and Shining Armor holding Flurry Heart.

“Watch his tail.” Tenyo whispered to Twilight. “It’s really going to twitch today.”

“Why?” Twilight whispered back.

“Two things he’s not comfortable with. Public speaking and expressing his emotions.” Tenyo answered.

James stood to the side and addressed the spectators. “It's not often that I'm in a situation as dire as the one I found myself in recently. And it's in these times that I find I am fortunate enough to have those who care about me … even when I don't. There are no awards for what you've done for me, no words to express my gratitude. But I can offer you a personal gift in appreciation, and as that I give you these. Specially crafted Drillkeys, the symbol of determination. And the symbol of your refusal to abandon a friend who needed your help. Princess Luna of Equestria, Starlight Glimmer, Derpy Hooves, and Asriel Dreemurr. I give these with not only my thanks, but the thanks of my family both by blood and by association. The latter I find growing more than ever expected.”

As James nodded Lucca, Tali, Sara walked forward and joined James with the pendants. Lucca placing Luna's over her horn and eventually her head. Tali had an easier time with Starlight's as her horn was not so long as to necessitate the adjusted angle. James gave Derpy a quick hug as he placed the pendant around her neck. Sara kept an even face as she nodded to Asriel as he knelt so she could place the pendant around his neck.

Once the pendents were given out James once again assumed his place by the group. “As one last matter of ceremony. This could not have been accomplished without a great feat of magic, the vestiges of which can still be seen. And for the accomplishment and your service to the New Guardian Sorcerers Guild I now present Princess Luna and Starlight Glimmer with their colors. Princess Luna the Silver. And Starlight Glimmer the Lavender.” As James spoke two elves approached with their robes in silver bound oak boxes. Presenting their colors as they were announced. Once presented the robes were replaced and boxes closed, left for them to take.

“I turn the remainder of the time over to you, should you wish to say anything.” Once James stepped to the side his tail finally stopped twitching.

Princess Luna had only a few short words of appreciation and Starlight was similarly quick. Asriel and Derpy both opted not to speak and the ceremony was brought to a close. “Once again I thank you for everything you've done.” James said as the drones began to blink out. Relief flooded James as they vanished and he visibly began to relax, his tail going completely limp. “Alright enough seriousness, now let's get to the part we really want: the party.” James said as he walked away.

Princess Celestia and Starlight laughed at James's sudden change of tone and joined him as he walked towards Truce.

“So tell me what the spell you and the Princess did to get an award from this magic guild was.” Trixie asked walking up to Starlight as they entered the forest.

Starlight still had no idea why James had invited Trixie to New Guardia, but she was happy that her friends had been welcomed. As she considered the question, she shivered at recalling the Giga Slave. She tried to think of the best way to tell her without telling her. “Well, he was in danger so the Princess and I helped him cast a spell that … saved us all really.”

“Does it have something to do with the Princess' hair?” Trixie went on without really paying attention.

Starlight chuckled as she thought about how Trixie was more interested in gossip than she was about important information. They continued their idle talk as they made their way towards Truce, Maude joining them after a short while to escape both Pinkie Pies.

Once they left the forest it was easy to see that the whole city was decked out for a festival even more grand than their new year celebration. Live performances in the streets, games, events, even rides could be found as part of the celebration. And there were Equestrian influences everywhere to be seen.

Thorax approached James as he walked towards the city. “So I finally get to see your true shape.” He said smugly. He'd known since he first met James that the alicorn form he assumed was a disguise but hadn't pushed the subject.

James chuckled. “Yeah. Here there's no point going around as something else.”

“So why do you in Equestria?” Now that he was able to talk to James as he really was he was going to try to show him that he didn't need to hide.

“Because I can just disappear that way, even as an alicorn. In my position Equestria is the only place I can go without anyone making demands of me. There's pomp and circumstance wherever I go in other worlds, I just get tired of it.”

Thorax nodded. “I think Ember would say: Just tell them to back off.”

“If I said anything that damaged trade between worlds my people suffer.” James explained. He knew that Thorax was still a new ruler and James's situation was different compared to most rulers in general anyway.

“Alright. But why do you change your shape?” Thorax asked. This was the heart of the matter here, and he felt James needed to answer. For himself if nothing else.

“First to hide. Now that's how they know me. And again, it let's me vanish in a crowd. If I walked around in this form even if nobody paid attention to me I'd still stick out.” James calmly said.

“Why do you want to hide so much?” Thorax knew disguises well, even if James wasn't hiding his shape right now he was still hiding something.

“Because I'm more comfortable unnoticed. I can actually be myself if I'm hidden.” James knew Thorax was digging, and where he was trying to get, but that was a much deeper rabbit hole.

“So you can't be yourself when you are yourself?” Thorax figured a twisted question could get a strait answer.

“Exactly. I need to be who they need me to be, and that means not being me. So when I'm not me I can be me.” James said as he looked off into the distance. The answer was as strait an answer as he could give to this.

“If you'd said that to anyone but a changeling I'm pretty sure you would have confused them. But I think I see your point.” Thorax focused for a moment and continued to walk along beside James as a sayian with long orange hair wearing an outfit that matched what James's normally looked like.

James knew right away that this was an attempt to show him that his change was unnecessary but James just smiled and nodded to Thorax.

Author's Note

We all have lessons to learn throughout our lives.

41 Into The Woods

“I don't know.” James said coyly. “It's an overnight camping trip in the woods with seven girls.” He couldn't help but smile as Lucca shook her head.

“Your wife trusts you. Don't mess with that.” Lucca said giving James a quick kiss. “Besides.” She added, matching James's tone. “If you haven't taken Rainbow Dash yet … It's not going to happen.” She accentuated her point by poking his chest.

James chuckled and went along with the jab. “Fair enough.”

“Then again, you did make out with all of them.” Lucca joked, still trying to get a reaction out of him.

James shook his head and groaned, as he remembered it he was breathing for them so they wouldn't drown while looking for air then to avoid getting the bends. But the narrative of that evolved quickly into this once Rarity and Applejack decided to turn it into a joke. “Maybe I shouldn't go. God only knows what you'll say when I get back.”

“Only if the girls start walking funny.” Lucca laughed.

James looked out the window briefly. “Well, I'd better get going. You know how Twilight is about punctuality.”

Lucca was still a bit punchy as she grinned his way. “Not as bad as you are.” James was almost out the door when Lucca stopped him. “And tell Starlight I'll see her next week. I'm not going to be able to leave my project alone for a while once it get's to it's first round of tests.”

With a nod James went to finish preparing and change his form before heading off to Twilight's school.

***

Things weren't going as smoothly at Twilight's school as the photographer Twilight was expecting from the historical society was running late. Though after she did arrive she came through like a whirlwind and was gone in just about a minute, held up only by Pinkie Pie insisting that Starlight's picture be taken as well.

James brought up the rear of the group having taken the cart from Applejack, simply saying that she needed to relax and not hearing another word on the subject.

“Get ready for fun.” Twilight enthusiastically said as she checked her list.

“Are we talking fun fun, or learning pretending to be fun?” Rainbow Dash asked. While camping itself seemed like fun, with Twilight planning the whole thing she couldn't be sure which the reality was.

“Both!” Twilight said. “We've all been so busy that we've hardly had a chance to hang out with each other. … And I may have scheduled some friendship activities as well. I mean, I don't have a time machine like James that we can use to relive the same day and spend time that way.”

Pinkie Pie was predictably excited as she rushed up to Twilight. “Count me in!” She said as she hopped forward. “We can do friendship trust falls, pony pyramids, play hide and seek. Come find me!” Pinkie rushed off without another word to hide.

James chuckled as he watched them, he was already enjoying himself.

“Well I love the idea of some quiet time with my best friends.” Fluttershy said with a smile.

“And the weird guy who just won't leave you alone.” James jokingly called from the back.

Fluttershy giggled for a second. “Yes, and you too.” Her amusement was short lived though as Pinkie Pie jumped out of a bush at her with a loud scream.

“You found me!” Pinkie happily announced.

Rainbow Dash flew over to James. “You're too nice, James. Rarity can take her own stuff.”

“Oh that's not mine. Yes I used to over pack a tad, but now it's just the essentials for me. I'm a simple filly.” Rarity was quite proud of how much she'd been able to cut down on her packing and what she could do without. And only a small saddlebag lay across her back. She resisted the urge to see what she was definitely missing.

“I packed all that.” Applejack said as she joined them. “Normally I wouldn't, but did y'all know this is Starlight's first time camping?” Applejack was excited about sharing the experience with someone for the first time and had gone a bit overboard.

Starlight had been uncomfortable since the moment they had gotten into the woods. “Yeah … I just never really felt the need to hang out in nature. Home has books, tea, fewer bugs, a roof.”

James shrugged as he walked. “I do have tea if you'd like some. Hot tea will have to wait for the campsite though. But camping's a useful skill to have, just in case you ever need it.”

“Easy for you to say, but as I recall you've got those capsule thingies. And one of them turns into a cottage with a replicator. Not exactly roughing it.” Applejack said with a grin.

“Don't worry, I didn't bring it.” James said waving his hoof.

“I wish you had.” Starlight mumbled under her breath. At least then she could sneak in and be comfortable at some point. But no, he had to go along with the rest of the girls.

“Well, that's why I brought the whole kit and caboodle. I'm giving Starlight the full Apple family camping experience.” Applejack happily said as she pulled a poncho from the cart and put it on Starlight.

James gave her a sympathetic look as they continued walking through the forest until Pinkie Pie shouted for them to stop.

“And smell these roses.” Pinkie took a long whiff before leaping on the bush and rolling around.

“How is that not incredibly painful?” James mumbled as he watched the scene before Twilight pushed them on. As he looked back he couldn't help but notice that Applejack had piled more stuff on Starlight. His horn glowed as she caught up and he lifted the load from her back, and piled it back in the cart as Fluttershy talked to a bird and Pinkie Pie swung from a vine she fashioned into a swing.

“Pinkie. If we keep stopping to have fun we'll never get to the fun stuff I have planned.” Twilight complained.

“That's a good point.” Pinkie said as she just realized it. “Last one to the Tree of Harmony is a parasprite!” She shouted before running off.

“Parasprite?” James asked as he got closer to the front.

Rainbow Dash leaned in and whispered to him. “Flying fuzzballs that eat everything and multiply like you wouldn't believe. They're kind of cute too, so you don't expect them to be so terrible.”

“Oh.” James said as he mentally made a connection. “Flying tribbles.”

“What's a tribble?” Rainbow Dash asked.

“From what you just told me. It's a parasprite without wings.” James oversimplified. “I’ll show you one sometime.”

Twilight stopped and did a quick check of who was still there, only to find that more than just Pinkie Pie had run off. “Does anypony know where Fluttershy went?”

The search began immediately, as the girls called out for her and looked in bushes and even in the air. James closed his eyes and began to feel who was where. It was obvious something was going on as he felt two of each of them save himself and Starlight, though there was one other energy he didn't know. This was curious, but as of yet not concerning so he chose to stay quiet.

“We'll split up and search for her. Then we can all meet back at the tree.” Applejack suggested, catching James's attention.

“Oh, yeah. I guess I can go this way.” James said as he pointed towards one of the Fluttershy energies, distracted by what he was feeling.

“Okay. Starlight, you take the Navigation gear and …”

“Go with Rarity? Great. Rainbow Dash, you can go with Applejack. I'll just get that from James.” Starlight quickly said, as Applejack had continued to pile stuff on her as they walked. She needed to get away from the camping obsessed pony.

It wasn't the best plan for her schedule, but it was better than wasting the day chasing one at a time. “I'll find Pinkie Pie.” Twilight said as the group split up.

Starlight was walking next to James as Rarity caught up with the two. The Fluttershy energies were close together, but soon went separate ways, this could get confusing if it were some magical trait in the woods doing this.

James absently took the gear from Starlight and placed it back in the cart. No reason to make her carry everything. Especially while he still had the cart.

Starlight sighed. “Thanks. I don't see what I would even need half this stuff for.” She said as she stretched her back before promptly tripping on a rock.

Rarity grinned as she helped Starlight back up. “Starlight, you are a gloriously bad camper. And coming from me that's saying something.”

Starlight laughed as she accepted the help to stand. “Yeah. Do you want to break it to Applejack for me?”

Applejack popped up from the bushes, her eyes half closed. “Who's breaking what now?” She asked, disinterested.

James knew this wasn't the Applejack they had left with, she was still with Rainbow Dash and some copy of Rarity right now. Taking a second to examine her made it more obvious: This one looked a little slow, perhaps even lazy. Her cutie mark was also wrong and she smelled like fresh cut wood, very different from Applejack's normal apple blossom shampoo scent. For now the right thing to do was observe.

“Who're you?” The Applejack copy asked as she paced around Starlight.

James continued to watch, but if anything were to happen he would intervene. This copy clearly didn't have Applejack's memories, and she was much more rude than the real one. Almost like an inferior Rugandy's mirror copy.

“Still me. Starlight.” Starlight answered as she rolled her eyes.

“Starlight, you say.” The copy Applejack was interested in her for some reason. She eyed James and huffed before walking off. “It's dangerous out here. You'd better come with me.”

Rarity walked up to inspect Applejack as James turned to Starlight. “You know that's not Applejack, right?” He whispered.

“That's not? How can you tell?” Starlight asked only now looking closely at the impostor pony.

“Her cutie mark is wrong, and that's certainly the wrong personality. I sensed this earlier. There's copies of all of them but none of us. Applejack and Rainbow Dash are with Rarity's copy.”

“What do you think is happening?” Starlight whispered, now quite concerned. “Do you think it's rogue changelings?”

James shook his head. “I'd be able to sense it if they were. No, these feel like the real deal. Let's observe for now, just don't let your guard down.”

Their attention was drawn back as the counterfeit began making ridiculous claims.

“Wow, she's a terrible liar.” Starlight said as she watched the panicked fabrication.

“Yeah, just goes to show I should never play poker with the real Applejack. If she started lying she'd probably be pretty good at it judging by this miserable excuse.” James quietly joked.

Starlight soon realized that being one of the few knowing what was going on was actually pretty fun. “Yeah, I don't think you'd get her playing. I'm up for a game though.” Starlight said with a grin. “We should tell Rarity.”

“I don't want the copy to know. But if we can get her away from the copy we can tell her.” James didn't want to risk the copy panicking and becoming hostile, if she was innocuous there was no reason to upset her.

She spun a ridiculous web of lies all about her time in the forest as James and Starlight quietly whispered jokes back and forth. Rarity was enthralled by the story however, hanging on every word as if the story were true.

James froze as the false Applejack finished her story. “We've got company.” He whispered to Starlight as he tried to casually look behind him.

Starlight sighed as her horn lit up and retrieved a small metal mirror from the cart and held it between them. There was a glint of something but they couldn't really see it.

Much to their surprise the photographer from earlier that day came out with the rest of the group. James and Starlight immediately started scrutinizing them, it was pretty clear these were all copies too. There was the curiously strong smell of fresh cut wood hanging on all of them. Rainbow Dash's mark was upside down, the colors of Pinkie's were inverted … as they looked they realized all the cutie marks were wrong in some way. This was the whole group of impostors. Except Rarity's. But James sensed her walking around them. If this was an ambush it was terribly planned.

“We've been looking for you everywhere!” Twilight's impostor snarled.

The photographer quickly stepped forward. “Thank goodness. I'm so sorry I got lost, I was on my way to the castle of the two sisters for some more historical photos. Princess Twilight was just leading me there.”

The copy of Twilight gave the photographer a sidelong glare. “Yes. Come on Applejack. You three … Stay here.”

“But Twilight …” Rarity started to say before Starlight put her hoof in Rarity's mouth.

“Okay Twilight. I guess we'll just head back to the castle then.” Starlight said as the rest began to walk off.

Each copy made some face or another as they passed. Fluttershy blew raspberries at them, Pinkie Pie rolled her eyes and sighed, and Rainbow Dash's copy retched as she passed James.

Starlight kept her hoof in Rarity's mouth for a minute after they left, not wanting to risk any noise. Effectively keeping Rarity's continued protests muffled.

“What in Celestia's name was that for?” Rarity asked, her tone harsh as they had just watched the group they had been trying to meet up with walk off on their own.

“They weren't the real versions of themselves. Didn't Applejack's story seem a bit too far fetched?” Starlight asked, hoping to lead Rarity to the conclusion.

“Well it was a bit of a tall tale, but it's Applejack, she wouldn't just make something like that up.” Rarity insisted.

“I'm disappointed Rarity. All that hero worship of Shadow Spade and you miss the obvious clues when they're right in front of you.” James said with a grin.

“Whatever do you mean?” Rarity asked, if the both of them knew something was wrong, perhaps she was missing something.

“James first pointed out to me that all their cutie marks were wrong.” Starlight said as she pointed to her own.

“And since when is Applejack deliberately rude? Not to mention they all smelled wrong.” James added.

Rarity began to think about what just happened even though her memory was a bit fuzzy about the cutie marks since she hadn't been paying attention. But the attitude of Applejack and Twilight did stick out. “Oh my. You're right. Those couldn't have been our friends. But how could you have first noticed unless … James?! Do you stare at our flanks that often?”

James smacked his face at the comment. “Really? That's where you go with this? Not Copy-jack's tonal shift or the blatant lies. You immediately assume I stare at your a… flanks?”

Rarity blushed for a moment before speaking. “Well, I've known Applejack for years longer than you and she fooled me, so I thought that maybe that's how you noticed.”

“Actually.” Starlight said as she got between the two. “It seems that James can sense where we are and he noticed the copies because they felt like us.”

“Yeah, I'm guessing that photographer used something like Rugandy's failure to make copies of you for whatever reason and is now learning about her mistake.” James explained. “Here let's actually go meet up with the others, now that I know who's who I can lead us right to them. Pinkie Twilight and Fluttershy are this way. And it feels like Pinkie is angry.”

“Why would Pinkie Pie be angry?” Rarity asked as she followed behind James.

It didn't take long for them to find the ledge that overlooked the three ponies. Fluttershy lay on the ground covering her face and crying while Pinkie angrily spoke to Twilight.

“Oh my. It seems we weren't the only ones to run afoul of the copies.” Rarity said as they looked on the scene.

“Girls!” Starlight called from above the three. “We need to talk to you. There's an explanation for all of this.” Her horn glowed as she began to levitate down the ledge as James held Rarity and similarly descended, cart of supplies still in tow.

“Explain Twilight just yelling at Fluttershy?” Pinkie asked incredulous.

“Yes.” Rarity said. “James and Starlight found that there are copies of us running around the woods with the photographer from this evening. Apparently their personalities are totally opposite ours.”

“Wait, there are copies of us?” Twilight asked. “We need to hurry and set this right before they can do anymore damage.”

James shook his head. “If this really is Rugandy's failure like it seems, she's going to find out pretty soon that the copies are useless.”

“Rugandy's failure?” Twilight asked. “Who's Rugandy?”

“A powerful mage from another world. I'll tell everyone the story tonight.” James knelt down and lifted Fluttershy up and hugged her. His horn glowed and he brought out a tissue from the pile of stuff Applejack had brought. With a nod of his head the rest of the girls there joined in on the hug as Fluttershy began to calm down.

Fluttershy sniffed a few more times as she began to smile, glad to know that her friends really did care about her. And that it was the copies that were causing the trouble.

“Sorry y'all.” Applejack said as she and Rainbow Dash came through the thicket. “We'd have been here sooner if Rarity hadn't been trying to take everything she saw.”

“What?” Rarity said, quite offended. “I most certainly did not! It must have been my copy.”

“Your copy? Rarity, we watched you try to claim everything under the sun.” Rainbow Dash said. She knew what she saw and was certain that it was Rarity.

“She's been with us the whole time.” Starlight said. “Just like Applejack's copy was.”

“Precisely. She was leading us around telling us this ridiculous story about how she had to survive in this forest for nearly a week.” Rarity insisted.

“And you bought it.” James said with a grin.

Rarity blushed, she didn't like admitting that she had been so easily duped. “Well, I thought it was the real Applejack so I had no reason to question her honesty.”

James's head turned suddenly as he felt the copies simply vanish. No fight, no power fluctuation, no teleportation that he could think of, just gone.

“Well, we need to find these impostors.” Rainbow Dash said as she got ready to rush off.

“Too late.” James quietly said, the photographer, however, was flying away.

“What do you mean, “Too late?”” Starlight asked as she was the only one who had heard him.

“I mean that they're gone. And the photographer flew off.” James said, still looking the direction that the photographer had flown.

“What do you mean she flew off? She's a unicorn.” Twilight said, clearly remembering the shoot only a few hours earlier.

“She could be a rogue changeling.” James offered. The energy was too weak for him to follow anymore, it was lost and he'd just have to remember it in case it came up again.

Starlight didn't want to say it out loud, but the thought that it could be Queen Chrysalis did cross her mind.

“Well, the camping trip has been a total disaster. If anypony wants to just go home, I understand.” Twilight said downcast.

James laughed. “It's been interesting so far. At least for me. Are you alright, Fluttershy?”

Fluttershy nodded. “Yes, I'm just glad my real friends are here now.”

Applejack smiled at the group as she brushed off the start of the trip. “It was a rocky start, but I ain't gonna say no to camping.”

Starlight smiled. “Honestly I should have just told you I'll never like camping. But this time was kind of fun once I knew what was going on. … Also, I’ll never like camping.”

Rarity spoke up next, she had a lot to get out. “If we're all being honest here. … I can't survive with just this tiny fashionable satin bag. I need my things!” She cried, not wanting to go any longer than she had to with out the comforts of home.

Pinkie pie walked up to Twilight and grabbed her hoof, getting nose to nose with her. “I'm sorry that you thought that I thought your plan was lame. Your plans are the most un-lamest.” With her confusing sentiment given she wrapped Twilight in a hug.

“And I always have fun when we're all together. Even if it's learning pretending to be fun.” Rainbow Dash said as she hovered nearby.

“Does that mean you all want to continue the retreat?” Twilight asked hopefully.

There was a resounding “Yes.” as the girls all came in an hugged Twilight. James sat to the side and smiled as he watched the scene before Rainbow Dash turned to him. She wasn't going to let him just watch from the outside again. With a grin she led the girls to tackle him.

“Well, let's get to that tree.” Twilight said happily as she got up. “I've got the whole campsite set up and ready.”

It was pretty obvious from the top of the ravine that the campsite had been destroyed. Twilight was crushed, it seemed that everything about the trip was going wrong. “You have got to be kidding me.” She moaned as she looked over the destruction.

Pinkie Pie began to laugh as she saw the campsite. “This was the worst. Day. Ever!” She happily said. The rest couldn't help but laugh at the juxtaposition of the destruction and her laughter. It certainly had gone wrong in nearly every conceivable way.

“Ah we can get this fixed in no time.” Starlight said. Things were a mess, but not unsalvageable. And after a few short comments they were working to reassemble the campsite. It took about an hour, but it got done well enough. Around the campfire they started telling stories, Rainbow Dash, of course, telling ghost stories along the vein of the headless horse as Fluttershy hid behind her mane.

“James, there was one story you were going to tell us. About Rugandy's failure.” Starlight reminded him as it got to his turn to tell a story.

“You're right. Well in another world there was a powerful mage. Shazad Rugandy was famous for the artifacts he built. And there was one weapon he created with the intent of wiping out all evil. This weapon, this … mirror, was said to have the power to create a perfect copy of whomever was caught in it's reflection. Abilities, strengths, memories, it had everything. But with an opposing personality and unwavering loyalty only to the one who had created it. Though before it could be used Rugandy sealed it away in a hidden vault, never to be seen. People had spent their entire lives searching for it without luck, eventually it was passed off as a myth. Until one day a sorcerer finally found the clue he needed. Unfortunately for him, this discovery meant he was now being hunted by the Professional Magic users Society. They hired many mercenaries to find him, and the mirror if it did indeed exist, and bring them back. Two young women were closer than any other …” James continued his story explaining the flaw of the mirror, that if the target was truly hostile, the copy would be too passive to fight.

“So if Rugandy's mirror is in Equestria now, how did it get here?” Starlight asked as James finished the story.

“It would have to have been made here. Rugandy's mirror really was shattered. I even found the pieces. There's no magic left in them.” James explained.

“Could it have been the camera?” Rainbow Dash asked.

“No, that couldn't be it. Don't you remember? Pinkie Pie insisted that she take a picture of Starlight as well and none of us encountered a copy of her.” Rarity said as she went over the details of the day in her mind.

“Hair.” Rainbow Dash said as she remembered. “She plucked a hair from my tail.”

“And she pulled one of my mane.” Fluttershy said.

“She just took my hat for a second.” Applejack didn't want to bust the bubble but her mane had been ignored.

“But that would have loose hair in it.” Twilight said as it started falling into place for her. “So if it is her camera it needs a physical component as well.”

James shook his head, his own research into copies painted a slightly different picture. “That sounds more like a homunculus, which would explain why Copy-jack asked who Starlight was. Homunculi don't have the memories of the one they were created after, but they also don't have any personality so that doesn't fit either.

“Let's stop talking about this and give the next pony a turn.” Pinkie Pie said enthusiastically.

James chuckled at the energetic girl. “Yeah, this seemed like a variation on Rugandy's failure so it's useless to her anyway.”

They continued to tell stories and talk until eventually the girls went to bed. James stayed up the remainder of the night reading quietly to himself. This had been an interesting day for sure.

As he read several ideas came to him, good ones too. His omnitool blinked to life as he took notes for several magical theory lectures. Maybe a less frequent class would be a good idea, that way he could take time to prepare a better lecture.

Author's Note

It can be fun to know what's going on.

42 School Days

Starlight was glad when school got out that day. After Twilight left her in charge Discord had showed up and began making a mess of everything. As he is want to do. She certainly didn't enjoy having to get rid of his substitutes, though she did find some satisfaction in taking a little frustration out on the tree he had hired. And she still had no idea about what to do with all of that foul smelling cheese he had conjured … or maybe he really did order it. Knowing him either was equally possible.

James had been at the top of Twilight's list for substitutes, though why he agreed to this after flatly refusing to be a teacher was still a question she couldn't figure out. Twilight had designed a room specifically for him that was ready to be used but had been locked since the opening of the school. Maybe Twilight hadn't told him just how much she wanted him there.

She had some good ideas for substitutes as well, she and Spike couldn’t possibly run the school with only two teachers. Maybe Sunburst will be available to do a class or two. That would be great! She needed to get things running right, she had made a promise and she intended to keep it no matter who tried to stop her. With that in mind she made her way to New Guardia castle.

The castle was as quiet as it ever was, though that could be because it was just barely after Amber and Sara went to school themselves. This early Lucca was likely working on her current project, tearing down and rebuilding Gonzales. Lucca had told her about some of the new tech they got that she would integrate into him to make his fights more interesting.

Starlight looked down the hall where James's study was. He would usually do most of his work there so it would be easy enough to find him, but she also wanted to go get some tea with Lucca. …

James wasn't going anywhere … probably.

***

James certainly had his work cut out for him. It had been years since he taught any class, and the manual Starlight had given him didn't really help any. He had agreed to be a substitute thinking that he wouldn't actually have to, but he wasn't going to back out now that he was needed.

Discord presented him with an interesting challenge. There were a lot of options James could take that might work to keep Discord out. But that would also likely upset him further and he would then cause more trouble throughout the school. James could use some guards to create an anti-magic field again. But in addition to not knowing it's effect on Discord that could also strain the guards since they would be maintaining it throughout the day. And it would be seriously inconvenient for him since he would be teaching the class in alicorn form.

There were plenty of examples he could use Discord for in class, and not as bad examples either. Discord's entire relationship with Fluttershy was a testament to his ability to compromise and adapt. There was even a time, not that long ago, when he seemed to be on good terms with Starlight.

James rolled around an over sized novelty twenty sided dice that Lucca had given him as a gift years ago when the obvious answer made itself apparent. Discord loved games, and one in particular. Or rather two because of their similarities. Surely this would appeal to the Draconiquis, letting him cause some mischief and help the class learn about working with others with different strengths, and even unruly attitudes. This was going to work out great.

Celestia hadn't even brought the sun up when James entered the School of Friendship. He'd actually taken his time machine and gone back several days to plan out the real lesson with his brother's help. He was quite excited about this.

The moment he stepped into the school, however, he smelled something funky. It was a familiar stench, though faint. He inhaled deeply. It was Limburger! Not his favorite, but he could readily get exactly what he needed to go with it.

James slowly sniffed the air as he followed the smell through the school, thoughts of crackers and salami drifting through his mind. Until, quite by chance, he ran into Starlight and the other substitutes.

“James!” Starlight said happily. “I was afraid you might not show up. You're usually early so I got worried when you weren't … here …” She was quite happy to see him there, Discord was likely going to show up and do something terrible soon. However as she spoke she noticed that he looked distracted. “Is it the smell?” She asked, downhearted.

“Yeah.” He absently said, still trying to parse out where the wonderful stink was coming from.

“Sorry about that, Discord brought it while making a mess of everything. I still don't know how best to get rid of it.” Starlight said uncomfortably.

James's attention immediately went to her. “You're getting rid of it? I'll take it off your hands for you.” He said with a wide toothy grin.

“If you want it, please take it. That will solve another problem for me.” She couldn't believe anyone would like something that smells that bad, but James had drastically different tastes from anyone she knew. Without further delay Starlight showed the substitutes the rest of the school, letting them familiarize themselves with what was available. “Alright everypony, school starts in half an hour. We'll meet with the students at the first bell.”

Everyone began to walk off as Starlight approached James. “Wait, there's one last thing I need to show you James.” She said as she nodded for James to follow her. They walked down a hall on the first floor until they got to a door with an empty placard holder. Starlight brought out a key and unlocked it, opening the door for James.

The room was large with bleacher style seating, filled bookshelves, a large oak desk, and the New Guardian crest on the wall behind the desk all beneath a coat of dust. This classroom was clearly larger than the others and even more obviously designed specifically for him.

James quietly marveled at his classroom as Starlight spoke. “Twilight's had this room locked since the school was built, waiting for it's teacher. I understand if you can't stay on, but always know that you're welcome whenever you come by.”

“Thanks Starlight.” James quietly said.

“Oh don't thank me, thank Twilight.” Starlight said with a smile.

“I'll thank her too. But if you didn't give me this kick in the pants I'd never have realized this was waiting for me.” James actually felt moved by the sentiment. Each time these girls did something for him he couldn't help but wonder why they cared as much as they did. “… And for the cheese, that smell is driving me nuts and I'm getting some before classes start.” He added as his stomach noticeably growled.

Starlight laughed as she heard the growl. “Thank Discord for that. Probably the only thing you can thank him for when he shows up.”

***

A blue pegasus was currently interacting with illusions of a centaur and a dwarf when James noticed the brilliant light coming from outside. Everything stopped and he watched as Discord appeared to burn away in an unrefined blast of magic. “Woah.” He whispered. “So that's how that spell's supposed to act.”

“What's going on out there?” Neighsay asked as he approached the window.

“Discord pushed someone too far.” James answered.

“Serves him right after the mess he made yesterday.” Neighsay offered haughtily.

“I'm not inclined to disagree, but that was a bit much.” James said before returning to the front of the class. “Thank you Star. Does anyone else want to take a turn with this scenario before class lets out?Don't be afraid if your ideas are different, the point is how do you get everyone to work together.” There goes the interesting lesson plan. James thought to himself as he turned back to his class.

He realized as he checked the clock that his lesson would have to be put off for another day anyway as the Spellvenger hunt was set to begin after this class. Honestly he was disappointed, his brother and he had worked hard on Discord’s lesson and now it would probably never see the light of day.

He sat down at his desk and sipped his coffee. One of the nice little bonuses Twilight had included in his classroom was a magic brewing machine, probably an expensive one too. She had really gone all out to cater to him here.

***

He wandered the halls as the Spellvenger hunt went on. And no matter how many students asked him he honestly had no idea where the items were. But one thing did make him curious, Discord's energy was still present. He wouldn't have expected the blast to kill him, but he had thought it would keep him away for a while.

Maybe the lesson wasn’t out of the question after all.

James began to wander towards where he felt Discord was roaming, to learn about the situation if nothing else. The real clincher for Discords mood, if anything more than the chaos was necessary, was the presence of a pink/purple mare with dark curly purple hair with occasional patches of white and a cutie mark consisting of a screw and a baseball bouncing around the halls. Screwball seemed to show up whenever Discord was out of control. She never did anything though, just showed up and minded her own business. James wondered what her presence might mean beyond Discord running amok. Perhaps he should investigate this later as there could be some significance.

From the corner of his eye James caught a glimpse of Discord phasing through a wall as he moved on to cause more mischief. Not that this surprised him any. He attempted to follow the chaotic entity but there was no way he could effectively do that without destroying the school himself. And unfortunately he didn’t know his way around the school and managed to get lost on more than one occasion.

It wasn't until he heard Starlight apologize that he finaly managed to find his way to the hall where Discord had gone off to. He watched as Starlight undid her banishment and explained why she was wrong, eventually offering Discord a position to help her in the school.

Everything appeared to be settled until Twilight and the other girls trudged into the School.

“Discord!” Twilight angrily said as she stormed forward. “I can't believe you tricked us into going on a friendship quest that wasn't real!”

“Oh … back so soon.” Discord said, both bored and disappointed.

“A glamor spell on our cutie marks!” Rarity accused.

“A fake summons from the map.” Rainbow Dash added.

Pinkie of course was looking on the bright side. “Hey, at least we got to go spelunking in that really creepy cave with all those eyeless worm creatures chasing us!”

That did not sound like a pleasant time.

Yona rushed over and hugged Applejack. “Yona so glad ponies back!” She announced.

She didn't mind the hug, but there was something going on here that they didn't know. “Uhh. Y'all get the feelin' that we missed somethin'?” She quietly asked.

“I'd offer to fill you in on the details, but I have no clue what’s going on.” James said.

Twilight smiled at her guidance councilor. “Thank you for filling in Starlight.”

Starlight rubbed the back of her head nervously at the gratitude. “It was a challenge.” She admitted. “But I think things turned out just the way you would have handled them.” At least she hoped they turned out that well.

James waited for Twilight and Starlight to stop talking to eachother before approaching them. “So I was wondering … If it's alright with you I'll be back tomorrow. I actually didn't get to the lesson I was planning on today and it's not fair to the students if I just leave with only half the class done.”

“Of course that's alright with me.” Twilight happily said. “You can teach any time you like! I mean a regular class would be best but if you can't manage that perhaps a scheduled weekly class. Or whatever you can do.”

“Thanks.” James said with a smile. “I am going to need a little help though.”

Twilight smiled as she looked to James. “Of course, what do you need?”

“Discord.” James calmly answered.

“What?!” Starlight and Twilight gasped in unison.

“I built a lesson plan around the idea that he would be interrupting. I thought if he was going to be here anyway I should get his help.” James explained.

“You did, did you? And what makes you so sure I would want to help you?” Discord asked as he floated by on his back with a yellow duck inner tube around his waist. Even though he tried to sound disinterested it was obvious that James had his attention.

“Take a look at the plan for yourself.” James said handing over a packet to Discord. Discord plucked it out of the air and put on a pair of reading glasses as he flipped through the pages, licking them before he turned them. He began to laugh evilly as he read. Once done he tossed the pages behind him where they promptly turned into paper butterflies and flew away. “You've got a deal.” He said with a smile and ourstretched claw.

“See you tomorrow then.” James said, matching Discords smile and placing his hoof in Discords grasp.

Starlight hurried over to Rainbow Dash. “I’m scared. Should I be scared?” She asked seriously.

“I am.” Rainbow Dash answered as she looked to the two. “Whatever it is though, it's going to be interesting.”

***

Several copies of Discord each stood with a group of students while James began to explain his lesson. “With Discord's help each of you will be taken to a scenario not unlike the illusions I presented you with the other day. But there will be a random selection of characters, some friendly some not. It's your responsibility to make friends or even just alies and get to the end of the scenario. It's not going to be easy, and I don't think anyone will befriend everyone. But this is a test of more than your ability to make friends. It will test your problem solving and observational skills. So with out further adieu …”

Discord smiled wickedly as each of him looked to their group. “Are you ready to enter the realm of … Dungeons and Dragons?” They all said menacingly before laughing.

Spike and Twilight watched closely from outside the door as Discord spoke.

“That actually was a good idea. I never would have thought about using D&D to get his cooperation. And it’s similar enough to O&O that Discord would probably have agreed just to play the game.” Spike said as they watched the students vanish one by one.

“This is why I wanted him to be a teacher here. He has a different perspective than anypony else and can see solutions that we may miss.” Twilight happily said.

“Why I'd be honored to, Twilight.” Discord happily said standing behind the two.

“Not you Discord.” Twilight deadpanned.

Discord humphed before turning to Spike. “You know, since we're doing this anyway, are you up for a round? It's quite a good scenario.” He said happily.

“Nah, I'm working.” Spike said. Truthfully he didn't feel like playing given Discord's recent foul mood. He was worried that it might reflect in the game.

“Go ahead Spike.” Twilight said casually. “I think I can make it through one class without you.”

Discord laughed triumphantly as Big Mac appeared in the hallway. “Come Garbunkle and Sir McBiggin! Treasure and heroism await!” Discord shouted before the three of them vanished.

Twilight chuckled to herself as she walked back to her office.

– – – – – – – – – – – – –

It had been quite a while since James had put on his Green Robes. While they weren't necessary, he felt as he was presenting himself as the head of the Sorcerer's Guild he should dress in his color. The Mage who had chosen the color for him was either lazy or got a laugh about using a color that was technically his name, but in any event it was done and James then carried the institution to New Guardia where he changed many aspects about it and significantly added to it before turning it’s regular functions over to the acting head.

He had taught magical theory in here before, but then his largest class had been about five students and two of them only went in to see if they could bypass the access tests if they got to know James while the others thought it would make for an easy class hoping that “because magic” was an acceptable answer. He knew at least with Twilight and Sunburst he would have two enthusiastic students.

The robes fit poorly, the last time he had worn them he had been quite rotund. Now that he was sparring a minimum of three times a week he had gotten into shape and most of his old clothes hung strangely on him. He'd have to have Garrik fix them for him, he liked their banter and the casual abuse. It kept him grounded with the outpouring of special treatment he got just for his title everywhere. Even Quark would occasionally give him free drinks and meals, though he could never get James to gamble no matter how hard he tried.

James was just stalling now, he collected his papers with the key points he wanted to make and reminders of the spells he wanted to use to illustrate his point. He had prepared a one hour lecture and reserved another hour for questions. He wondered if he should make assignments for them to complete as well. It wouldn't be on the first day though, that's for certain. But he had time to think about it. Lucca had insisted on taking over his duties on fridays so he could alternate between this class and Twilight's school.

James sat in the foyer reviewing his notes when he heard the sounds of ponies walking his way. He had assumed only Twilight and Sunburst would be coming, though Starlight was certainly an option. Her thirst for magical understanding rivaled Twilight's and she certainly had the skill to back it up. She also had a knack for magical fusion and spell creation/modification. James had some skill in the latter field, but his former teacher at the Guild was much more talented. She had even assisted James in modifying the polymorph spell to allow him to keep all of his abilities after the change and temporarily give him the abilities of what he morphed into. It made the transformation take much longer and it had it’s serious draw backs but it was incredibly useful.

The group that came around the corner caught James completely off guard. Not only were Twilight Sunburst and Starlight coming, but Princesses Celestia Luna and even Cadence. Behind them was Moondancer and Trixie. Eight students was certainly more than he expected to have, and just as surprising was that Starlight and Luna were wearing their colors for the guild.

Moondancer seemed the most surprised out of anyone there as she looked around awestruck, though Sunburst had seen the Castle before and even gone to Truce it was still fascinating for him to find himself in a new world.

Twilight made a beeline for James while the rest of the ponies meandered, giving them space. “James, you told me you would actually talk to Moondancer!” She harshly whispered. “Imagine my embarrassment to find out that I had just blabbed about the Sorcerer's Guild to a pony who had no idea who you even were. Of course I had to tell her that you weren't a pony either, and explain how you saw her when she would have noticed a creature other than a pony at the library!”

James held his hands up as he spoke. “Sorry, but I never gave a time frame to talk to her though. Actually if this class went well I was thinking of inviting her. You told me she studied pretty much anything so this would probably interest her.”

“James! That was moons ago that you said you'd talk to her!” Twilight continued.

“I'm sorry. I'm terrible at staring a conversation.” James explained. “Seriously. Remember how we met? It wasn't until you talked to me more that I actually started to relax and really talk. And I'm especially bad with awkward situations. Which would definitely come up with me trying to explain how I already knew her.”

“Well it wasn't any easier for me.” Twilight countered. “But as far as she knows you just saw her in the library and were going to talk to her until I showed up. It's honest, if not complete.”

“I'll be sure to talk to her, it's a bit of a walk to the Guild anyway.” James said. He took a breath and stood up to greet his guests. “I'm glad to see you all. If you're ready, we've got a bit of a journey still to the Sorcerer's Guild. I believe Twilight's the only pony to have visited it so far. There will be a bit of a delay before class once we get there to register all of you not currently registered. But that shouldn't take much time.”

True to James's word he did talk to Moondancer as they walked towards the Guild, explaining several of his interests in Equestria. He also mentioned the medical index they were building for the archives, and how they had few volunteers. Moondancer was surprisingly quick to volunteer for anything she could, especially if she got to see the data. The ponies were nothing if not helpful.

Registry at the Guild was quick and consisted of a scan, basic information, and a private authorization. Luna and Starlight were surprised to know that all they needed was to create the authorization, which James explained that as they had colors in the Guild their registry had been handled for them.

The “classroom” was little more than a large conference room. It comfortably fit everyone even though James had been expecting far fewer to attend. James did have to replicate several more books for them, but that was handled quickly and he was able to start his lecture without significant delay.

“My first lesson is always the same. You would be surprised how many forget or ignore this most basic lesson. How you start matters. Everything can be in the right place, but if you don't start right instead of light you get fire. This is probably the simplest and most literal example I can give.”

James brought out a wicker basket and after placing it on the table he began to chant a basic shamanistic spell. A ball of light formed in his hand and he tossed it into the bin. Even in the lit room it cast a lattice shadow from it's perch on the table. The light lasted less than a minute and once it was gone James chanted what by all accounts was the same spell and held a similar ball of light. However when it touched the basket it burst into flames. Another quick spell drenched the flame in a small deluge of water. After which he spoke on several problems that occurred too often with simple spells.

“Now, I did have a request to cover Bucket and Pool capacity magic. That's not basic theory, but you don't need the background to understand it so let's leap in. Everyone has a replenishing pool of magic they can access. It recovers over time and at about the same rate you would recover stamina. It's generally a bit slower, but that's personal. Everyone heals and recovers at their own rate. There are magics that draw from other sources, but those still require you to have some reserved magic.”

“Now bucket capacity is how much magic you can draw from your pool at a time. This is also unique to the individual and can vary greatly from person to person.” James noticed that there was a slight rustle from Moondancer as he explained this. “Also, just so you know, I use person and people as a catch all term for intelligent life. So, back to the lecture. For example a well known powerful sorcerer may have a massive bucket capacity but actually have far less understanding than a quote unquote failed sorcerer who's limited on their bucket capacity to a few basic spells.”

“There are ways to temporarily improve bucket capacity, such as talismans and amplification spells the former being rare the latter not being as effective. You can also draw more magic for a less refined chaotic spell. And your own stamina has an effect on your bucket capacity, you can cast stronger spells when you're relaxed and rested then when you're stressed and exhausted.” James continued his prepared lecture for the remainder of his time before turning it over to questions.

“Can you teach us an Amplification spell?” Sunburst understandably asked. The explanation and it's implications were exactly what he had been hoping for. And that there was a chance that he could finally use some of the advanced magic he had studied for so long.

“Yes, I just need time to research it. I don't know any off the top of my head.” James calmly answered.

“What about that spell we used before … You know …” Starlight knew that it had been a spell, but was confused as to why James didn't acknowledge it.

“That was a spell activating my Talisman. It is an Amplification spell, but they work in tandem. Need one to use the other.” James explained.

“Where is this talisman?” Trixie asked, eliciting a concerned stare from Twilight. “I'm not going to try to take it. I'm just curious.” She said defensively.

“It's embedded in my forehead attached directly to my skull. Which I believe is why my magical aura when in my alicorn shape is the way it is. Unicorn horns are almost universally renowned as powerful magical focusing agents and my horn grows directly on top of my talisman. It seems to only be an aesthetic change however, though honestly I haven't tried much potent magic in Equestria.” James was talking freely as he had relaxed significantly after his lesson.

“How did it end up in your head?” Trixie asked, horrified.

“I put it there.” James said as if it simply made sense. “I've done a lot of magical experimentation over the years and have used myself as a test subject for most of it.” James didn't feel any reason not to say anything about this. Most of the ponies in the room knew about his implants and the whole guild knew he often was the subject of his experimentation.

“Isn't that dangerous?” Celestia asked, concerned that James would do these things to himself. Seemingly for the sake of curiosity rather than anything else.

“Yes. There are plenty of test records where the listed result is simply “explosion.” That's why the guild is located so far away from town, though the really dangerous tests are done in a separate facility.” Other than the pain, James had no issues with explosions as they had given him a few Zenkai boost and were responsible for much of his considerable strength.

This man is clearly insane. Intelligent, but insane. Sunburst thought as he starred blankly at James.

– – – – – – – – – – – – –

Rainbow Dash walked through James's castle hauling the Shadow Spade book Starlight had given her. She hated the thing, it was so slow and it talked endlessly about fashion! Half the book was probably just clothes! She wouldn't know for sure though, she didn't read the whole thing. She needed to get away and James's was a great place to do just that.

She threw herself into James's chair as she fumed, she was still furious at Rarity. How had they ever been friends? Or was it that they never knew each other that well and only thought they were friends? She sat staring at the wall for what felt like hours as she tried to think. She looked at the Shadow Spade book again. Why had she even brought it with her? She needed something to take her mind off things, and clearly sitting here wasn't doing anything.

She needed some way to vent. James was in his study, she knew that as she had heard Amber and Sara go to school a while ago. She left the book sitting on the end table as she got up and walked down the hall, knocking on the study door as she arrived.

“Come in.” James called through the door. There was a brief shuffling of papers as Rainbow Dash walked in. James could see that she was angry about something, her wings were held tightly to her side and she was striking the ground harder than normal as she walked. He had even thought it was Applejack coming to his door.

“Or I guess you should get to the den and I'll be there in just a minute.” He said as he stood up, reaching into the cabinet behind him for lotion and wing balm. Lucca had grown to love the Eequestrian lotions and even the wing balm for any kind of massage and Rainbow Dash still asked for massages from time to time. Though she wasn’t the only one anymore. As such James had continued to keep a regular supply in all the scents he had from his stay in Ponyville.

Back in the den James found the Shadow Spade book on his end table as Rainbow Dash had already laid on the couch with her wings spread. “Rarity suggest that one for you?” James asked as he sat behind her and after getting some wing balm on his hands began to press between her shoulder blades.

Rainbow Dash moaned slightly as she felt the pressure working out the knot. “Mmh. No, Starlight said I should read it as a way to reconnect with Rarity. She gets to read Daring Doo and the Razor of Dreams. Ahn. This book is so-o-o lame.”

James continued to work out knots as he listened. “Well it's a noir. They can be really slow until they get to the action. Shadow Spade doubly so. Sara loves them though.”

“Tell Sara she likes, mnh, lame books.” Rainbow Dash insisted.

“It's also the only noir series I'm okay with her reading right now.” James explained as he chased down another knot. “Most from other worlds have descriptions I'd rather she not read for a few years yet. But why do you have to reconnect with Rarity? What's going on?”

“Mmahh. Rarity and I have nothing in common, I don't know how we were even friends-s-s-saaah to begin with.” Rainbow Dash was starting to relax her muscles, but she wasn't calming down any.

“Mutual respect I always figured.” James commented.

“Respect?! Rarity? Please, I don't think she-e-e-e even knows what it means to have respect.” Rainbow Dash explained. “She didn't even try to care about anything I-e-e-e liked. It was all about her. At least I sat through her boring shopping. Mn.”

“Guessing she got something with pink glitter.” James calmly said.

Rainbow Dash gave a frustrated moan. “Is there still some on my hooves? I've washed them like a-ah thousand times and I just keep finding more!”

“Well I doubt this will help you feel any better, emotionally that is. I bet you were cramping up though. You really need to de-stress. We could pick Dark Souls back up.” James offered.

“Ugh. Really? I'm still in Blighttown-n-n. Unless you'll let me fly I'll never get out of there.” Rainbow Dash complained.

“It's alright, I'll help you. We're at a middle point now. We can either finish the descent or go back up and open the shortcut.” James said as he wiped the wing balm off his hands to replace it with some warming scented lotion.

“Why didn't we take the short cut earlier?” Rainbow Dash asked, just getting more frustrated.

“Because it has tough enemies you have to get past. But they're enemies you have to face at the bottom anyway.” James explained as he continued the massage down along her sides and back.

“W-w-well we can try the climb down a couple more times, but then we're taking the shortcut.” Rainbow Dash wasn't happy about going back to Blighttown, but it was better than reading that book. At least there was action. She shivered as James thumbs pushed in on her back just above her hips.

Rainbow Dash smiled as the massage continued, slowly working the tension out of her muscles, she might just be late for Starlight’s “book club,” but that didn’t bother her in the slightest right now.

***

After a couple days Rainbow Dash came back to visit New Guardia. With James's help keeping enemies away from her she was able to navigate the rest of Blighttown and made it to the poison swamp at the base. “Ugh, another swamp?” She complained as she looked out over the expanse.

“Another? This is the only one in the game.” James commented. His glowing white spectral form stood next to Rainbow Dash, though he saw her human avatar.

“No, I mean that I was just in a swamp the other day with Rarity.” She explained.

“Only one reason to be in a swamp with someone you're mad at I can think of and I know you're not capable of that.” James said looking her in the eye.

“Not capable of what?” Rainbow Dash asked, genuinely curious.

“Nothing. Why don't you tell me why you were there while we work our way to the boss at the far end of the swamp.” James quickly suggested.

“Wait, my poison meter goes up for just touching the muck?” Rainbow Dash asked as she jumped back to land. “How are we supposed to get across? Is there a boat or something?”

“Nope. We've got to run from island to island.” James said as he dashed to the first island.

“There's monsters on each piece of land!” Rainbow Dash complained. “We'll get poisoned and die just trying to survive and the monster's will just come back!”

“This game was meant to be hard.” James said as he killed a giant fly. “Also, there's plenty of monsters under the muck too.”

Rainbow Dash moaned, she welcomed a challenge but everything was stacked against them. She’d lost count of how many times she’d seen the “You Died” screen by their third game. And was, frankly, tired of always losing.

And it's not like they could slowly whittle down the enemies. When she would use a bonfire to recover they just came back. “Well, how do we deal with the poison?” She asked.

“Purple moss.” James called, beckoning her over.

“Fine. Here I come.” Rainbow Dash said as she charged across the muck. Once it was clear that if they did this slowly and took a minute at each island to let the poison wear down they could have this handled. It just looked worse than it was.

She was just telling James about the Bufogren when she spotted a familiar shape on the next island over. “Seigmeyer?” She asked aloud.

James stopped and looked towards the island. “Yup, that's him.” He calmly confirmed.

“What's he doing here?” She asked, turning to James. It was still strange to her that in the game James was the same height as her but it wasn't exactly a bad feeling.

“Probably the same as us. But it looks like he's stuck. Let's go talk to him.” He was all but literally holding her hand (or hoof) through the story, explaining events and characters after she had made her choice, or more often followed his advice.

After giving him a bundle of purple moss they continued to the large mound at the end of the swamp where Qualaag waited for them. The fight was hard and even with James's help Rainbow Dash died more than once. Eventually though, they rang the bell and got ready to advance.

“Hold on Rainbow Dash.” James said as she went to continue down. He was no more than a voice for her since he had vanished after the boss fight.

“Hit that wall behind you. There's a bonfire back there.” James knew what was coming, and it wasn't going to be a fun explanation. But he had warned her once they started that characters had reasons for where they were and that there were a few sad stories in the game.

“Ugh, what's that?” She asked looking to the infested human crawling on the ground.

“He's harmless, just agree with him and you can use the bonfire.” James explained.

Rainbow Dash shouted in surprise as she saw what looked like a pale version of Qualaag resting by the fire. She was moving, but only a bit and clasped her hands to her chest. “Who's this?” She asked once the surprise had passed.

“The pale lady. The sister of the boss you just defeated. She's very sick and her sister would gather humanity for her to help her feel better.” James explained.

“Why didn't you tell me sooner?! I'd have found a way around her! She was just trying to help her sister.” Rainbow Dash was devastated. She had to take a moment to remind herself that this was a game, no matter how real it looked or felt it was a game.

“It's the narrative. To progress you have to beat her sister. Think of this like a book, to get to the end you have to go through the rest, for better or worse.” James said, while Rainbow Dash couldn't see or feel it James had walked up to her and placed his hand on her shoulder.

“Isn't there anything we can do?” She asked.

“You have three options. First is to walk away.” James said.

“Not happening!” Rainbow Dash insisted.

“Second is to put her out of her misery.” James added.

“I can't do that. She's helpless, and sick.” Rainbow Dash was getting emotional at the options so far.

“And caring. She's sick because she was helping these bulbous things. Her sister just thought of them as food but she cares about them.” James said.

“Well, now I feel less guilty about beating her sister. What's the third option?” Rainbow Dash asked.

“You can give her humanity. You get it from monsters then give it to her to help her feel better. You do have to join her covenant to do so.” James explained.

“No problem there. But won't the purple moss work if it's poisoning like in the swamp?” Rainbow Dash was looking for solutions and not just a comfort.

“It's not like the poisoning of the swamp. So no. And that wasn't her only sister. Her other sister is in the swamp practicing pyromancy right now. It's not like she'll be alone forever.” James said with a shrug.

“Oh, well I'll still give her some humanity before I go.” Rainbow Dash said as she knelt before the fire keeper.

“You should give her twenty, it will open up a shortcut for later in the game and get us to an enemy that will give us an item we'll need sooner than that.” James said with a grin. He always played it this way, and he was glad to help her down his path.

“It's not somepony else's sister, right?” Rainbow Dash asked, a little irritated.

“Nope. It's a big weird bug that if we kill it now Sun Bro lives to help us at the end of the game.” James laughed. He wasn't going to tell her yet that doing this would destroy the Sun Bro's sense of purpose.

“Okay, I like that plan.” Rainbow Dash gave the pale lady all the humanity she could before moving on.

Author's Note

Unconventional tools may solve your problem, be flexible.
You never know who might be interested in your work.

Do you know where your towel is?

43 Soul Music

James was walking around Ponyville when he heard the noise. It was genuinely bad piping, though he had heard worse before. Drunken dwarfs picking up bagpipes for the first time thinking it would be easy were with out a doubt the worst players he had ever heard. At least this was trying to sound like something.

It stopped as suddenly as it started and he still had no idea where it had come from. With a shrug he continued further into town. He had to collect a shipment of gems anyway. They had become quite popular in other universes and they were fast becoming high price items. The ponies didn't understand why he was paying them more for these gems than they asked, but they weren't going to complain. He collected the shipment without incident and returned to New Guardia.

Over the next week James would make the occasional business trip to Ponyville for gems or to visit with the ponies. He had also been picking up the slack from Pinkie Pie's friendship classes, but he figured she must have been feeling sick as there was no other excuse he could imagine for her to willingly miss class. And the rest of the girls didn't seem to think anything was wrong so he let the matter drop.

That is until Twilight came to New Guardia Castle late at night. She knew this was a long shot, but to really help Pinkie Pie feel appreciated she needed everyone, and that included James. She took a breath outside his bedroom door, he wasn't always nice when he woke up but she had to do it. And she brought him coffee, that should help.

Quietly she sneaked in, James was only snoring as bad as Starlight tonight so sneaking only involved making sure she didn't bump into anything. She brought the coffee near James's side of the bed and with her wing she carefully brushed his forehead. As gentle a wake up as possible should keep him from getting angry.

Between the light, the smell of coffee and something tickling his forehead James couldn't help but wake up. As his eyes focused he saw Twilight's smiling face looking right at him. Not his first choice on how to start a day. If Twilight was waking him up there had to be something wrong. Though her not looking worried seemed to run counter to that.

James looked to the clock next to her and found that he had only gone to sleep an hour earlier. He reached out and grabbed the coffee, it was gone in seconds and he quietly got out of bed and motioned for Twilight to follow him. “There a problem or is this just an ill timed social call?” He calmly asked.

“There is a problem, but we want you to come over for a party.” Twilight said.

“So an ill timed social call.” James bluntly said.

“Well, the party is the solution … hopefully. Pinkie Pie's been depressed lately and we're throwing her an appreciation party to let her know how much she means to us! And we want you there because you're our friend.” Twilight explained. She did leave out why Pinkie Pie was so depressed, she didn't want to complicate anything.

“I see.” James mumbled. “Then we need a party planner.” With a grin he walked towards the front of the castle.

“Well, I think we can get something good together …” Twilight started to say before James interrupted.

“The Yaks.” Was all James said before opening the front doors of the castle. “Besides, who better to know what will make Pinkie Pie feel appreciated than Pinkie Pie.”

It had been months since Twilight had seen Mirror Pinkie. It was easy for her to forget with the real one around all the time. “That's great. And we'll appreciate them both!”

It wasn't long before they arrived in Truce, Mirror Pinkie had moved to the old district shortly after taking a job as James's filing clerk. It paid well and since she could do half her work from her omnitool she had time to do the things she loved. It had taken James a while to get used to her rating system for contractors he would regularly hire, but he couldn't deny the results. Something about her seemingly random strategy proved successful.

Twilight wouldn't normally consider this, but it was important to have the best party they could possibly get. And if that meant bringing in Pinkie Pie to help Pinkie Pie she was going to do it. Once she explained the situation to Mirror Pinkie she was ready to help with her own party cannon.

James stood around drinking an energy drink as he watched the party come together. Pinkie Pie was going all out and if there was anything she needed that she couldn't readily get her omnitool quickly made it.

“Now this is perfection.” Rarity said, marveling at the scene.

“Yeah.” Rainbow Dash readily agreed. “If anything can make Pinkie forget about her uvidophone, this is definitely it.”

“Uvidophone?” James asked as he looked to Rainbow Dash to clarify.

“It was some instrument Pinkie was playing. She was terrible at it and didn't respond as well as we hoped when we asked her to stop.” Applejack nervously said.

James smacked his forehead as he listened. “Okay, first; is it now any surprise why Rainbow Dash lied about liking pie? Second; Telling her to stop was probably the worst idea you could have gone with.”

“Well, we couldn't lie to her. You know how well that went with Celestia's acting and I can't just do with her uvidaphone what I did with her pies.” Rainbow Dash said as she walked up to James.

James chuckled as he remembered cracking jokes with Luna as they waited to watch the school's play. “Okay, second worst.”

Mirror Pinkie bounced up to them. “Ooh, this is so exciting! When am I going to get here? I can barely wait!”

“Gummy's on it. In fact there he is now!” Twilight happily said as they watched the toothless alligator get dragged by a balloon across the city center.

Mirror Pinkie rushed up and hugged the reptile before holding him out. “Gummy! Do you know where I am? I'm supposed to be here for my party! … …” Mirror Pinkie gasped as she put Gummy down and ran for Sugar Cube Corner.

Not knowing what was going on the others followed her. The room that had been Pinkie Pie's was nearly bare as Maude came up and collected the last box.

“Maude? Why are you packing up all my stuff and taking it to a wagon?” Mirror Pinkie asked.

Maude calmly looked at Mirror Pinkie. “Because you asked me to.”

“What?!” Mirror Pinkie shouted.

“You asked me to pack up your room and take everything to the rock farm.” Maude said with as much emotion as ever.

“What?!” Came the collective call from the girls.

“She said she wouldn't need them since she's moving to Yakyakistan.” Maude explained.

The girls all stopped and shouted “What” again in surprise. James shook his head at the repetition.

Mirror Pinkie rushed up to her sister and tried to understand. “Why would I do that? I love Ponyville.”

Maude looked to Mirror Pinkie as she walked. She knew this was the copy that lived in New Guardia and not the one who asked her to move her stuff out. “You said that without the uvidaphone your life had no meaning and at least in Yakyakistan you could listen to the masters play. You hoped that would give you some semblance of happiness.”

Mirror Pinkie gasped as she rushed over to the other girls. “We have to get to Yakyakistan right away! I need to come home!”

“Pinkie.” Twilight calmly said. “We can't just force her to come home …”

“Yes you can.” Mirror Pinkie interrupted. “You just need Applejack's lasso and when I'm tied up good and tight you and Rainbow Dash can fly me away!” She acted out the scene as she described it, even floating in the air for a few feet before laughing as she finished talking.

“Pinkie!” Twilight reiterated. “We have to respect her decision. But we can go and say goodbye. And if we happen to mention how much her friendship means to us. And how much we'd miss her if she were gone forever. And she decided to come back home on her own …”

“Off to Yakyakistan!” Mirror Pinkie shouted as they walked off to rent a balloon. “Anypony up for a game of I spy?”

“It's a cloud Pinkie!” Rainbow Dash angrily said for the thousandth time of what was probably the thousandth round of I spy as Yakyakistan came into view.

“You're right Rainbow Dash!” She happily said before leaning over the edge of the basket. “Is that Yakyakistan?” She asked, as energetically as ever.

“You're the ambassador of friendship to the Yaks, Pinkie.” Rarity reminded her.

“No I'm not. I am. I don't know anything about the yaks. Oooh! This is so exciting!” Mirror Pinkie announced.

As they landed a haunting melody filled the air, Twilight knew the sound as Yona had records of the music. James smiled, there were similarities to both the bagpipe and the accordion, it was certainly music he would welcome in Truce. Mirror Pinkie was enthralled, the subtle notes and harmony spoke to her about joy in a way she had never heard before.

It was easy to find Pinkie Pie in the room of yaks, sitting at a table downing sundaes in a single gulp and looking almost bitter as she did. They calmly walked over to the depressed pony still enjoying the music as they did.

“I feel nothing.” Pinkie Pie said as another sundae was placed in front of her.

“Maybe we can help with that.” Twilight said as she approached her friend.

“Oh, hi. What brings you guys out here?” Pinkie Pie asked, not really feeling happy or disappointed about their coming.

“Hear us out.” Applejack asked, she felt terrible about her part that drove Pinkie Pie away.

“We respect your decision to to move to Yakyakistan.” Rainbow Dash really wanted to tell her to come back, but she also didn't want to push Pinkie around. Asking her to change something that made her happy was why they were here in the first place.

“But we just wanted to remind you how much you mean to us.” Twilight offered.

The bench creaked as James calmly sat next to Pinkie Pie. “Certainly won't be the same place without you.” He said with a nod.

“Fine.” Pinkie Pie said, not caring to hear anymore. “I'll move back to Ponyville.”

Rainbow Dash began to celebrate as James looked over to Pinkie Pie. “I know you're still depressed Pinkie. Care to tell me what's wrong?”

Pinkie Pie sighed as she pointed to the stage. “That's what's wrong. I thought coming here and listening to real uvidophone playing would make me happy.” The Yak stopped playing and left the stage to applause.

“How can I not feel all warm and smiley listening to that happy music?” Mirror Pinkie asked, still enthralled by the music though she was now paying attention to what else was going on.

“It makes me feel worse.” Pinkie moped. “I'm never going to sound like them.”

“That's why you take lessons.” James said with a grin. “It's a long and winding road to getting good, but it's easier to navigate with a guide. You have no idea how many classes I took to learn how to sing, and I'm still flat from time to time. But I love doing it, so I got help and stuck to it.”

Pinkie Pie looked at him for a moment as the performer walked up to her table. “Fan pony watch Yegrid's uvidophone while Yegrid visit's little Yak's room?” The yak asked with a smile.

“Sure.” Pinkie Pie said with a shrug. “If I can't play it I might as well do menial chores for those who can.”

Mirror Pinkie was next to her in a heartbeat happily staring at the instrument. Determined to commit everything about it to memory as her counterpart let her head drop onto it.

There were several honks as Pinkie Pie and Mirror Pinkie both poked at the instrument. James had his omnitool out and was scanning it, deciding if replicating it would be sufficient, or if he should have one custom made for Mirror Pinkie. Possibly both of them. He thought as he looked to the smile the noise brought to Pinkie Pie's face.

Pinkie Pie noticed her friends looking at her as she made the noise and pushed the uvidophone off the table, much to the horror of Mirror Pinkie who shouted and leaped over the table to save it. “Sorry.” Pinkie Pie was quick to say. “I forgot what an awful a uvidophoner I am.”

“Playing it makes you so happy.” Twilight said, latching on to the one thing that would definitely help.

“It sure does.” Pinkie Pie said with a sigh and a smile. “I mean, it did.” She corrected, her smile disappearing.

“Then you should never stop.” Twilight urged to the agreement of everyone else.

“But you were the ones who told me to stop because I wasn't any good.” Pinkie said, confused by their change of heart.

“And we were wrong.” Twilight admitted. She knew the playing would be a problem, but it was much better than what had happened when she stopped.

“Playing makes you happy.” Fluttershy added.

“And as long as it makes you happy it doesn't matter how good you are.” Rarity could easily see how important it was and wasn't going to let a little lack of talent keep her friend from being happy.

Applejack had collected the uvidophone from Mirror Pinkie and approached Pinkie Pie. “Now get up there and show these yaks how it's done.” She insisted.

“I can do it!” Mirror Pinkie cheered as she did cartwheels around the group.

This was a terrifying proposition and even when she was playing back in Ponyville she wasn't willing to perform in front of yaks. “I don't know if you've noticed, but the audience are all yaks.” She loudly whispered. “And they kind of have “issues” with things that aren't perfect. Like my playing.”

“Oh I'll be fine.” Mirror Pinkie said pushing Pinkie Pie towards stage.

“And if these Yaks don't like it, they'll have to answer to us!” Rainbow Dash said as she dragged over Applejack and James.

“Alright. If you all say so.” Pinkie Pie said, lacking any semblance confidence.

Rainbow Dash flew ahead and announced Pinkie Pie to the stage. “Ladies and Gentle Yaks! Performing for her very first time here, let's give a big round of stomps fo-o-o-or Pinkie Pie!”

The only cheering to be heard was from Mirror Pinkie who was making enough of a ruckus for several yaks.

Pinkie Pie was terrified, memories of the destruction three yaks had done in Ponyville when upset clearly in her mind. And if these yaks weren't happy it would only be worse. “Hiya. So-o-o any yaks here from out of town?” She awkwardly asked. The only response she got was silence. “O-kay.” Pinkie said as she took a seat.

“And a one, and a two and a I kinda remember what to do.” There was no backing down now.

Pinkie Pie began to blow into the instrument, producing an atonal cacophony both unlike and similar to what had always come from the instrument in her use. As she played her mood visibly lifted and the notes got more chaotic and curiously spaced.

She breathed heavily as she stopped playing, both for the exhilaration of playing and the terror of the inevitable Yak destruction at their fury for her bad playing.

Yak hoots and cheers joined Mirror Pinkie's as they celebrated the performance.

“Okay. I wasn't expecting that reaction.” Pinkie Pie said, more than a little confused though quite happy.

“Me neither.” Rainbow Dash admitted.

“Pony play good set.” Yegrid happily said as she approached the stage.

“Even though I wasn't perfect?” Pinkie Pie asked.

“Uvidophone is instrument of happiness. Playing uvidophone make pony happy. Pony playing is perfect!” Yegrid explained.

Pinkie was thrilled and her excitement carried her through half an hour of more playing much to the yaks enjoyment. Even if the playing wasn't good, her happiness more than made up for it to them.

“Hey Pinkie.” James said as Pinkie Pie finally left the stage. His ears were ringing and he had a headache from the playing, but that wasn't his concern. “You know, there's more back in Ponyville. The girls really wanted you to know how appreciated you were and with Pinkie's help they set up a great party.

Pinkie Pie gasped. “There's a party and we're missing it?!” She hurried and gave Yegrid her uvidophone back. “Sorry Yegrid, I'll have to come back and do another set sometime!” She said as she started to push her friends out the door.

It wasn't long into the flight back that Rainbow Dash was asking James to use a shortcut back to Ponyville. While two Pinkie Pie's kept each other entertained, it was still a bit much.

In a flash James's omnitool was out. He made a few notes before activating the teleporter and they soon found themselves floating over Ponyville. The party was in full swing as they arrived and both Pinkies were the guests of honor.

Unnoticed until she got close was a yak hauling a uvidophone with her. “Yannis looking for pink ponies.” She announced as she looked over the group.

Pinkie Pie was the first to approach her. “I'm Pink Pony!” She happily said, answering to the description that all yaks used for her.

Yannis looked to the photo she was given, this was definitely the pony she was looking for, but she had been told there were two that looked identical and she was looking for both. “Yes, you are one pink pony Yannis is looking for. Where is other?”

“Oh, you must mean me.” Pinkie Pie said after thinking about it for a second. “Hold on just a second.” She ran off and was back with Mirror Pinkie in moments. “Okay, we're here.” They said at the same time.

“Yannis hired to help pink ponies play uvidophone better. Already play with heart. Now ponies learn to make happiness heard more clearly.” Yannis explained as she smiled at the two.

The rest of the group approached both Pinkies as they tried to determine what was going on. James smiled and walked towards the town hall.

“But first Yannis want to hear ponies play. Let Yannis know how happy ponies are.” Yannis instructed.

“I would …” Pinkie said hesitantly. “But I don't have a Uvidophone anymore.” Pinkie felt a pain in her chest as she remembered it being taken away with the trash.

“Gotcha covered.” James said as he approached them with a pair of boxes he pulled from their hiding spot. He rotated the boxes slightly as he checked them. “Alright here's yours, and yours.”

Both Pinkies gasped as they tore open their boxes revealing new uvidophones. Though the recipients were virtually identical the instruments were noticeably different in decoration. Pinkie Pie's was solid navy blue with pink tassels matching her hair and her cutie mark prominently embroidered with those of her friends around it. While Mirror Pinkie's was blue and gray plaid with tassels matching the hair of her and her friends.

Their instruments honked as they hugged each other before they played. The cacophony was fourfold what it was in the yak hut, but nobody left as they continued. Yannis stomping happily as she listened.

Yannis continued to stomp for a while after the performance before approaching the two. “Ponies very good. Yannis felt happiness as ponies play. Yannis gladly teach ponies. But one condition …”

“What's that?” Both Pinkies asked in unison.

“We all play uvidophones together before each lesson. Happy and free.” Yannis said with a smile.

James stretched and yawned as he walked back to Twilight's castle. This didn't go completely unnoticed.

“Where are you going James?” Twilight asked as she rushed over to him. “The party's just started.”

James shook his head. “Unfortunately I have work that I have to get to. But I'm glad you got me, this was a good visit.”

“Don't you have a time machine that's “only to be used to get to parties.”” She slyly asked.

James chuckled. “Yeah, but it's going to be getting a bit of use today. I won't be able to get back here for this. You girls go ahead and have fun. That and I've only had an hour of sleep.”

Twilight nodded. “Alright, but come back soon this time.”

Back at home James changed back into his normal form and checked his notes. He had a few things to do yet. Starting with getting some sleep.

***

James capsulized the Epoch and with a few taps of his omnitool he violently melted onto a street near Sugar Cube corner. In the distance there was a humph from an abandoned uvidophone as James walked out. He hadn't bothered change his form, not much need while most of the town was asleep.

“And a one, and a two, and I don't know what to do.” Pinkie softly said as she stared at where her instrument had been. Her chest ached and no matter how wrapped up in her blanket she was she couldn't hide from the pain. Quietly she began to cry.

In the silence of the night James could easily hear Pinkie Pie crying. He knew that he couldn't change what happened without risking a paradox. He had come back to know what the uvidophone she had chosen looked like so he could order one similar, but he couldn't just stand and do nothing at the heart wrenching sobbing. Gently he floated up to the lit window, Pinkie had buried her face in her blanket as she continued to cry. Hesitantly he reached out, placing his hand on her elbow.

“Hey Pinkie.” He quietly said. He reassured himself that even if he couldn't do anything to change what happened he could at least offer her some comfort when she needed it.

Pinkie Pie could barely see through her tear filled eyes, but she knew the form well enough to realize that James was here. She didn't even have it in her to say hi as she tried to choke back more tears.

James floated over to another window and opened it before slipping inside and kneeling behind her. He placed his hand on her back and whispered. “I'm sorry I can't help you. And you don't have to say anything. Just know that I'm here for you.”

Pinkie turned around and hugged him tight. She felt a little better knowing that she had a friend who cared about how she felt, even if he didn't know why she was upset. They stayed like that for a while, Pinkie didn't want to let go of the last thing that was making her feel better. James adjusted himself so he was sitting and had Pinkie on his lap. She had buried her face in his shoulder as she continued to cry.

Her breathing began to slow and she grew quiet. It wasn't because she was feeling better, she had just fallen asleep. James moved an arm beneath her and carefully picked her up before placing her in bed. He closed the window he had entered through before climbing out the remaining open window. He had just a couple more trips to the past to make before his day was done.

Pinkie Pie had no idea the next morning if that had really happened or if she had just dreamed the whole thing.

Author's Note

To quote Salaman Rushdie. “If somebody’s trying to shut you up, sing louder and, if possible, better.”

44 Still Family

Rainbow Dash barely gave James time to change his shape as she was practically dragging him out of bed to go to Ponyville. It wasn't long after that they met with everyone else just outside Twilight's Castle as Rainbow Dash was emphatically telling them about what happened with Scootaloo earlier. Even as they walked through town she couldn't stop obsessing over it.

“I mean, can you believe she said that?” Rainbow Dash asked, not for the first time.

Pinkie Pie blew through her lips and smiled. “I mean, yeah. Eavesdropping on your own fan club is kinda weird.”

“She basically said that the Wonderbolts aren't cool!” Rainbow Dash emphasized, ignoring Pinkie's comment.

“Sounded to me like she was saying she prefers stunt flying over formation flying. And I can understand. Formation flying is meant to be impressive, stunts are meant to be exciting. It's apples and oranges, you can't compare one to the other.” James was rationalizing, but it wasn't wrong either. He yawned as they continued to walk through Ponyville. Unfortunately he was still in his pajamas and didn't have an energy drink to help wake him up.

“But it also kinda sounded like she didn't think I was cool either.” Rainbow Dash added. Her heart sank as she said it, but she was genuinely worried that Scootaloo might be drifting away from her. She pushed the thought from her head as she continued. “But, pah, we all know that's crazy. I mean, I'm definitely not worried about her looking up to somepony else.” She forced a laugh as she went along, the terror of her thoughts creeping back to the forefront of her mind. “Nope. Not. At. All.”

Applejack had had thoughts like that before too, but she wasn't going to stress over them. “Well, I'd understand if you were. It would be like if Apple Bloom started loving bananas more than apples.” She laughed as she thought about it, but it was a worry of hers. “Y'all tell me if that ever happens. You hear?” She quickly added.

“But what could the Washouts possibly have that I don't?” Rainbow Dash got more worried as she thought about it. None of it made sense to her.

“Why don't you find out?” Pinkie Pie asked as she leaped up and gave her an advertisement for a show that weekend.

Rainbow Dash couldn't believe it as she looked at the flier. “They're doing a show in Ponyville this weekend?”

“Guess I'm going to a show.” James said with a shrug.

***

That weekend James arrived early with Amber and Sara to watch the show. Amber stayed close to James as Sara wandered off to find her own seat. James sighed as he watched her walk away.

It was nearly an hour before the rest of the ponies arrived, Pinkie Pie pulling a box of cupcakes from her mane as she said something James could only kind of hear.

James quietly sat and ignored Rainbow Dash pointlessly complaining about the bleachers. And basically whining about everything else.

“At least they're not stupid about this.” James mumbled as he heard the announcer clearly tell the audience that they shouldn't try reenacting the stunts.

Rainbow Dash couldn't believe what she was seeing. The stunts were incredible and that element of danger only made it that much more intense. Her blood was pumping as she watched the show, hooting and cheering as she watched. Only calming down a bit once Scootaloo pointed out that she was excited. James chuckled as she tried to cover it up.

The show continued as Rainbow Dash tried to contain her enthusiasm at each new stunt. She wouldn't admit it to either Scootaloo or James but she realized that there was in fact a difference between the two kinds of flying and she enjoyed the show as much as anyone else. Over an hour later it ended and James stood in line with Amber and Sara to get autographs with the other ponies. He could hear Rainbow Dash and Scootaloo talk about something and looked down at his daughters. “Hey, you two go have some fun. I'll find you later.”

Amber and Sara looked at each other and smiled before hugging him and running off. Sara's smile was nice for him to see as she had been cold to him lately. Probably just a daughter growing tired of her old weird dad. “If you can't be good, at least be better than me.” He called after them before walking up to Rainbow Dash and Scootaloo who were talking to the Washouts.

“… If doing barrel rolls through nine hundred million volts of electricity in a raging thunderstorm is wrong. Then I don't want to be right.” Rolling Thunder said with a smile.

“It's not the volts that's the problem.” James said as he looked to her. “It's the amps. It takes less than one amp to be lethal. You should at least try to understand the risks of what you're doing.”

Rainbow Dash and Scootaloo completely ignored him as he spoke, not that it surprised him any.

“And what's your reason?” Rainbow Dash asked the small red pegasus as he introduced himself.

“Anger issues! Get of my back!” Short Fuse shouted with no provocation.

James glared at him as he pushed the small pegasus away with his magic.

“What's your problem buddy?!” He shouted at James.

“You shouting like that at my friends.” James calmly said, though his angry tone was evident.

Rainbow Dash looked back to Rolling Thunder, allowing Short Fuse and James to threateningly growl at each other. “So who's the leader?”

“Only the most reckless Wonderbolt of all time.” She said admirably as she looked up to the incoming pegasus.

Rainbow Dash and Lightning Dust exchanged a brief angry glare before Scootaloo's enthusiasm broke it up. Rainbow Dash's respect for the group immediately fell as she looked to their leader with open contempt. And made her point quite clear.

James quietly watched as the three went back and forth, now ignoring the red pony who was once again screaming at him.

“She admits her crap could have killed them and the same for her current team. She is not someone Scootaloo should be admiring.” James mumbled to himself as he started to get angry with the whole situation.

Even as Rainbow Dash tried to explain why there were rules in place, though she did miss the point, James quietly fumed and waited for a moment to speak with Lightning Dust.

“I'll do it! Can I do it?” Scootaloo asked eagerly as Rainbow Dash turned down the opening with the Washouts.

James's jaw dropped at the question. He would have stepped in if Rainbow Dash had agreed, but Scootaloo was right out.

“Let me think, no.” Rainbow Dash said as she pulled Scootaloo away from Lightning Dust.

“Not just no but he…” James hesitated so as not to swear in front of Scootaloo. “Absolutely not.” He finished before turning his angry glare at the reckless pegasus who had made the offer.

“I wasn't asking you. Either of you!” Scootaloo said as she walked to Lightning Dust. Much to the horror and frustration of both James and Rainbow Dash.

“Aw, you're cute. But technically you haven't washed out of the Bolts, which is kind of our thing.” Lightning Dust explained.

“And also, no-o-o-o.” Rainbow Dash added as she walked up to Scootaloo.

“Seriously Scootaloo. This isn't something you can just start on a whim. This is dangerous and you need to know what you're doing or you can get hurt or worse.” James said as he stood beside Rainbow Dash.

“Oh, I know.” Scootaloo said eagerly. “What if I joined up and dropped out super quick?” Once again James was being ignored. That was happening a lot lately it seemed.

Rainbow Dash didn't even hesitate as she picked up Scootaloo and began to fly off. “Okay, that's it. You're coming with me. You coming James?”

“I'll be along in a moment. I just need to tell Lightning Dust something first.” He growled as Rainbow Dash flew off. “Listen here. I don't care if you hurt yourselves doing this garbage. But I'll be damned if I let your incompetence do anything to that little girl.” He said as he got nose to nose with Lightning Dust.

“With a mouth like that are you sure she's any better around you?” Lightning Dust said as she smirked at him.

“Trust me. You don't want to be on my bad side.” He growled as he flew away.

“Were we just threatened by an alicorn?” Rolling Thunder asked, amazed.

“Who cares.” Lightning Dust said as she turned away.

They flew in relative silence towards the Wonderbolt training grounds. Rainbow Dash continuing to try to sell Scootaloo on formation flying and James couldn't keep from pacing as they waited for Spitfire to start her lecture. Even with Rainbow Dash trying to encourage Scootaloo to see the appeal of her career, Scootaloo brushed it off due to it's lack of death defying stunts.

Spitfire put on her game face and began a Matt Foley style motivational speech, emphasizing being in a body cast instead of living in a van down by the river. James shook his head as he listened to it, partly from it's ridiculous delivery.

“Heh. Sorry, that was a little … intense.” Rainbow Dash said as they flew back to Ponyville.

“And the whole cast thing wasn't even as bad as it gets. Scootaloo, I have seen people die doing those stunts. Yes with practice it's not as likely, but there's years of education that needs to come first. And there's always the chance.” James expounded alongside her.

“I just don't want you to get hurt.” Rainbow Dash said as she came to land near the CMCs clubhouse. “That way you can follow in my hoofsteps.” She nudged the small pegasus slightly as she added. “Everypony's dream, right?”

“More like follow your wing flaps.” Scootaloo clarified.

“Same difference.” Rainbow Dash was quick to interject.

“Thanks super talented flier, for clearing up what I should do.” Scootaloo said, her voice dripping with sarcasm while Rainbow Dash walked up the ramp to the club house completely oblivious.

“Clearing things up is one of my specialties.” Rainbow Dash said proudly. “Now let's go tear up all of your Washout posters into tiny pieces and throw them off a cliff.”

Scootaloo began to walk away but was confronted by a stone-faced James. “Rainbow Dash may have missed the point, but the sentiment isn't wrong. We're worried about what might happen if you keep idolizing the Washouts. They're not going to end well.”

“You aren't my parents!” Scootaloo shouted angrily. “You're not even really my sister and brother!”

James's face softened as he heard her speak. He couldn't let her walk away without hearing at least this. “That doesn't mean we don't care. I know you like stunts, I've known since our trip to Cloudsdale. But there's daring and then there's reckless. Please think about what you're doing.” James said before walking off towards Ponyville. “Sara and Amber are probably wondering where I went. Just remember, we do care about you.”

He knew this wouldn't end that easily. His two daughters were enough to teach him that everything he and Rainbow Dash had done had made no impact on Scootaloo's decision. He needed something to help him rest easier, even if it couldn't be preventative. He brought Sara and Amber back to his castle and changed them back before sending them to bed and going to medical to requisition a special hypospray. It felt like a lead bar in his hands, it’s weight only increasing with what it represented to him.

He sighed at the choice, and his own feelings that led to it. But he had come to accept the inevitability a long time ago. The signs were there and he brazenly continued as if nothing were wrong. As long as he took the lessons he had learned along the way, he could hopefully navigate this maze and come out intact.

He hoped.

Scootaloo was probably talking to the Washout's right now. If he was going to do this he needed to hurry.

James could hear Short Fuse screaming as he walked towards the field they had set up in. It wasn't long after that that he found Twilight and Rainbow Dash confronting Lightning Dust. He stood silent virtually ignoring everything that was being said until he watched Scootaloo step out of the tent wearing the Washout's uniform.

He patiently listened as Rainbow Dash tried to talk sense into the filly, though she would hear none of it. Even pushing Rainbow Dash away as she tried to argue her point to be there. Shouting her own biggest insecurity as a way to hurt Rainbow Dash.

“But not being able to fly doesn't mean I can't do something awesome.” Scootaloo said as she cheered up slightly. “Like strapping my scooter to a multistage liquid fueled rocket and jumping twenty two wagons lined up in front of a roaring crowd.” She happily said.

As she envisioned it James walked up and pressed the hypospray to her neck and activated it. It stung badly for the first moment before the pain began to fade into a dull ache.

Scootaloo screamed out in pain moments before it began to subside. Tears welled up in her eyes as she looked to the man she had once liked calling her brother, now hurting her because he didn't like her choices. “What was that for?” She demanded as she fought off the urge to whimper, which got easier as the pain faded away. Why was he doing this?

“Sub-dermal emergency transponder.” James spoke evenly, though there was an edge of anger to his words. “The same that everyone in my family has.” Without looking to his right he hit Rainbow Dash with the same spray causing her to shout in pain as well. “Everyone.” He emphasized.

This was a turning point, he had accepted that when he got the hypospray. Here he started turning into the man he had killed years ago. He wondered to himself if he even could become as terrible as his counterpart had without the magic to back it up. He didn't know, and he'd just have to deal with things as they came.

“A what?” Scootaloo asked as she rubbed her neck where it had been injected.

“Basically if you get seriously hurt, no matter where you are you're brought right to medical for immediate treatment. If I can't stop you, I can at least try to keep you alive.” He said stoically.

“Are you messing with my ponies?” Lightning Dust asked threateningly. “Tonight's her debut performance, and I need her to be ready.”

James was once again nose to nose with Lightning Dust. “Now listen here.” He growled quietly. “If anything happens to her, there is nowhere you can run that I cannot find you.” As he glared at her he committed the feeling of her energy to memory. He would have preferred a tracker, but he didn't specifically need one.

“Okay …” Twilight said as she separated the two, ultimately moving Lightning Dust as she couldn't even move James with her magic. “Let's cool off for a moment.”

Lightning Dust brushed off the encounter as another point for her. “You should come to the show, it's half off for princesses.” She said with a satisfied grin and holding out a ticket for Twilight. “Bring your friends.”

Twilight looked to Scootaloo and made her attempt at reasoning. “Scootaloo, are you sure that's really what you want to do?”

The pain had passed by now and with a confident smile she nodded. “Absolutely.” Her face turned angry as she rushed over to Rainbow Dash and James. “And there's nothing either of you can do to stop me.”

It hurt as Rainbow Dash acknowledged that she couldn't. “You're right. You're your own foal, and you have to make your own decisions.”

“Good.” Scootaloo said snidely. “Because I already have.” She turned and walked away without even a glance behind her.

Rainbow Dash moaned as she slowly flew away and James watched intently as they began to practice again.

***

James hadn't even moved by the time the show had started, which is where Twilight and the rest found him as they looked for seats. He looked odd to her, his hair stood nearly on end and had changed from it's dark blond to a bright golden hue, his tail having changed similarly. Even his face wasn't the same, normally when he was angry he kept his face impassive and you had to look in his eyes and hear him speak to know. But now he was openly scowling. This was new, and a little terrifying to see.

As she looked she noticed that even his eyes were different. They normally were a dark blue, but were now a bright emerald green. Something had happened while they were gone and she was going to find out … after he calmed down.

She watched as he obviously grew more angry while Lightning Dust explained the stunt, that's when she noticed other changes around him. Periodically electricity would arc around him, the grass he stood on waved as if caught in some unknown wind. And it was almost as if he began to glow as she watched him. There was something to this change and it was growing more concerning as she watched. She wouldn't admit it, not even to herself, but the thought that he might kill someone crossed her mind.

Scootaloo had been happy about her decision, that is until she saw the rockets duct taped to her scooter. Nothing about this looked professional, safe, or even sane. “Has anypony tested it before?” She asked, as she realized what Rainbow Dash and James had meant when they said that they were concerned for her.

Lightning Dust shrugged it off. “Where's the fun in that?”

Panic suddenly gripped Scootaloo, she had to get out of this. Spitfire's words of a full body cast and James's warning of death rang in her ears as she turned pale. This pony really didn't care what happened to her.

Lightning Dust casually taped another rocket to the side of the larger one. She also had no idea how thrust worked.

“There's more?” Scootaloo nervously asked.

Lightning Dust turned to Scootaloo, her newest recruit and biggest blow against Rainbow Dash. “You're not thinking about backing out are you?”

“No.” Scootaloo was quick to answer before more timidly adding. “Just about drinking through straws” She attempted to swallow the lump in her throat before adding. “… if I'm lucky.”

Lightning Dust couldn't believe she was hearing this. This runt was backing down, right as the stunt was supposed to begin. She was being a coward! “Are you the president of my fan club, or not?” She asked angrily. She needed this blow to Rainbow Dash, even if it had worked out well for her she still needed to jab at the pegasus who got her kicked out, humiliated her. This was personal.

“Of course.” Scootaloo hurriedly said. “It's just …”

“You wouldn't want to get impeached for dishonoring my wishes, would you?” Lightning Dust became more threatening as she pushed harder. She couldn't let this coward run away now.

Scootaloo tried to think about her options. “I … is that a thing?” She asked moments before Lightning Dust picked her up and dropped her on her scooter.

There was no way she was backing down now. Lightning Dust called down to her team to ignite the wagons. Smiling wide once they were fully engulfed.

Twilight was certain of it now. It looked as though James were burning along with the wagons and electricity was regularly arcing from his body as he stood there, growling towards the stunt platform.

Terrified about what she saw before her Scootaloo lifter her visor. “Okay, I am thinking of backing out now.”

“Too late!” Lightning Dust happily said smacking the launch button and sending the little girl hurtling towards the poorly designed spectacle.

Two near sonic trails extended towards the rocket from opposite sides as Rainbow Dash and James both rushed to the terrified pegasus holding onto the handles of her scooter for dear life. Rainbow Dash was there first and scooped Scootaloo out of the death trap and flew with her in her grip. James's wings stretched out slowing him down and helping him adjust his course to not collide with the two as he moved to glide alongside them.

“I know I was supposed to let you make your own decisions, but that doesn't mean I can't swoop in and save you from time to time.” Rainbow Dash said as she looked to the little filly, who happily hugged her.

James smiled and nodded as he followed them to the ground where Short Fuse was working on extinguishing the wagons.

On the ground Scootaloo ran over and hugged James too as Lightning Dust came to berate them for interfering. “If I'd have known you were going to bail I'd have done the trick myself.” Lightning Dust chastised as she landed.

“On that death trap?!” James growled as he advanced towards her. “That ramp is at a ninety degree angle, there is no way she was going to clear those wagons. And the landing ramp is another ninety degree angle so she was looking at no better a landing than a face first crash, and if somehow she didn't the ramp was too short to decelerate and led right into the bleachers. You were not only going to kill her, but more than a few of your audience members while you were at it. And that's if everything went right!”

James's voice turned from a low growl to a shout and his eyes were wild as he stared down the pegasus who couldn't help but cower as he loomed over her. His emerald eyes burning in their fury his wild hair standing on end and she could feel a great pressure pushing down on her as if some unseen force were trying to bury her without digging a hole first.

At that moment the rope around her front hoof went taut and ripped her up from the ground with a sickening snap and her agonized scream. James turned around and took a deep breath as she vanished into the air, though James could still sense her.

“James, maybe you should …” Rainbow Dash began to say before James held up his hoof and nodded. After a moment he shot up into the air and caught up with Lightning Dust who was trying to extricate herself from the impromptu snare with only her wings and teeth.

James grabbed onto the rope with his teeth and held on as he launched a ball of ki at the rocket, destroying it in a spectacular fiery explosion. He brought her slowly to the ground ignoring the loud cheers of the crowd, many of whom had no idea the stunt was not meant to go that way. He'd buy Scootaloo a new scooter as soon as this was over.

Scootaloo approached Rainbow Dash with her head hung low as James chased after the pegasus who put her on the death trap. “I'm sorry for joining the Washouts.” She said. “Lightning Dust wasn't who I thought she was. She didn't care about me being scared or about putting me in danger. She only wanted a good show. Even if it meant I got hurt. That's not the kind of pony I want to look up to.” As James landed his omnitool blinked to life and he inspected the damage.

Rainbow Dash shook her head as she crouched to look at Scootaloo. “I'm the one who should be apologizing. For not acting like somepony who deserves a fan club. I've been lucky enough to have somepony who thinks I'm the coolest. But there's nothing cool about making you feel like you'll never be as awesome as me.”

James smiled as Scootaloo hugged Rainbow Dash and nodded. “And I was a blatant jerk. But that's nothing new.” He said as his omnitool completed it's scan revealing the compound fracture and dislocation in Lightning Dust's foreleg. He may not have been at the top of his class as a field medic but he could set bones, even compound fractures, and pop joints back into place.

Rainbow Dash continued to talk to Scootaloo as James cut the leg off Lightning Dust's uniform and set to work treating the injury. She was not going to be using that leg again for a few weeks. Once he had set the bones he injected her with a pain killer. As it took effect she looked to the alicorn who had threatened her and was now treating her. She couldn't help but be confused by his actions, though the pain killer probably helped the confusion.

James continued to glare at her as his omnitool began to print a lattice cast around her leg that extended all the way up to the shoulder. Intimidation keeping her in place as much as her injury. Once the printing was done James helped her stand. She returned his glare before silently hobbling off, only slightly loopy from the pain killers.

Twilight cautiously approached James as he watched Lightning Dust leave. “James.” She cautiously said. “What's going on with you? You look different and something was going on earlier while you were watching the show.”

“Yeah James. I was meaning to ask you, but why are you Super Sayian? There was no fight or anything.” Rainbow Dash asked as she walked up to James. “Also, how are you a super sayian when you're technically a pony right now?”

James turned his head and finally noticed his hair before he took a deep breath and released the heightened state. “Sorry, when I get angry enough I can't exactly prevent myself from transforming. And the spell I used only changes my shape, it has almost no effect on what I am. Which is exactly what I wanted from it.” He said as he looked back to the failed stunt.

“What about the lightning and fire?” Twilight asked hoping to understand more.

“My ki. There's a lot of it.” James answered. As Twilight considered the answer she suddenly felt like she knew precious little about anything going on.

“So James. I need to ask you something important.” Rainbow Dash said with a smile almost as wide as Scootaloo's.

Over the next couple days James meditated and evaluated his actions. He would do them again in a heart beat and that was a problem. Clearly he was not to be trusted. His omnitool blinked to life and he sent out an alert. It would take time to reach everyone, but it was for the best that he do this. He weakly smiled as he looked to his schedule, there was an event in Ponyville he was looking forward to coming up, followed shortly by one he was dreading. At least he got to have a little light that day.

After the meeting in the CMCs club house James accompanied Rainbow Dash to Twilight's castle where he had asked more than just the eight closest to attend. At Twilight's suggestion they would all meet in the throne room around the map table. There was still about half an hour until everyone arrived and James took the opportunity alone with Rainbow Dash and Scootaloo to talk.

“I need to say sorry, especially for how I acted the other day. Scootaloo, Rainbow Dash; the transponder shouldn't have been forced on you. I can't undo that. Nor the pain I caused you. I …” James was about to say more but he was cut off by Rainbow Dash.

“It didn't hurt that much.” She said dismissively. “Though it did hurt, so thanks for apologizing.” She flew up to James and whispered in his ear. “Maybe watch where you put that thing though, I couldn't sit for hours afterwords.”

“Besides, you said it yourself.” Scootaloo said with a smile. “This is something all of your family has. And now we do too.”

James nodded. “But I still should have asked you first. Instead I made the decision and you live with the consequences.”

“Uhm, it's just something to keep us safe.” Rainbow Dash said as she continued to hear the apology she had tried to cut off.

“Yeah, but it's still not right.” James quietly said.

Scootaloo walked up to him and hugged him. “You did it because we're family, even if not by birth.” She said, echoing his words from years ago.

James really regretted sending the alert, even though he knew it was necessary. His caring wasn't the fault of this world, it was his own compassion that led to this. It was no longer a joke that this world had changed him, it made him better. He just hoped he hadn't made it worse in return. He smiled as he returned Scootaloo's hug before rubbing her head. “Alright kiddo, run along. The grown ups have boring talk to get to.”

Rainbow Dash flew along ahead as James used a nearby empty room to polymorph back into his normal self. Once he was changed, he walked to where the meeting was taking place. Stopping outside the door to collect his thoughts before entering.

He wasn't terribly surprised at the quick response he had gotten to his request to meet with everyone. And of course no one had even asked why, they trusted him thoroughly. That was dangerous.

Celestia and Luna sat nearest Twilight's throne as Spike sat in his with Cadence and Shining Armor at his side. Big Mac sat next to his sister's throne, not really understanding why he was here in a meeting with all four ruling princesses.

Starlight sat by Fluttershy while Derpy was seated by Pinkie Pie. James was on Applejack's other side, closest to the door.

“Thank you all for coming. I know it's odd for me to ask you all out here. Thank you Twilight for allowing the use of your castle. But something has become distressingly apparent.” James took another steadying breath as he tried to think of what he was going to say.

“A couple years ago I was tasked with eliminating a tyrant … that tyrant was myself. He had accepted the princesses magic to keep it from Tirek's grasp and eventually succumbed to the temptation to use the optimized magic to fulfill his desires by simply making others think what he wanted them to think. What was hardest about this was that he was not always this tyrant, but it was a series of gradual steps that brought him to that state.”

“I believe that the other day I took one of those steps. I allowed my personal concern to get the better of me and in so doing I forced an emergency transponder on Scootaloo and Rainbow Dash. This was a small step in that it was with the intention to keep Scootaloo safe should something happen to her, and show her that I do care. But it wasn't my choice to make. They both have been nice enough to forgive me for this, but it still is proof that I have started to turn this direction.”

“But you did it because you cared!” Rainbow Dash argued. “Why would caring be a sign of you turning evil?”

“That's how the worst things begin, good intentions twisted into terrible actions. My counterpart started by wanting to protect you all. And then there came a choice; allow the versions of you he had known to vanish to make room for the true future, or do one terrible deed and protect those he cared about. In both events he turned into a monster, using the spell once on Twilight to save the them, or using it on all of you to let Twilight save Equestria.”

“One terrible action led to another, gradually getting worse until the day he died. Each justified at first, until justification just felt unnecessary. Caring has destroyed worlds, ripped time apart, and ended lives. As I may do at any time.”

“So, for now the door to New Guardia is deactivated. I will be leaving after the meeting, and it may be some time before I see any of you again. … If I see any of you again.”

At James's announcement audible gasps came from most of those in the room. Twilight, Rainbow Dash and Applejack talked over each other trying to understand why he would do this.

“In case I don't see you again. Thank you for everything.” The room was shocked into silence as James stood and turned to leave.

Loud galloping could be heard as Starlight shouted. “Not that easily!” She had jumped on the table and did her best to build up speed as she ran at James.

James half nodded as he turned back to face her. Starlight leaped up and came flying right for his head, foreleg extended. James was just in time to role his head with her strike. She continued past him and skidded to a stop before turning to face him. Their audience gasped at her action, not understanding what she could be intending to do with the attack.

“So you're running away?!” She shouted. “We told you we wouldn't let you face this alone, and we meant it! And I won't let you just hurt everyone now because of something you're afraid you might do in the future.”

“Didn't you just finish telling Scootaloo that you cared?” Rainbow Dash demanded. “How do you think she's going to feel if she never sees you again? Or were you just lying?!”

James nodded to them. “I wasn't lying. That's why I have to do this. And even if you had changed my mind, it's too late now to do anything about it. The council is convening. The best thing you can do for me is, if you don't see me in more than two months … forget about me. I'm sorry I couldn't be a better friend.” As James stopped speaking he violently melted out of the throne room, leaving them all stunned.

Starlight limped back toward the group, cradling her foreleg that had hit James's face.

“Why did you attack him Starlight?” Rainbow Dash demanded as she flew up to her. “He was already feeling bad, how was that going to help?”

“We saw it in his subconscious, Rainbow Dash.” Princess Luna said. “He believes that it is sometimes helpful to have some sense knocked into him. Particularly when he is unsure of himself.”

“I just didn't realize how hard that would be. I think I might have sprained my hoof.” Starlight said as she continued limping.

“What did he mean by “the council is convening?”” Cadence asked, she knew him the least of everyone here and this was strange even for dealing with the odd man.

“His ethics council. He has a panel of people he respects who judge him on what he does in other worlds. They all understand his position and try to keep him from hurting other worlds.” Rainbow Dash explained. “Lady Seto told me about it once.” She clarified in response to the shocked expressions.

“Do you have any guess as to how they may rule in this instance?” Cadence asked.

“I don’t even know who they all are.” Rainbow Dash admitted. “I just hope they realize he’s not the only one losing somepony here.”

Author's Note

The road to hell is paved with good intentions.
I'll see you all when I get back. Thank you all for reading, and your support. I look forward to coming back and posting more.

45 Ponies in the Dark

Weeks passed without word, there had been stretches like this in the past where James hadn't visited, but there had never been the threat of him not coming back. As time went on his last words felt more like an epitaph to them.

And then there were those he didn't tell. Rainbow Dash had been deflecting questions from Scootaloo since the day after he left. But she was persistent and the hardest day came when she decided to get the answers for herself, only to find that the door to New Guardia simply led to an empty closet coated in years of dust.

“Twilight!” Scootaloo screamed in a panic as she ran into the library. “Why's the door broken? What happened?”

Twilight took a deep breath, she'd been through a lot herself in these weeks, between James's exit and Rockhoof's close call with becoming a statue she was emotionally exhausted. This was not going to be an easy explanation.

“It's not broken Scootaloo.” She said sympathetically. “James closed it. He's worried that he might hurt us if he keeps coming around so, for now at least, he's not.”

Scootaloo couldn't believe her, she knew him better. “He's not evil, it's a joke! He'd never hurt us!”

“I know Scootaloo.” She quietly said. “He's afraid he may hurt us while trying to help.”

“Well, when will he be back?” Scootaloo demanded. She wasn't going to let it go so easily. Her brother was missing and she at least needed to know how long. There was no way he would go to all the effort he had for her and Rainbow Dash just to leave now. Without even a word of goodbye!

“He said that he might never come back.” She didn't want to tell Scootaloo this, but it was only going to get worse if she felt like they were keeping her in the dark. Twilight could see the tears welling up in Scootaloo's eyes when Rockhoof stormed into the library.

“I'm sorry to interrupt Twilight, but yer friend's gone mental!” Rockhoof said as he approached. “Sorry lass.” He added to Scootaloo.

“It only sounds crazy!” Rainbow Dash said as she came in behind him.

“Aye, because it is crazy! I'm not whacking you with my shovel to send you to some fantasy land! It's not gonna happen because it canna happen!” He argued.

“Rainbow Dash?” Scootaloo asked as she looked to her idol. Had James really told everyone but her? Why wouldn't he talk to her about this? Why didn't she get to know?

“Scootaloo?” Rainbow Dash was as astonished as Scootaloo to see her there. “Uh … What brings you here?”

“I'm trying to find out why nopony's letting me see James!” She said angrily. “It's been weeks and he hasn't even said hello. And now I find out his door is broken!”

“You mean to tell me this James bloke is real?” Rockhoof asked Scootaloo, barely believing it. “And he has a magical door to his land in this castle?”

“I told you that already!” Rainbow Dash said exasperated. “And since it's not working I just need you to get there. Yeah it's not going to be fun, but I need to know what's going on.” She said as she landed and held her head down, ready for the blow.

“Told ya. Mental!” Rockhoof countered, directing the last word at Rainbow Dash herself.

“Rainbow Dash, that is crazy. How do you think James would feel if you had somepony hurt you that badly just so you could talk to him? The reason he left is because he doesn't want to be why we get hurt.” Twilight said as calmly as she could.

“Alright ladies, I think I need to know just what's going on if I'm going to be listening to this.” Rockhoof said as he shook his head.

“That's quite alright Rockhoof.” Twilight calmly said. “You don't need to stay around for this.”

Rockhoof grinned as he cocked an eyebrow her direction. “Aren't you the one who appointed me the keeper of tales? I believe there's a mighty fine one waiting to be told here.”

Twilight thought for a moment, maybe it would be good for him to know about James. At least then if he never came back Rockhoof could make sure ponies would remember. “Well, even the three of us don't have the whole story but maybe you could hear Scootaloo's story while Rainbow Dash and I talk. We'll be in the throne room when you're done.” She said as she walked off, bringing Rainbow Dash with her.

“What's the deal Twilight? I almost had him agreeing. Or at least angry enough to do it anyway.” Rainbow Dash complained as they got into the throne room.

Twilight couldn't believe Rainbow Dash actually thought she could get him to do it. “Agreeing to knock you unconscious?”

“Well, if he didn't I could always make him. He's a fighter, so if I attack him he'll have defend himself.” She argued.

“Are you listening to yourself?” Twilight asked irritated. “You've gone from demanding to be seriously hurt, to threatening one of the pillars of Equestria! This is insane! I know you miss James, I do too. But we have to respect his wishes.” She tried to explain.

“But he's being stupid! He doesn't have Cadence's magic so he already can't do what his double did. The worst he did was use that thing on me and Scoot to keep us safe in case we get hurt.” Rainbow Dash argued.

“Just because he can't do it one way doesn't mean there isn't another.” Twilight clearly remembering what she saw James doing when his magic was completely gone. “And are you forgetting Flurry Heart's Crystaling? He nearly died. Lucca said he was supposed to leave his transponder on, which means they can be turned off. What if yours is turned off? If he did knock you out and nothing happened that would mean you got seriously hurt for nothing.” Twilight explained, trying to keep her voice even.

“And Fluttershy has those Senzu things. You can just give me one and I'll be fine, that is literally what they're for.” Rainbow Dash argued.

“Excuse me ladies.” Rockhoof said as he carefully opened the doors. “The wee miss remembered something important and ran off in a hurry. So I guess I'll be waiting to hear her story.”

Rainbow Dash and Twilight looked at each other for a moment before speaking.

“You don't think she …” Twilight began to say before being interrupted.

“Scootaloo-oo-oo!” Rainbow Dash shouted in a panic as she shot out of the throne room, her wake tearing down tapestries and knocking over decorations.

***

Scootaloo had no trouble finding Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle and they talked as they walked into the clubhouse. “Okay ponies.” She eagerly said. “James's door isn't working and I need to know why.”

“Have you asked Twilight?” Apple Bloom asked with a shrug.

“She said James closed it because he didn't want to hurt us. I can't believe that, he's my brother and family doesn't do that to each other.” Scootaloo explained.

“But who else can we ask? We've already asked almost everypony who knows James and they didn't even know he was gone.” Sweetie Belle said.

Scootaloo smiled as she told them her idea. “I'm going to ask James myself.”

Apple Bloom didn't understand. “Alright, but … How?”

“There's still one way we haven't tried.” Scootaloo's smile didn't diminish as she was confident in her plan.

***

Rainbow Dash flew over Ponyville as she desperately looked for Scootaloo. Now that she was thinking about it, there were dangers around every corner in the town. Especially for a small pegasus who couldn't fly.

Her heart raced in desperation. She needed to find Scootaloo before she hurt herself. Scootaloo didn't know the transponders could be turned off and she really didn't want her getting hurt.

Each minute she didn't see Scootaloo was another minute she could be getting in danger. Rainbow Dash was just glad the Washouts had left town when they did, that would have been the easiest way to get seriously hurt.

The moment she remembered the Washouts she began to envision Scootaloo deliberately throwing herself into the Crushinator Jaws of Smashalot (patent pending.) It was all she could do to keep from hyperventilating.

***

Scootaloo groaned, this was really uncomfortable. “I remember this being much bigger.” She said as she tried to adjust around Apple Bloom.

“Yeah.” Apple Bloom grunted. “I guess it's a good thing Sweetie Belle decided to stay behind and operate the messenger box for us.”

“Are you two ready?” Sweetie Belle called.

Scootaloo and Apple Bloom both called out a “Yeah” as they prepared themselves for the falling sensation.

“One … Two … Three!” Right on cue the falling sensation overtook them and they knew their plan had worked. Unceremoniously they popped out of the chest and stretched now that they had the room to do so.

Starlight streamed in through the window and even in the dark they could tell the room had changed little since they had first been there with only a few new additions in that time.

“Alright, now to find James so he can tell us what's really going on.” Scootaloo said moments before walking right into the door. She rubbed her head as she tried the knob again, but the door didn't open.

“Why's the door locked?” Apple Bloom asked quietly.

“I don't know, but this is starting to make me worried. James never locks this door, and his door to Twilight's Castle has always worked.” Scootaloo said as her worry became more evident in her voice. She just wanted to see her friend again, was he really trying to keep her away?

“I'm sure there's an explanation for all of this.” Apple Bloom said reassuringly. She used the door to steady herself as she bit onto the small protrusion from the knob and turned it. The door opened easily after that.

As the door opened a small device alerted it's current owner that there was a problem.

***

Rainbow Dash was shivering as she found none of the CMCs at the clubhouse where Applejack had said she had last seen them going to. Every time she thought about what Scootaloo could be doing it only got worse in her mind. Scootaloo had been gone for nearly an hour now and if the Transponder was off she could be in serious danger. But maybe her absence meant that their transponders weren't off.

Rainbow Dash rushed back to the farm and pounded on the door. “Applejack! Applejack! They're not at the clubhouse!”

Applejack opened the door at the pounding. “What's got you so worried? It's not like anything's going to happen to them. They're just trying to figure out ways to get there. At worst they'll just be going around town asking about him.”

“There's only one way Scootaloo or I can get there right now, and that's if James hasn't turned off the transponders.” Rainbow Dash said frantically.

“Transwhatsits?” Applejack asked.

Rainbow Dash sighed, obviously Twilight would remember but clearly not everyone else. “Transponders. They're injections James gave Scootaloo and me before he left that take us right to his hospital if we get seriously hurt. James has one as well but it was turned off during Flurry Heart's Crystaling, that's why it didn't work. With his door down the only way for us to get there is to get seriously hurt. And what if he turned the transponders off.”

Applejack's expression changed immediately. “Darn it! Why didn't you say so sooner, Rainbow Dash? We need to hurry and find those fillies!” She burst from the farmhouse and ran down the road. “I'll get everypony I can to help look!” She called as she continued to run.

***

This time Apple Bloom and Scootaloo were being quiet as they went through the castle. They knew where James would be right now, but they didn't want to wake anyone else up.

“Aww. You're just so adorable!” Came a woman's voice from behind them.

The fillies jumped forward with a yelp as they hadn't expected anyone to be awake at this time and turned to try to see who it was who had startled them. They couldn't see well in the darkness, but the crouching woman had that covered as a small point of light floated above her finger. She wore a loose fitting yellow flannel shirt and pants and had a matching pair of slippers. Her lightly tanned skin greatly contrasted her cropped raven black hair and the light reflected clearly in her sapphire eyes. She had a kind face and smiled genuinely and happily at the two ponies as she crouched down to see them better.

“Wh, wh, who are you?” Scootaloo nervously asked as she got over the initial scare.

“Oh.” She said as she curled her finger under her lip. “You can talk.”

“Of course we can talk.” Apple Bloom said more confidently. “Are you new? I haven't seen you before.”

“Sorry.” The woman politely said. “I'm not used to talking ponies, especially cute little ones like yourselves.” She stood as she talked, preparing to properly introduce herself. “My name is Amelia Wil Tesla Seyruun.” She bowed politely to the ponies and smiled again as she looked to them.

Scootaloo followed suit along with Apple Bloom and soon Amelia was leading them back down the hallway they had just come, all the way back to the messenger room.

“So how did you two get here?” She asked as she brought out a key and relocked the door.

“We came here through the messenger box. James's door isn't working and I need to know why.” Scootaloo answered without thinking. They had turned around again and were walking towards the guest rooms, it was easier to see down this hallway and Amelia didn't continue using her light spell.

Amelia stopped and patiently smiled at her. “I see. So you're from the world he worried about.”

“What do you mean he worried about our world?” Apple Bloom asked. “Is this about him being afraid he'll hurt us? Because he's only ever been nice and helped us.”

Amelia nodded at the small pony. “I'm sorry to say that even helping can make things harder for you. It's a careful balance to find just how much help he can give before he starts hurting you by mistake.” She began to walk again as she spoke, leading them away from their ultimate goal.

“But why hasn't he come to visit?!” Scootaloo asked as her voice began to get louder. She had no idea what was going on, and right now she didn't care. She just wanted to see her friend again.

Amelia stopped once more and crouched in front of the confused and angry pegasus. “I'm sorry, but he can't see any of you until the review is done. Maybe even after if it doesn't go well. If it's found that he's damaged the development of your world, or caused a major unexpected problem. He'll be forbidden from ever returning or contacting you. He's doing this because he cares about all of you.”

“No!” Scootaloo said angrily as tears rolled down her face. “I know he cares about me, he's my brother! That's why I know he wouldn't let something like that happen! He's coming back!”

Amelia began to whimper as she smiled wide eyed at Scootaloo. “Y-y-yeah-h-h-h!” She excitedly shouted, immediately causing the door beside her to burst open.

“Amelia!” A man with dark blue skin mottled with dark gray stone growled. His stiff lavender/silver hair was a mess, and he only wore a pair of white cotton pants. Clearly she had just woken him up. “It's the middle of the night! What are you doing?”

Amelia's face immediately changed as she realized she had been far too loud.

“Sorry about that.” She whispered. “Scootaloo here was just telling me how important James was to her.”

He cocked his eye at Amelia as he heard her. “Excuse me?” He asked, clearly confused.

“Scootaloo, Apple Bloom. This is Mister Zelgadis, he's my husband.” Amelia cheerfully said.

Zelgadis looked between her and the ponies briefly before shaking his head. “Okay, you should probably come back to bed.” As he spoke he bent down and started to guide Amelia back up.

Scootaloo had to know what was going on, and if he had some answers she wanted to know them. “Mister Zelgadis? Why can't I go see James?” She hesitantly asked.

Zelgadis' face fell and he looked at the pegasus shocked. “Wait … you can talk? … Maybe I need to go back to bed too.”

“Why does that surprise everypony?” Apple Bloom asked, just a little irritated.

“Zelgadis.” Amelia said eagerly. “They came because they care about James, and want to know why they can't visit him.”

Zelgadis looked between the ponies and Amelia as they all fixed him with wide, innocent eyes. With a sigh he dropped his head and opened the door. “Come on in and I'll try to explain.”

***

Rainbow Dash shot around Ponyville again, calling out to Scootaloo as she did. Sweetie Belle was walking towards Rarity's home when Rainbow Dash saw her. She dove quickly, slamming into the ground in front of her.

“Sweetie Belle. Boy am I glad to see you. Do you know where Scootaloo is?” Rainbow Dash asked quickly.

“Yeah, she and Apple Bloom went to New Guardia.” She said, confused by Rainbow Dash's urgency.

Rainbow Dash's face fell. “Who did it? How bad was it? Oh-h-h I hope she's alright now.” She began to chew on the edge of her hoof. “Oh, no time. Thanks Sweetie Belle. I need to talk to Rockhoof, maybe now he'll do it.”

Without even giving Sweetie Belle a chance to talk she shot off into the air and flew back to Twilight's castle. She sped through the halls back to the throne room, bursting through the doors.

“Okay Rockhoof! Now you have to help me. Scootaloo's already there and I need to be there with her.” She demanded the moment she saw the shovel pony. This wasn't just about seeing James anymore, this was about being there for Scootaloo. Nothing was going to get in her way now.

“Girl, I'm nah gonna whack you with my shovel!” He said angrily as he turned to face her.

“Alright then.” She said threateningly as she struck her hoof against the ground. “If this is my only option.” She shot towards Rockhoof with her hoof extended, aimed to strike his chest.

Twilight reacted quickly and teleported herself between the pillar and her friend. “Rainbow Dash! What are you doing?!”

Rainbow Dash hurried and changed her course, crashing into the ground and rolling until she hit a wall, the crash hurt but clearly not enough. “Scootaloo's in New Guardia and he's standing between me and her now. I'm sorry, but I have to do this.” She was determined, Twilight had to understand!

“Lass, I'd not hit ya even if ya did attack me. Yer hurt and lashing out because yer friend's gone. I understand. But you can't go picking fights thinking it'll bring'em back, or bring you to 'im or whatever.” Rockhoof said. “We've all lost friends before, I still miss my old village.”

Twilight looked to Rainbow Dash as she slowly stood up, stretching an obviously sore shoulder.

“How do you know Scootaloo's in New Guardia?” Twilight calmly asked.

“Sweetie Belle told me. She said that Scootaloo and A… Apple Bloom …” Rainbow Dash came to a realization as she thought about what Sweetie Belle had told her.

“How would Apple Bloom have gotten there?” Twilight asked, genuinely curious herself.

“She couldn't have … Unless they know another way!” Rainbow Dash perked up immediately as she shot back out of the throne room looking for Sweetie Belle.

Sweetie Belle was nearly at Rarity's when Rainbow Dash landed in front of her again. “Sweetie Belle, how did they get to New Guardia?” She asked, keeping her voice as calm as she could.

“They used the messenger box, like we did the first time we went there.” She explained. “Since James's door isn't working that's the only way there now. Of course it means that somepony stays behind.”

Rainbow Dash smiled and even pranced a bit. “Oh, thank you thank you thank you! I owe you one for this Sweetie Belle!” Rainbow Dash said as she shot off, looking for Applejack.

Applejack was starting to get concerned since she couldn't find Apple Bloom Scootaloo or Sweetie Belle anywhere she had looked. But where would they have gone, they knew New Guardia was another world, not just some far off place in Equestria. She had nearly finished searching the orchard when Rainbow Dash came flying up.

“Applejack. I need your help. I need you to get me to New Guardia.” She quickly said.

“I thought we'd finished this.” Applejack said with a sigh. “I'm not going to hurt you just so you can get there.”

“Oh, no. Not that. Sweetie Belle told me that we can use the Messenger Boxes to get there. That's how Scootaloo and Apple Bloom got there.” Rainbow Dash explained.

“Apple Bloom's there too?!” Applejack said horrified. She knew she would be safe there, but the fact that she had gone like that and on her own was deeply worrying. “Then there'd better be enough room in that box for both of us because I'm going too!”

“One of us needs to stay behind to use the box, otherwise neither of us are going.” Rainbow Dash said. “And I'm going after Scootaloo.”

“There's more than one way to peel an apple.” Applejack said as she ran off.

“Where are you going?!” Rainbow Dash called. She sighed as Applejack didn't respond and just kept running.

***

Applejack had gone to get Big Mac and now Rainbow Dash stood with them around the messenger box in the attic of the Apple's home. The Box hadn't gotten as much use since the door became available, but now it was their only connection. To both James and, more importantly, their sisters.

“So they just got in and Sweetie Belle used it like normal, huh?” Applejack asked as she looked at the box.

“One way to find out.” Rainbow Dash said as she climbed in the box. It was a tight squeeze, she had to twist her neck at a strange angle and Applejack had to tuck her wings into it for her. She could barely breathe like this but she wouldn't need to stay in for long. “Ready.” She said holding onto as much of her breath as she could.

“How will we know when you're out? I don't want to show up and get crammed in the other side with you.” Applejack said.

“I'll send back a feather.” She was starting to get dizzy. “Just do it!”

Big Mac nodded and closed the lid. With a quick turn of the handle it was done.

Rainbow Dash knew immediately it had worked and quickly stood up, gasping for air. Scootaloo and Apple Bloom must have come separately, that's the only way it made sense to her to come in through the box. It was simply too small in there. Once she was feeling normal again she pulled out a single feather and dropped it into the box, closed the lid and turned the handle.

She'd seen this room several times over the years, but never really looked around inside it. As she knew that each box in here had a duplicate somewhere in Equestria it was easy enough to identify the owner of each as they all had their cutie marks on them. There were a few she expected, but she didn't realize that Shining Armor and Princess Cadence had their own too. The real surprise for her was a small box for Spitfire. Only big enough for letters and small packages, but it was interesting just to find out they were even talking.

Over a minute passed as she waited, this late at night Applejack needed someone who knew their way around James's castle as well as she did. So she wasn't going anywhere, no matter how much she wanted to.

The lid to Applejack's box popped open and she gasped deeply, clearly she had as much trouble breathing in there as Rainbow Dash had. “Okay, now where do you think they'd be?” Applejack asked as she walked over to the door and tried the knob. “… It's locked?”

“I guess there's some reason for it.” Rainbow Dash said, though she couldn't think of one.

***

Zelgadis rubbed his head as he listened to them talking, ultimately this was no stranger than Rezzo's doll collection and there were tangible benefits James had developed with the association with the ponies. But it did feel a little surreal talking to them.

As he contemplated the scenario a buzzing caught their attention.

“Uhm, what's that?” Apple Bloom asked as Zelgadis checked the small device on the nightstand.

“It's just an alarm letting us know the room you came from has been opened again by someone who shouldn't be there.” Zelgadis stood up and draped a robe over himself as he walked to the door. “You three can stay here, I could use a walk anyway.”

Zelgadis yawned as he walked down the hallway, a ball of light in his upturned hand. He had to admit that even with it's eccentricities New Guardia was a peaceful place. Seyruun was more interesting, but there was something to be said about the artificial world James had created.

It didn't take him long to find their new guests as they quietly called out for the ponies he had already met. They must have turned a corner and seen his light as their pace clearly picked up.

“Girls?” One of them asked. “Is that you?”

“Must be.” The other one answered. “James doesn't have night guards.”

Good to know James's so confident in our safety. Zelgadis thought only a little sarcastically. He waited where he stood to give himself time to mentally prepare for two more ponies as they got closer. Much to his relief as they walked around the corner they were much taller and clearly older than the two he had already met.

“Thank goodness they really were just children.” He breathed out.

The two new visitors jumped as they saw him. “Who're you?” The orange one asked.

“Are you visiting James?.” The blue one added.

“My name is unimportant for now, I suspect you're looking for the children. Amelia's with them.” Zelgadis said, not wanting to spend too much time around the ponies.

Rainbow Dash inspected him closer once she heard the name Amelia. “Wait. Are you Zelgadis Graywords?”

Zelgadis was taken aback. How did this pegasus know who he was?

“You are!” She excitedly whispered.

“Okay …” Applejack said blankly. “Who's that?”

“James never told you about the Slayers?” Rainbow Dash asked astonished. “Well, Zelgadis here is the most awesome of them. He may not be as good with a sword as Gourry, but he's an awesome mage on top of his sword skill. He's also very sensitive about his looks. Though I don't see why, you look awesome.” She gushed on, even talking about how he became a Chimera (after explaining to Applejack what chimeras were in his world a few times) and recounting his relation to and hatred of Rezzo the Red Priest.

While Zelgadis was flattered by her compliments he was very confused about everything right now. Fortunately it didn't take them too long to get back to the room where Scootaloo was talking about herself to Amelia who listened transfixed.

“Go on in.” Zelgadis said as he gestured to the ponies who followed him. This was possibly the weirdest night of his life.

“Rainbow Dash?” Scootaloo asked as she watched her walk in.

“Scootaloo!” Rainbow Dash said happily as she ran over and hugged her. “Don't worry me like that! I thought you got yourself hurt just to get here with the transponder.”

“As if you weren't asking almost everypony you knew to do just that.” Applejack said under her breath, shaking her head.

“Rainbow Dash.” Scootaloo said urgently. “They're telling me that James isn't allowed to see us until this council thing is over. If they'll ever let him see us again.”

“That's because he's worried that he might act irrationally and ignore the council. He wants to protect people and places he cares about, even from himself if necessary.” Zelgadis explained.

“He's! Not! Evil!” Scootaloo insisted.

“Have you ever asked him that?” Zelgadis asked seriously, irritation filling his voice. “While he'll definitely say yes he is if he's in a good mood, when he's introspective he'll tell you what really he feels. And he genuinely doesn't know if he's evil. No matter what mood he's in he never seriously claims himself to be a good person. At best he's trying to be good.”

“Well, tryin's a lot better than nothin'.” Applejack said as she walked over to her sister. “And the worst I've ever seen of him is his temper. And he's quick to apologize when it flares up.”

“Then you haven't seen his temper.” Zelgadis said. “I don't think even Lina would be crazy enough to be anywhere near James when he's angry.” If they didn't realize how easily James could become a threat he was going to tell them no matter how hard it was for them to hear.

“Years ago while James was visiting Seyruun and Amelia was watching Sara, she was only two at the time, when they were kidnapped and held for ransom. James offered to negotiate the surrender of the kidnappers, obviously they laughed at him …”

Amelia jumped up and slapped him as hard as she could. “Don't you finish that Zelgadis. These are his friends!” She said before coming in to whisper to him. “And those two are just children! They don't need to hear anything like that!”

Obviously the slap didn't hurt him, though it did hurt Amelia, but he changed tactic at her glare anyway. Maybe just knowing how sincerely Amelia didn't want them to hear would get the message across.

“It didn't end well.” He simply said. “Which is why the council exists. James can be just as cruel and evil as the worst Mazoku to protect what he cares about. And he's too powerful to be stopped without extreme measures.”

“But he's not the same person he was then either.” Amelia said happily. “With those he cares about close, he gets better all the time.” She looked to the group and smiled. “In the morning I'll talk to Daddy and see about letting you tell the council why he should keep visiting your world. I'm sure when they hear about how much you care about him they'll have to side with you. Just hold the truth in your heart and know that justice will prevail!”

“Amelia. We can't have them stay in the castle with James here. He's not allowed to see them until this is resolved.” Zelgadis reiterated.

“Well we can't send them back, the portal to their world is closed.” Amelia countered.

“There's the way they came here.” Zelgadis reasoned. “Clearly those chests connect to their world so they can use them to go home.”

“And I'm not going!” Scootaloo said angrily.

“Me neither.” Apple Bloom added.

“Oh no, Apple Bloom. You're going home, you've got school tomorrow.” Applejack said.

Rainbow Dash nodded as she looked down to the little pegasus. “You too Scootaloo.”

Scootaloo's face twisted in anger. “I'm not going!” She shouted. “Amelia just said she's going to talk to her dad, and I'm going to tell them why James needs to keep coming to Equestria.” There was a real fire in her eyes as she began stare down Rainbow Dash.

“Will you be quiet!” Zelgadis growled threateningly.

The ponies all froze and slowly looked at him as he glared their way.

Zelgadis cleared his throat and talked in a calmer tone. “If James wakes up than none of you can stay, making it pointless for Amelia to advocate to Prince Phil on your behalf. As it is you clearly cannot stay in the castle so I suggest, if you're not going home, that you make your way to Truce for now and find an inn to stay at.”

Applejack didn't take her eyes off Zelgadis as she put her foreleg around Apple Bloom. “Come on Sugar Cube, let's get you back home. I'll tell them all about why we want James to stay.”

Apple Bloom looked up at Zelgadis for a moment before she hung her head and nodded, walking slowly for the door. Rainbow Dash used her wing to guide Scootaloo towards the door as they quietly walked into the hallway.

“That was mean Zelgadis.” Amelia chastised as she followed them out.

“I'm the only one thinking about what's going on.” Zelgadis mumbled as he laid back down on the bed.

Applejack hugged her little sister as Amelia opened the door to the messenger room for them. “It'll be okay Apple Bloom, Rainbow Dash and I will stay and tell them everything they need to know.”

Apple Bloom nodded and quietly sat as Applejack lifted her into the chest and closed the lid on her. With a twist of the handle she knew Apple Bloom was home.

“Okay Scoot, your turn.” Rainbow Dash said as she went to pick her up.

“I said I'm not going.” Scootaloo growled. “It's not fair that this happened, not right after James really made us his family. I'm not going to leave when there's something I can do.”

“It's okay Scootaloo.” Rainbow Dash was trying to sound comforting. “I'll be sure to let them know how you feel.”

“Please, Rainbow Dash. I have to do this.” Scootaloo looked to her with pleading eyes and sat where she was.

Rainbow Dash looked to Scootaloo and felt the same urge herself. She knew she had to defend James, and she knew Scootaloo did too. She turned away for a moment and nodded before turning back. “Alright Scoot. But we can't talk to James. We can mess this up for him as easily as we can help him so we need to be careful.”

“Okay.” Scootaloo happily said as she stood up.

“Alright, let me see your wing quick Scoot.” Rainbow Dash said.

Scootaloo held out her wing to Rainbow Dash, not sure what she was thinking about. Rainbow Dash brought her head down and gently tugged out a feather, placing it in the box before doing the same with her own wing and feather. The larger blue feather drifting down and partially covering the orange feather. Rainbow Dash then closed the lid and turned the handle.

“What was that for?” Scootaloo asked.

“Big Mac'll know.” Applejack said.

“Thanks Amelia.” Rainbow Dash said as she walked up to her. “We'll get out of your hair now.”

Amelia keeled down and hugged each of them with a wide smile on her face. “With the flame of love in your hearts I know you'll succeed.” Amelia then walked them to the castle doors and waved them off before returning to her room.

“Wow.” Applejack said, awkwardly remembering the night so far. “She sure is … passionate.”

“From what James told me about her, she was actually pretty reserved tonight.” Rainbow Dash said. “Maybe she was tired, normally she'll launch into a speech as readily as Pinkie or Twilight will start singing.”

The three ponies laughed as they walked into the forest surrounding the castle.

“So where are we going to stay?” Scootaloo asked.

“That's a good question.” Applejack said as she thought about their situation. “I didn't bring my credit chit with me, and it's a bit late here to find a money changer and I don't know if anypony takes bits.”

“I've got my chit, but there's no way there's enough to get us a room for the night.” Rainbow Dash said as she pulled the small electronic device from her mane and inspected it.

“What about Pinkie Pie?” Scootaloo asked.

“I'm betting she's asleep right now. She did have to get used to the time here after all.” Applejack reasoned.

“So we're stuck here without a place to stay and nothing to do.” Scootaloo said glumly as they went further into the forest.

“What do you mean “nothing to do?” This is New Guardia, there's almost always a celebration going on somewhere. We just need to find one.” Rainbow Dash said as she began to fly alongside them.

Apple Bloom and Big Mac waited patiently by the messenger box for Scootaloo until Big Mac finally checked the box and found the feathers.

Author's Note

Back from Hiatus with the chapter continuing.
So a bit of bad news, I lost thousands of pages of back story when my main computer decided that it had to discover fire for itself. (This story started long before MLP.) I still know the story Zelgadis is talking about and most of James' history. But I've lost many details that will never come again. I'll try to keep posting but at a bit less of a breakneck pace that I was posting at earlier.
I'm also considering posting some of the notes I've wrote. (Abandoned story lines, scenes removed for whatever reason, etc.) Is that something anybody would be interested in?
Well, Thanks for your patience and I hope there are some parts you enjoy. Have a good day everybody.

46 Verdict

The next day in the council chamber Phillionel was ready to make a statement. He stood and quietly everyone gave him their attention. He may have been a large, passionate and imposing man, but he was also polite, humble and genuinely friendly. This combination of traits had earned him a great deal of respect in the already formidable group.

“Thank you all.” Phillionel said with a polite nod to the group. “This is going to be a difficult matter to resolve and what I am about to suggest will complicate things further. But we cannot ignore the voices of those James has effected. Where is the justice in not allowing them to at least tell us why he should or should not continue to associate with them? This is a matter with consequences that effect the very world we are judging him for.”

“Several people of that world came in secret to my daughter last night, trying to understand what was going on. One even called James her brother. This is far more personal than our normal procedure and must be treated as such. After all, are we not all here because of our own similar connection to James?”

Bruenor looked around the room as Phillionel finished speaking, remembering how James had halted a deity's attempt to claim Cattibrie's soul and even provided the money and materials for a priest to bring her back to life. She moved to New Guardia along with Drizz't and he followed. He would not be party to pulling a girl away from one she called her brother. “Aye!” He said as he slammed his fist onto the table. “I agree, we need to hear what the people think.” Drizz't smiled and nodded as Bruenor spoke.

Washu could read everyone in the room knew how things were going to go before she spoke. “More data would help for a more accurate conclusion.”

Seto smiled as she looked around. “I believe we have our majority. Very well, once we finish with the provided reports we'll call for witnesses.”

***

Amelia stood outside the chambers with the three ponies, smiling warmly at them. “There's nothing to worry about.” She calmly said. “They may be an intimidating group, but they're all good people. All you have to do is go in and tell them why you want James to keep coming around. They may ask you questions, but just answer honestly and there won't be any problem.”

“No problems here.” Applejack said proudly.

The door opened and Drizz't stepped out and smiled at the ponies. He had only slight experience with them before, and even then it was limited by what he was doing. If at all possible after the ruling he felt he might actually like to travel to their world and learn more about them himself. Because of his fascination with unicorns if nothing else. He knew that there was no connection between Meileiki and the unicorns of other worlds, but he was interested all the same.

“Miss Applejack.” He said looking to the group. It didn't take him long to figure out which one she was from the mark on her flank. In fact it was easy to tell which name went with which pony that way, though Scootaloo was process of elimination. “We're ready to hear from you.”

“Wait.” Scootaloo said as she looked to Drizz't. “We don't go in together?” Now she was worried. She had been expecting Rainbow Dash to be there with her at least.

Drizz't shook his head. “It's just to make sure no one talks over each other.”

Scootaloo began to look back and forth nervously when she felt Rainbow Dash's hoof on her head. “Don't worry Scoot. These are James's friends. You know you can trust them.”

Drizz't and Applejack disappeared into the chamber as the rest waited outside in the corridor.

“Lady Applejack.” Phillionel politely said. “Please tell us why you believe James should remain in contact with your world.”

She recounted how James had helped them in the past, and how he had let her say goodbye to her parents one final time. Culminating with her statement that she couldn't just leave a friend like that behind even if he was worried he'd hurt them.

Once Applejack finished her statement Drizz't nodded and stood, escorting her into a different room where she would wait for the others. The council chamber was quiet as each member made their notes, ultimately it was Drizz't who got up again and brought in Scootaloo. She was clearly intimidated by the process and it was better to bring her in now than to stress her by going last.

“Before we begin: How are you feeling Scootaloo?” Lady Seto asked as a pleasant smile spread across her face. “Is there anything we can do to make this more comfortable for you?”

Scootaloo looked around the room and fought hard to remember Rainbow Dash's words. These were all James's friends. There was nothing to be worried about. She closed her eyes for a moment and thought about how she wanted to be brave like her hero. She could handle this.

“No thank you.” She said with a slight tremor. “I'll be alright.” She began telling her story, starting with how she had first met James, how nice he was to everyone she knew. She told about the joke James and Rainbow Dash played (getting a chuckle from Seto and Washu) and how he was more concerned with her relationship with Rainbow Dash than his own. How later she asked if he could be her brother, that he would make time for her when she would visit him. How he cared enough about her to stand in her way when she was set on doing something dangerous. And how he still cared enough to let her try even though he was worried about her.

She had talked far longer than she intended to but she had to let them know how much he meant to her, and how much it would hurt if she couldn't see him again. And in the back of her mind she talked to try to relieve the feeling that she was the reason this was happening. Whenever she began to slow down she rubbed her neck where James has given her the transponder.

Phillionel was crying manly tears as he listened to her talk, proud of her for standing up for something she so fully believed in.

Lady Seto smiled as she approached Scootaloo and knelt in front of her. “I'm glad that you could share this with us Scootaloo. That was a brave thing you did for your friend, and no matter what happens I'm sure he'll be proud of you for it.”

Scootaloo looked up to the woman kneeling in front of her and smiling. “Thank you.” She quietly said before Lady Seto led her from the room to wait with Applejack.

Bruenor shook his head as they began to make their notes about what they had just heard. “Durned fool ape's as stupid as meself. Even has his own kids, he doesn't need to be picking up strays.” He mumbled as he wrote.

While everyone was used to Breunor mumbling when working only Drizz't heard him. And smiled as the gruff dwarf had even found a soft spot for the pegasus child.

Even more surprising was when Bruenor was the one to stand and get the last pony. A surprisingly friendly gesture from him, even though his face and tone didn't match his offer.

“Alright girl. We're ready for ya.” Bruenor said.

Rainbow Dash looked to the Dwarf, wondering why it wasn't Drizz't getting her like he had Applejack and Scootaloo. Ultimately it didn't matter, she just wanted to make her statement and see all her friends again. She calmly walked in behind Bruenor assured that she was ready.

Rainbow Dash looked around the room. She didn't know many of these people, but she knew that this was her chance to help. “Thanks for hearing us out.” Rainbow Dash started. “I know James can be excessive, and impulsive. But he's a good guy, and I know he cares about us … all of us. And we care about him. None of us will let him become this monster he's afraid of. He has friends who care about him, and I for one will do anything to keep that connection between our worlds. He's my friend, he doesn't belong on the outside looking in.”

There was an uncomfortable silence in the room as they realized that none of these girls knew that James was suicidal, and that one day he may just disappear without any explanation and never return. They weren't going to be the ones to break that news, especially with Scootaloo in the next room. No matter what Rainbow Dash insisted, James would always be on the outside. He felt that's where he belonged.

The Doctor cleared his throat. “Is there anything else you'd like to add, Rainbow Dash?”

She was used to feeling passionate about something, and while she had no problem talking things up defending was something completely different. Though as she considered it she felt that's what she needed to do. Rather than argue about why James should stay she should talk him up to them. “James is actually kind of awesome, even though he doesn't seem to realize it. He's got a lot of problems but he's trying to get better. He'll help out with anything, for anypony. He's not going to become this cloven hoofed king he seems to think he will at any minute. He recognizes when he makes a mistake and tries his best to fix it, or at least apologize for it.”

As Rainbow Dash talked she got into a rhythm and talked about the times James had come to their aid at a moment's notice. Ending with the statement that her and her friends probably wouldn't even be alive now if not for him.

The Doctor nodded and stood. “Please, you're friends are waiting in the other room. We'll get you back to Truce shortly.”

“What about James?” She asked, she had imagined things going differently in her head. Something along the lines of them coming to the decision right there, having been moved by her speech. Or even they wouldn't have needed to hear her's and would have decided with Scootaloo's. Was this a bad sign or a good sign? She just didn't know.

She followed the Doctor into the room where she saw her friends waiting. The Doctor excused himself and the three were alone.

“You think they'll see things our way?” Applejack said.

“I'm sure of it, I guess these things just take time.” Rainbow Dash said, though she was far from sure. “I bet it was Scootaloo who really wowed them.” She added with a wide smile before a New Guardian ensign led them back to the teleportation hub that brought them to Truce.

***

Washu looked to the gathered group as she considered everything they had heard that day. “It seems we've been given a whole new angle to take into consideration.”

Lady Seto nodded slowly. “I think we need to speak with more Equestrians to get the full picture.”

Bruenor grumbled. “These damn meetings always take so bloody long. It's almost as boring as being king. At least here I can use that thing the ape has to get in a good fight without the mess. … I think I may just do that. Come on elf, let's get some exercise and a drink.”

“We'll use my ship's communication system and I'll arrange the meetings.” Lady Seto finished, ignoring Bruenor's comments.

“adjourned until two days after yesterday.” Sans said as he got up. “i'll go see if the ladies want anything to eat.” He said as he walked towards the back wall.

***

Once back in Truce Rainbow Dash excused herself, saying that she needed to go for a walk. In reality she sat atop the building with the clearest view of New Guardia Castle. Even now James was most likely inside, probably working, with no idea that three of his friends had come to his defense.

A warm breeze tossed her mane and tail and she took a deep breath. “You're coming back! You hear me? You're coming back!” She shouted as loudly as she could, drawing several stares from the people below. She paid no attention to them and took a calming breath.

“You have to.” She added in a whisper as she wiped a tear from her eye.

***

Applejack, Rainbow Dash and Scootaloo had been missing for nearly two weeks. Though missing wasn't exactly true, Twilight knew where they were but nobody could reach them. And trying to explain Scootaloo's absence to Holiday and Lofty was difficult. Almost as difficult as telling them that they couldn't go and join the three.

Rockhoof was now in Canterlot talking to Princesses Celestia and Luna as he was building an epic around James's story. Hearing Twilight's side of the story inspired him to hear more and he promised that if James never came back nobody would forget him.

Twilight just didn't know what to expect and found herself spending more and more time staring out her window over Ponyville, trying to figure out just what could be happening. She regularly got questions about him both in town and around the school. Even Neighsay was starting to ask about him, and sounding genuinely concerned that something bad may have happened.

“Forgive my interruption Twilight.” Came a woman's voice from behind Twilight, making her jump.

Twilight turned quickly to find a tall green haired woman with a white and purple dress standing behind her. However something about the woman seemed off, as if she were a flat image despite her presence.

“I am Seto Kamiki Jurai. And as you are most likely aware James is currently under review for his influence on your world. As such it would be inappropriate for me to personally meet with you.” Lady Seto was speaking calmly and formally. Depending on how things went she may have to have a less formal meeting with the Princesses of this world. “However, recently something has come to light and we have to get more information. Would you be willing to give a statement on what you believe James to be to your world? Obviously we'll give you time to prepare.”

Twilight was quick to speak up, not knowing if the woman would vanish or walk away. “Of course I will, but you'll have to hear from more than me. James has impacted the lives of almost everypony here.”

Lady Seto politely nodded and smiled. “Yes. Both Scootaloo and Rainbow Dash have made that very clear. While I understand their intentions were well meant, it has complicated matters significantly.”

“I see. I'll help in any way that I can and collect more ponies to give statements.” Twilight glumly said. If Scootaloo had made things worse what could they do to make it better?

“Thank you. I look forward to speaking with you again.” Lady Seto bowed politely before her image vanished.

Shortly after Lady Seto vanished Twilight ran from the room to find Starlight. She had a chance, and she was going to get everyone to help. “Starlight, go get Rockhoof, the students, and Princesses Celestia and Luna. I'll get everypony else.” She quickly said as she found Starlight reading in the Library.

“Uhm, sure. But what's going on?” Starlight asked the frantic looking princess.

“This is a friendship emergency. And we've got one chance to fix it!” She said as she ran from the castle.

***

For the next two days Twilight's castle was buzzing with activity. It was becoming more common, it seemed, for the four princesses to meet there. Ponies from all around offered to attend and stand in James's defense, Sunburst even accompanied Cadence and Shining Armor to testify.

“I appreciate you gathering everyone Princess Twilight. This will certainly make these proceedings easier.” Lady Seto said as her image appeared amongst the gathered ponies. “I am Lady Seto Kamiki Jurai.” She smiled as looked to the group. “Please make yourselves comfortable. I believe this may take a while.”

True to her assumption each pony had a story to tell or a point to make. This was telling of many things, not all in James's favor.

“ … I know what's in James's past. And I know he's trying to be better. But if you take him away he'll just consider Equestria another one of his failures. And honestly, I think he's dealt with enough of those.” Starlight said as she concluded her statement.

“Thank you.” Lady Seto politely said as Starlight left. She had been saying that so often that the words were beginning to lose meaning. She should have had someone else doing this part for her. Maybe Yosho's oldest daughter, she wasn't doing much right now.

Finally Rockhoof stood before the powerful monarch. Twilight had wanted him to go last as he was one of the best story tellers there and she hoped his enthralling style would be both powerful and memorable. “I'm sad to say I dinna know James as well as the other ponies you just spoke with. But I've learned a lot about him in the last few weeks as I've heard the stories of him while traveling Equestria. They're not all grand adventures, but each story shows more of the man he is. If you will, I'd like to share a story of the man who stands beside us in the shadows to let us know that we are never alone. …”

***

They reconvened the next day after taking time to think on every account they had heard.

“It's obvious he's gotten too deeply involved in this worlds development.” Washu said as she examined her own notes.
“Even taking a back seat and refusing to share technology he's known as a hero and is closely associated with leaders of several countries.”

Prince Phil nodded solemnly as he closed his eyes in contemplation. “Now we have to ask; Would we be doing more harm than good to remove him? They can still stand on their own. And as you've said, he hasn't advanced their technology, magical understanding, or altered their political landscape.”

“they view him like, for lack of a better term, the doctor.” Sans added, opening his eyes slightly. “and maybe that's what they need now.”

“I guess it would be a little hypocritical of me to vote that he's done too much with how I've influenced Earth over the centuries.” The Doctor said with a chuckle. “But maybe he can be a bit better than me. The biggest consistency is that he helps them. I save the universe, I protect Earth. He helps them protect themselves, and keep who they are while they do it.”

“He is the one who called this council out of fear that he was turning into a monster.” Prince Phil pointed out. “I think that if he keeps that objective view of his actions and trusts those close to him, he'll do just fine.”

“Alright.” Washu said as she looked to the group. “It sounds like there's a consensus.”

“One last point.” Prince Phil said. “The Equestrians will clearly look to him as a guide in the future. Someone to show them that there is more beyond their doorstep. He needs to take that role, not only should he stay in contact, he must stay in contact.”

“Do we all agree?” Washu called.

“Aye! … Aye.” Bruenor said. “He should keep talking to the magical bright ponies. He does good by them.” He was deliberately trying to sound half interested.

“Then let's have our vote for the record.” Washu said as several screens appeared in front of the council members. The vote took only moments, there were only two votes against him.

“I am very glad that's settled.” Lady Seto said with a smile. “Should we tell James? I'm looking forward to trying the menu at this party.”

“The little one already wanted to. Why not let her do it for us.” Bruenor said as he stretched.

Drizz't smiled down at his friend, he knew Bruenor had found a soft spot for the flightless pegasus and was trying to hide it. “I think that's a good idea.”

“Good, 'cause yer comin' with me elf.” Bruenor said as he walked out of the room. “Probably be needin' that ranger thing you do.” Now that the matter was settled they returned to Truce, talking as they went about finding where the ponies had taken residence during their time here.

“I still can'na believe the ape kept goin' back once his daughters met them. What was he thinking?” Bruenor grumbled. The smell of salt water hung in the air as they walked along, having decided to search the tourist destinations first. “Boy's gone too soft, I tell you. Making friends with the strangest creatures. Too damn nice.”

“A daughter can change her father's view if he's willing to see things her way for even a moment.” Drizz't said with a smile.

“And with two it must have been hopeless. Three now, if you count the stray.” Bruenor kicked a rock on the road as they made their way to the inns and hotels.

“I was recalling another time, when a little human child convinced her dwarf father to trust a drow.” Drizz't said as he looked to the sky. His eyes would always sting in the bright light, and he loved it, it was a reminder of how far he had come from his dark origins.

“Aye, and now look at the old fool. Sitting in council meetings and fighting off illusions when there's real adventure to be had.” Bruenor snorted as he kicked the rock again.

“This is an easier life than one on the road, but not without it's charms.” Drizz't chuckled.

“Elf, I've been reading some stories about a lost weapon of a dwarven hero and have a good idea about where it may just be now.” Bruenor said as he gave Drizz't a sidelong glance.

Drizz't knew the invitation for what it was, and he would readily admit that it was a welcome one. The closest to adventure he had come in several years was wandering the landscape of this park in which they all lived. There were wondrous sights but it was hardly adventure, and the knowledge that this was all artificial did take from it a small measure. “I think it should be more than just the two of us.” He said with a smile.

“Of course me girl and Rumblebelly'll be there too. Wouldn't be the same without them.” Bruenor declared without hesitation. “Actually, we should probably get me girl. The stray seemed a bit skittish.” He added with another kick to the rock on the road.

***

The three ponies had been overjoyed to find Pinkie Pie walking around Truce as she went about her day after their first night in New Guardia. Even more so when she suggested they stay with her until they could return home.

Scootaloo hadn't realized just how long this could be when she decided to stay. She had begun feeling homesick after the first three days and it grew more intense as time stretched on, though Rainbow Dash did help make it more tolerable. She would often sit and think about what was going on without her back in Ponyville. What her friends were doing. If they couldn't keep doing their work as CMCs without her, or worse, if they could.

Adjusting to the schedule in New Guardia had proved more exhausting than they had anticipated without the aid of the Enertron to effectively reset their internal clocks. They found themselves sleeping most of the day unless they forced themselves to stay awake and leaving the house/bakery. Though sleeping so much didn't seem to phase Rainbow Dash as much as the others.

Scootaloo wanted to go exploring the city, but had been warned against certain areas that James would frequent. Unfortunately those were also the places she liked best. She reminded herself that this could all go wrong if he saw here before the council agreed to let him return. If they let him return … She didn't care what they said, at the least she was going to get to say goodbye this time.

The four jumped as the door was battered unexpectedly. “Pegasus!” Came a shout through the door.

Rainbow Dash cautiously looked between the door and the rest of the group when they heard a woman's voice chastise him. “Da, you're going to scare them poundin' and hollerin' like that!”

“I'm only knocking!” The first voice complained.

Pinkie Pie hopped up to the door and opened it. “Hi, what can I do for you?” She happily asked.

Catti-bre looked down at the smiling pony more than a little confused. They only slightly resembled any pony she was familiar with and just hearing them speak was rather strange. She had seen the advisory that had gone through years ago, but seeing them in person was a completely different experience. “A-aye.” She stammered. “Sorry about me Da, he's not exactly the gentlest person.”

Bruenor threw his hands up and grumbled as he stormed off. Catti-bre shook her head before talking. They were intelligent so despite any strangeness from the initial meeting she could just talk to them normally. “But don't let his bluster intimidate ya. He was always gentle raisin' me and you'll not be finding a more loyal friend.” At her comment Pinkie Pie and Applejack both looked to Rainbow Dash and giggled before turning back to the woman standing at the door. “I'm Cattibre, you've already met me husband Drizz't. And me Da there.”

Drizz't nodded as he looked over the group. “We're actually looking for Scootaloo.” He said, his violet eyes going straight to her. She timidly walked forward as the others watched.

“What for?” Rainbow Dash asked. She had heard that there were more meetings and wanted to know just what was going on now. Were they any closer to freeing James to come back?

“Seemed to me she wanted to see the ape again. Why not let her tell him our decision for us. Just save everyone a bit of time.” Bruenor said, decidedly not looking into the building.

Cattibre knelt down and whispered to Scootaloo. “Actually he just spent the last three hours lookin' for you. It was his idea that you tell James, after how you talked about him.”

Scootaloo's heart raced and she smiled wide. “You mean …?” She could barely keep still in her excitement as she realized what must have happened.

Drizz't smiled and nodded.

Scootaloo ran over and hugged Bruenor.

“Bah! Get off me you fool girl. You were going to see him soon anyway.” Bruenor complained, his beard hiding his smile to all but those who knew him best.

“Well, we're going too.” Rainbow Dash said smiling.

“Bring the whole herd for all I care.” Bruenor grumbled as he eyed Scootaloo. “Come along or we're leaving you behind.” His statement made he turned and began to walk off.

The group was one to see as they walked through Truce towards the castle. The surly dwarf flanked by happy, brightly colored ponies followed by a drow and human walking hand in hand. It was strange to see, even to those who were used to many of the oddities of New Guardia.

At the entrance to the castle Bruenor stopped them. He turned and looked directly at Scootaloo as he spoke. “Alright girl I brought ya this far, now go in and tell that ape just what you want to say.”

“Okay.” Scootaloo happily said. “Come on Rainbow Dash!”

Bruenor held his arm up as Rainbow Dash got ready to fly in. “Just you girl. She can see him after you've had yer talk.”

Rainbow Dash gave Bruenor a quizzical look before turning to Scootaloo. “Go on Scoot. I'll see you soon.”

Scootaloo ran into the castle with no more prompting and began looking for James.

“So, why are we sitting out here while she tells James everything's okay?” Applejack asked. Frankly it didn't make sense to her to just have Scootaloo tell him as they were all his friends.

Bruenor kept his stoic visage as he looked on while Drizz't spoke. “There was a way she spoke of James that we both recognized. Catti-bre has the same way of talking about Bruenor. Do you mind if I ask; is her father still alive?”

“I'm pretty sure he is. But I've never met the pony. She lives with her aunts in Ponyville.” Rainbow Dash answered.

“Girl may call James her brother, but he's clearly more'n that to her. Same way you're more'n her sister. She looks up to you both.” Bruenor explained, still not looking at any of them.

Drizz't was about to say something when a shrill scream came from the castle.

“Sounds like she found him.” Rainbow Dash said with a smile.

“Or Amber found her.” Applejack laughed.

The three ponies walked into the castle before realizing that the rest of the group had stayed outside. “Aren't you coming in?” Rainbow Dash asked.

Bruenor waved his hand. “Bah, I've had more'n enough of this sentimental garbage for today. I've got to find Rumblebelly so we can start on our next journey. Bettin' this easy life's been a bit too agreeable with him. Got to get him on the road again.”

***

Excitement welled up in Scootaloo when she saw James. Normally this wouldn't be anything special, but she had been so worried that she would never see him again that now she couldn't help but scream in joy.

James had been examining a proposal for a new underwater development project for freshwater merfolk when she screamed, making him jump and spit out a quick stream of garbled nonsense. He quickly turned as Scootaloo jumped and hugged him, smiling as he held onto her. “I've missed you too, kiddo.” He calmly said, despite his wide smile. He couldn't help but laugh as Scootaloo continued her happy assault. “But what are you even doing here? How did you get here?”

“I get to tell you that you can keep coming to Equestria!” She happily said as she let James go.

“As for how we got here …” Applejack said as she walked in.

“It was Scootaloo's brilliant idea.” Rainbow Dash said. “We just climbed into the messenger boxes like the first time she came here.”

Scootaloo blushed. “Really it was Apple Bloom's idea, I just remembered it.”

“Actually, not to run off too soon but I really should be getting back. I'll bet Big Mac's just plum tuckered. And we've got Zap Apple season coming along soon. I tell ya, I wish I'd known I'd be spending a few weeks here, I'd have gotten some help for them on the farm.”

James nodded and smiled as he stood up. Clearly a lot had happened without him knowing anything of it. “I think I can ditch work today. Let's go say hi to everyone.” They walked down through the halls towards the door with the placard showing the Tree of Harmony. Before opening the door James's omnitool blinked to life and he typed out a quick series of commands. Turning the knob and pushing the door he could easily hear the light squeak from the door hinge on Twilight's side of the portal.

***

It was after dark, but the castle was still active. Cadence and Shining Armor were staying for another day while Sunburst was interested in staying until knowing the verdict. Twilight had no complaints partially because she had been feeling a little lonely. She had no idea why, perhaps the doorway let her feel that she had another friend close by at all times. Now that it was gone the castle felt emptier. Almost as if part of her family was missing now.

“You alright Twiley?” Shining Armor asked as he walked into the library.

Twilight hadn't realized she had been staring at the same page for hours. “Three of my friends are missing, another one may never come back, and our statements may not have even helped. Shining Armor, I have no idea what I can do.” She sighed as she thought about everything that had gone on for the last month and how she was completely powerless to do anything about it.

Shining Armor put his foreleg around his sister's shoulders. “All we can do right now is wait and trust that James's friends see things our way.”

“Or we can not be patient and bring him back ourselves!” Rainbow Dash said triumphantly as she threw open the doors to the Library.

“Rainbow Dash!” Twilight happily said as she ran over to hug her friend. “You brought him back? Is the inquiry over?”

There was a deep chuckling as James walked in, Scootaloo sitting on his shoulders as she held onto his head with her hooves. “Yes Twilight it's over. All that's left is for me to hear their final decision on the situation.”

“We did help!” Twilight happily declared. “Oh, we should have a party celebrating it.”

James chuckled once more at her excitement. “I usually do. And this wouldn't be much of a celebration without all of you.”

“It's going to be bigger than you realize.” Twilight said with a wide smile. “Everypony's going to be so happy to hear this!”

***

Days later Twilight was pacing in the library, every time an idea came to her she dismissed it. She was completely lost in thought when Starlight walked in carrying a stack of papers from the school.

“I was just going over … Something wrong Twilight?” She asked, placing the papers on a table.

“No … well, yes. But not really, but it is … I don't know Starlight.” Twilight said as she continued to pace.

“Well, you can talk to me about it. You did make me guidance councilor after all.” Starlight said with a grin.

“Yes but it's not a councilor I need, it's a friend.” Twilight said as she walked up to Starlight. “Now that James is back I want him to know how much we appreciate him. My first thought was a mirror like yours and mine, but guys don't really do that for some reason. A scrapbook came to mind, but I don't know if that says enough. James's got almost every book in Equestria now in his Grand Archive. I'm just lost.”

This was a difficult problem but not one they couldn't solve. Twilight actually had a few good ideas in there, but she was right that none seemed to quite fit. They each needed just something a bit more. It was then that the idea came to her. “Why not a new book?” Starlight said.

“He get's new books pretty fast, and I'd have to make sure the book had the right message.” Twilight said.

“I'm thinking a book that hasn't been written and will never be sold. Something like your friendship journal. We each shared a memory of him with that council of his to tell them why he was important to us, why not just write those stories down? We can add pictures too so it's part scrap book as well. He sees pictures of himself surrounded by friends, and he can read for himself how important he is to us.” Starlight felt she had struck gold with this idea.

Twilight was inclined to agree as her eyes opened wide and her wings spread. “Starlight! You're a genius!” Twilight raved.

Starlight chuckled bit as she looked away. “I certainly can be.”

The hardest part wasn't even finding everyone James had impacted again, it was getting everyone's stories into one book. Twilight wanted each entry to be written by the one who was telling it and not transcribed so it felt more personal. After that it was easy getting Applejack's help assembling the scrapbook around it.

***

Lady Seto walked through James's gardens as she prepared to talk business with him. This was nothing official, just some advice to her student. And she had also come to give James the rest of their judgment. She had hoped Bruenor would have delivered the whole message, but she could forgive it as he had decided that it was more important to let the child who looked up to James so see him first.

It wasn't long before James joined her in the garden, she had announced herself so he would be ready.

“Nice to see you again, Lady Seto.” James politely said.

“I always enjoy coming here, James. This place is so unique and growing more so all the time.” Seto said with a warm smile. “I'm glad that unsavory business is handled though. The council meetings are not a good reason to visit.”

“Please, you don't need a reason to visit. You're welcome any time, and not just because you're family.” James laughed as he spoke, he did enjoy her visits even though it was always accompanied with a touch of dread that she may have lined up another marriage for him to increase both of their standing in her's and other universes.

“There is one thing I do need to tell you before we really enjoy ourselves.” Lady Seto calmly said, sending a chill down James's spine. “There is one condition placed on your continued interaction with that universe. As you seem to have achieved a mythic status amongst the populace and it's leaders you must stay in contact and guide them as they advance. Helping them become the best they can be.”

James looked at her puzzled before speaking up. “But I'm hardly important. Every time there's something important going on I make sure that my involvement is at most cosmetic. Or limited by what help they ask me for.”

“I think you should ask those girls yourself how important you are before saying that.” Lady Seto said with a grin. “That being said, your restrictions on that universe are at your discretion. Princess Twilight at least should probably accompany you to other universes as well. Mostly for the purposes of education, but that's just a suggestion.”

“I know several girls who will certainly enjoy that.” James laughed.

“I feel like visiting that new bakery I saw last time I was in Truce. It was run by a rather energetic young lady.” Seto calmly said. “Would you care to accompany me?”

***

The book was done, and now all that remained was to deliver it. However they couldn't quite find James in the castle despite both Lucca's and Tali's assurance that he hadn't gone anywhere. Truce was the next logical place to check.

“Ugh, we've got something awesome to give him he's not even around.” Rainbow Dash complained as they walked out of the last place he would normally visit.

“We could ask Pinkie Pie.” Applejack suggested.

Pinkie Pie rushed up and whispered to Applejack. “You do realize I've been with you the whole time, right?”

Applejack shook her head. “No, I meant the Pinkie Pie who lives here. She's James's file clerk and if he's working on something she might just know.”

“Great idea Applejack!” Pinkie announced. “Off to my house!”

“You know, the more I think about it the more I realize that Truce is quite large.” Rarity said as they walked around the old district.

“It really is.” Twilight agreed as they followed Applejack. “Lucca once told me that the old district we're in now was modeled after the town one her friends came from. And as more creatures came to live up here they expanded into the city they've become. There's the business district with it's office buildings and the general shops. There's Downtown where you've got the high end shops and where most of the entertainment can be found. There's the housing district where people who can't afford to buy their home yet can live. And there's the new district which is just a newer development of the old district.”

“Lucca and I often go downtown. There's always something fun to see or do.” Starlight added.

“And that's just Truce. There's several villages and settlements around here too. Boh'Garath is a Mithra settlement. There's Sanus: the Lamia colony. Newer Home where most of the monsters live. The Dalish and harpies are nomadic so there's no set place for their home. There's even settlements underwater where merfolk live.” Twilight was getting excited as she explained just how many different people there were up there. Their peaceful coexistence a testament as to why Twilight wanted James teaching at her school, if he could get so many different species all working together he could help anyone make friends. “And that's not even half the creatures living up here!”

It wasn't long until they found where they were looking for. Pinkie's home stood out from the rest of the structures in the area as she had redesigned it to her needs. As such there was a bakery built into the front. It was well known in the area and quite well received, enough so that she had to hire help when she was open just to handle the numbers of customers she would get. Today was no different and the place was packed. And Mirror Pinkie knew every one of them.

People of all kinds did their best to maneuver in the building as the ponies tried to make their way through. It was Rainbow Dash who led them towards the back of the store where there was an exit to the actual house. “Pinkie Pie? Are you here?” She called as they entered.

“Yes I am Rainbow Dash!” Pinkie Pie called back from behind her before giggling. Much to the amused frustration of the group.

It was a deep voice they weren't expecting that responded as James came around the corner. “Nice to see you girls.” James said with a smile. “Anything interesting bringing you out here, or is it just the desserts for you too?”

“Actually we're looking for you.” Rainbow Dash said with a grin.

“We got everypony together to write their favorite memories of you for this book. Just so you know how much you mean to us all.” Twilight said bringing the book forward.

James smiled as he took the book and began flipping through it.

“What a lovely gesture.” Came a woman's voice from behind James. Lady Seto walked around the corner and joined them. “It's a pleasure to see all of you again.” She politely said.

Author's Note

In times of trouble you may find you have more friends than you know.
Also this story could have gone another way. I even wrote some of it. If anyone wants to see it sometime just let me know.
... I think I just made Bruenor Battlehammer a brony. :rainbowhuh:

47 New Normal

The three crossed the fog barrier, Rainbow Dash James and Sun Bro (as they had taken to calling him) watched as their enemies took their places. Two bosses at once would certainly prove interesting.

James rolled to the side as the smaller of the two rushed them with his lance out ahead of him. “Trust me, concentrate on the little guy first.” With a shout James rushed forward and began mercilessly slashing at the smaller of the two bosses.

Both James and Sun Bro faded out as Rainbow Dash collected the souls. She was constantly reminded about the subject matter of the game, but it was ultimately just an illusion. She walked around the arena, something had activated and she needed to find it.

“Good fight.” James's disembodied voice said as Rainbow Dash found the elevator up. “I hope you're ready, beyond this door coming up is the Princess of Sunlight.”

Rainbow Dash had to stop as she heard the statement. “Wait, Princess Celestia is in this game?” She asked, astonished. Nothing about Celestia being in the game made sense to her as she hesitantly walked towards the door.

“No, not Celestia. I'll get into a bit more of her story later.” James said, keeping a close eye on the doors.

The music sounded almost reverent as the doors opened and Rainbow Dash got an eye full of Gwynevere, Princess of Sunlight. She cocked her head to the side as she looked at the huge lounging woman, barely covered by ribbons of cloth. Her auburn hair framing her gentle face and warm smile. Rainbow Dash heard a quick snort from James and wished she could see his face right now.

“James …” Rainbow Dash hesitantly said. “Why's she so … big?” She didn't really want to ask the question any more specific than that, especially with James's laughter at her question.

“Celestia's taller than any other pony.” James said through his own laughter. Egging her on to be more specific with her question.

“You know what I mean!” She shouted, blushing deeply as she tried to think of a better way to ask.

“Don't ask me. I'm not the one who did character design for the game.” James coughed as he spoke, he was now choking by Rainbow Dash's best estimate. “Just go talk to her, she has something for you.”

As much as she would prefer to look away, the illusion's heaving breasts were too close and too carefully animated to ignore. Why did this even happen to these humanoid species? It's not like they needed them all the time. Rainbow Dash shook her head, she did not want to ponder this any more.

Wouldn't those get really uncomfortable?

***

The two walked into what could only be described as a graveyard. Swords rose from the ground as monuments and in the center sat a gigantic wolf atop a stone pillar watching over the arena. Rainbow Dash looked out over the gloom before looking up the pillar. The dog looked quite familiar.

“Is that Sif?” She asked, awestruck as to her size.

“Yes it is, she's grown quite a bit.” James answered.

Rainbow Dash laughed excitedly as she looked at the wolf who had helped her fight the creature in the darkness. “Oh, whoever the next boss is is going to be in so much trouble.”

James pointedly stayed silent, his glowing white avatar standing next to Rainbow Dash.

Sif leaped from her post, snarling at the comparatively tiny pony as she advanced.

“Sif?!” Rainbow Dash asked as the wolf approached, the promise of death in her eyes. “Don't you remember me? Rainbow Dash?” Rainbow Dash looked around her, James was nowhere to be seen as she hoped for an answer.

Sif was practically on top of her when she suddenly started sniffing. Her expression changed and she stopped snarling as she got just a bit closer to sniff again.

Rainbow Dash sighed and began to relax. “Good, you do remember me.”

As she spoke the wolf threw her head back in a plaintive howl, and she turned back for the stone pillar.

“It's okay, you just didn't recognize me.” Rainbow Dash insisted.

From a grave near the pillar Sif drew a large sword and took an aggressive stance. Rainbow Dash's worst fear was confirmed when Sif's health bar was displayed on her HUD and James suddenly appeared. Rainbow Dash did not draw her weapon. James cautiously advanced.

“No!” Rainbow Dash shouted. She cared about this dog, Sif was awesome! She was not going to fight her!

“What do you mean?” James calmly asked as he rolled from a slash.

“I'm not fighting Sif!” Rainbow Dash angrily answered.

“You have to if you want to advance.” James said as another blow bounced off his shield.

“I don't care if I advance! I'm not fighting Sif!” Rainbow Dash shouted. “NG-Com. Exit!” The exit materialized behind her and without any hesitation she ran out.

James was booted and his own holosuite opened.

Rainbow Dash was waiting in the corridor, fuming about the fight. “What's her story James?!” She demanded.

“You know almost all of it now.” James said.

Rainbow Dash flew up in the air and got nose to nose with James as she glared at him. “No. None of your usual you'll tell me after it's done. Tell me now!” She was furious, James knew this was coming. He knew she was going to have to fight Sif!

“I'm not the one who tells it best.” James calmly said.

“I don't care. Tell me!” Rainbow Dash wasn't backing down from this. She liked that dog, even more so now that it was a giant sword wielding dog.

James nodded. “NG-Com. Prepare to Cry: Artorias. Suite two.” The door to Rainbow Dash's holosuite slid open. Inside was a theater simulation, waiting for the occupant to enter so it could begin.

“What are you going to show me?” Rainbow Dash asked seriously. Between him saying “Prepare to Cry” and his warning that there were sad stories in the game she wasn't sure she wanted to watch what was coming.

“I'm going to let you see the story of Artorias, which is also Sif's story. The man who tells it does a much better job than I can do.” James explained.

Rainbow Dash glared at James a moment longer. “Alright. I'll watch it.” She eventually conceded. She walked into the suite and the door closed behind her.

James had just over twenty minutes. He knew that the story would only reinforce her decision to not fight Sif and if she were going to continue he had to do it in her stead.

The story was a sad one, and even with it's constant breaking off into other stories it helped Rainbow Dash to understand everything going on in the game a bit better. James had told her that the clues for the story were hidden in the game, he only knew it because someone else had put them together. This must have been that person.

As she walked back into the corridor she saw James leaning against the wall. “I'm glad I know her story. I kind of wish I could continue playing now. But there's no way I can fight her, she's just trying to protect me from the Abyss.”

James quietly nodded. “Don't worry. I hate fighting her too. I got you the ring you need, but you can't go back to her arena.” James said quietly.

“So I don't have to beat her?” Rainbow Dash asked, a glint of hope in her voice.

James nodded. “No you don't. Unless you go through New Game Plus after beating the game, that puts the ring back under Sif's watchful guard.” He wasn’t going to tell her that he had killed Sif in her place, she was too invested to not be angry with him if she found out. Quietly he wondered how she was going to handle Seigmire’s end story. Death was the only end for him, no matter what they did. Either in the pit to save her some effort or by her blade with the help of Seigmeyer’s daughter.

Rainbow Dash laughed. “I think once will be enough for me. I want to finish this, but I don't think I'll play the sequels. Maybe I'll try a game with a happier story.”

“I've got some good ones. Though I was thinking next you might want something with an optional story. Maybe with giant fighting robots?” James casually suggested.

“That sounds awesome!” Rainbow Dash excitedly said.

“It's made by the same people who made this game, so it's plenty tough. Even tougher when I let the rest of the group know that we've got an up and coming challenger.” James said with a smile.

“Yeah? Well bring it!” Rainbow Dash said confidently. “Once we're through here you'll have a new champion in your group.”

“Lucca might have something to say about that.” James chuckled.

– – – – – – – – – – – – –

It was a cold cloudy day in New Guardia, not that anyone in the den really noticed. A fire kept the room comfortably warm as James finished reading. With a smile he closed the book and looked around. Tali sat cross legged in his usual reading chair while Lucca and her daughters sat on the smaller of the two couches.

Sara and Amber giggled as they looked to their father, once again a living pillow for Rainbow Dash. But she wasn't alone resting on him. While Rainbow Dash had his chest all to herself, Scootaloo snoozed comfortably on his lap.

He watched almost helplessly as his family got up and began to walk out. Lucca putting her hand on his shoulder as she passed. “Don't go anywhere.” She quietly said.

Tali nodded as she stood. “You're doing good work right now.”

“Don't worry dad.” Amber said as she kissed his cheek.

“We'll be sure to check on you … eventually.” Sara added with a mischievous grin.

James smiled as he considered the two sleeping girls currently using him as their means of comfort. As he did his hand came to rest on Scootaloo's small, downy wing. Folded as it was it fit entirely in his palm, reminding him just how young she still was.

He thought a moment on her life as he knew it. Well before he even met her she had been given over to the care of the community. He grinned, remembering that that community now included him and his family.

Both Lucca and James seriously wished that they could bring the pegasus child to live with them, though they knew that would not be the right thing to do for her. But they did want to leave her the option, if for any reason she needed somewhere to stay. While Scootaloo didn't yet know, Lucca had had James set up aside bedroom specifically for her right next to their daughter's rooms. This evening they were planning to let her know that their home was open to her at any time.

He felt the delicate wing twitch in his grasp, so very different from Rainbow Dash's own soft yet powerful wings. He guessed that she was dreaming of flying high over the clouds on wings that would truly support her beside her hero. Dreams unfortunately denied to her by incident of birth.

A quiet half laugh escaped her as her wings shot out and stood rigid for a moment before folding back up. James moved his hand back and he could feel it twitch as her adventure unfolded for her in the confines of her mind.

“You know,” A gentle voice said from the doorway of the den. Tenyo stood staring in at him, a kind smile on her face as she looked at the scene. “you really are at your best as a family man.”

“Thanks.” James whispered.

– – – – – – – – – – – – –

It was a familiar sight now to see Rainbow Dash curled up on James's chair in the den. She wasn't here everyday, but a minimum of once a week had become normal. And even though she didn't always fall asleep here, between teaching classes and Wonder Bolts practice when things got hectic she could usually be found in the overstuffed chair.

James picked up her book and placed a book marker before setting it on the end table. As had become habit, he fetched the afghan off the couch and draped it over her. She would be out for a while and was in for a surprise when she did wake up.

It was Tali who found Rainbow Dash sneaking away, Tank close in tow. “Wait a second.” She called as best she could through her suit.

Rainbow Dash stopped and turned to the call, she had hoped nobody would notice her and she could sneak away without difficulty. “Oh, uh. Hi Tali, I was just passing through from visiting Pinkie Pie.” She was lying, she knew that she came around a lot but she liked it here. Almost as much as she liked living in Ponyville, and the two being so close just meant that she could be in either whenever she wanted.

“And stopped for a nap?” Tali added, her tone made it clear that this whole thing amused her.

“Well, I came by in the evening and just fell asleep reading.” Rainbow Dash was caught, but it's not like she ever actually planned on going to sleep there. “It's been a little crazy and I've got Wonder Bolts practice coming up in a few weeks.”

“That's alright.” Tali said waving her hand, she liked that the castle had regular visitors now, it was too big to be so empty. “Actually what I'm about to show you has been long overdue.”

“Wait? Overdue? What's overdue?” Rainbow Dash asked, confused. There was nothing she could think of.

“Follow me and you'll find out.” Tali laughed as she walked away.

Rainbow Dash shrugged and took to the air and flew beside Tali. It didn't take them long to come to the first guest bedroom where Tali stood to the side and motioned for Rainbow Dash to open the door.

What once was a comfortable, if generic, bedroom now had Daring Doo and Wonder Bolts Posters hung up. The bed had been replaced with one that was much larger and more comfortable looking. There was a large armchair like the one she tended to fall asleep in in the den next to a bookshelf containing every Daring Doo book published and a few other books she had liked from the Grand Archive. The closet was open showing many styles of blankets and spare pillows, as well as a robe and slippers clearly designed for her. Two clocks hung next to each other on the wall, one with New Guardian time and one with Ponyville time. Even Tank's spare bed and food bowl had been brought in.

Rainbow Dash marveled at the room as she examined it. It was obviously for her, but she had no idea why they'd set a room aside specifically for her. She walked up to one of the two nightstands and looked at a framed picture of her and Scootaloo. She smiled as she remembered the festival they had attended in Truce where it was taken.

Rainbow Dash smiled as she looked at the room. Beneath the picture was a note. Carefully written from the whole family. “Friends are family you choose. With each new member we are all made more from it and are lesser when they are away. No matter the hardship, you are family. You are welcome. You are loved.”

Rainbow Dash wiped a tear away as she put down the note. “But … why?”

“Well, you're here often enough. You had already brought a special bed and food bowl to leave here for Tank. Alecia knows Tank's favorite foods and snacks.” Tali explained. “Besides, with how you spoke about James's we had to do something nice for you, even if it wasn't much. Think of it like a home away from home.” Tali said as she gave Rainbow Dash a key.

Rainbow Dash continued to look around the room as she tried to think about just what to say about this. She looked out one of the windows onto the flower garden just outside. Her room had a great view of the flower garden outside. She turned back to take in what had been done for her. “Why's the bed so large?” She asked.

“I insisted. Something nice big and luxurious.” Tali answered easily as she sat on it. She felt herself sink into it slightly but it was comfortable. The kind of bed you could lay on and fall asleep even if you were wide awake.

– – – – – – – – – – – – –

James and Rainbow Dash walked out on to the soccer field, she had convinced him to come out and play a one on one game with her.

“Just warning you now, I'm not any good.” James said with a grin as they approached the center of the field.

“Please.” Rainbow Dash said dismissively. “With all that training I bet this game will be awesome!”

James nodded. “Sure, maybe if I hadn't agreed to wear this.” He said as he pulled aside the jersey Rainbow Dash had brought for him revealing a dark gray skintight outfit beneath. A Jurian suit designed to restrict the strength of those who had recently undergone body modification.

“That just makes it more challenging.” Rainbow Dash said with a smile. “How long have you had that thing anyway?”

“Since first going to Jurai. They had me wear it during … Well, I've had to wear it a few times over the years.” Now wasn't quite the time yet to tell Rainbow Dash about his history of piracy.

“Really.” Rainbow Dash asked with a sly smile. “Maybe I should ask Seto sometime.” She rolled the soccer ball a bit before kicking it his direction.

“Trust me. That's not a rabbit hole you want to go down.” He said kicking the ball into the air and catching it on his ankle. He grinned as he got an idea and tossed the ball high in the air, leaping up after it to kick.

Unfortunately the suit did as intended and held him back. Instead of flying up and kicking the ball back to the ground he twisted awkwardly before falling on his face.

Rainbow Dash fell over laughing as she watched the normally adept fighter face-planting trying to kick a ball.

– – – – – – – – – – – – –

James stared at the chessboard while Starlight grinned at him from the otherside. He chewed his cheek and considered his options before eventually moving a pawn out two spaces.

Starlight nodded. “I'm surprised that you didn't move your rook. You could have taken my knight.”

James smiled knowing what she was doing. “Losing it to your bishop and getting myself in check for the effort.”

“You know, for not playing chess much, you're not bad.” Starlight said as she looked at him across the board.

James laughed. “Any skill I show is nothing more than an illusion.”

“Don't say that about yourself.” Starlight said comfortingly as she moved her queen.

“I'm not saying that to bring myself down. I just know I'm not that good at chess.” He wasn't going to take the risk losing his own queen and used his bishop to take hers.

With a smile Starlight moved her knight beside James's bishop. “Checkmate.”

He cocked his eyebrow and examined the board for a minute, looking for anything that he could do the get out of the situation. “Well …” He continued to look for the board for a few more seconds. “Yeah, you got me.” He said, knocking over his king.

Starlight smiled and held out her hoof to shake. James, however, kissed her hoof instead, making Starlight blush. “To the victor go the spoils.”

“Oh, what do I win?” She asked.

“Next meal we have is on me.” He said.

Starlight laughed. “So no different than normal.”

– – – – – – – – – – – – –

The clack of billiard balls rang out from the table as Twilight broke. She watched as the balls rolled around, while a couple came close none of the balls rolled into the pockets.

“Well, your shot.” Twilight said as she stood back.

“Not many choices.” James said as he looked over the table. “Guess I'll go with solids.” Another clack of billiard balls and the two ball rolled into a side pocket. Another shot knocked the four ball around but it didn't sink.

“Stripes. Sounds fine.” Twilight said as she looked over the table and lined up her shot, sinking the eleven and thirteen ball in one shot. With no other shot open to her she used her next shot to try to block James's shot.

James grinned as he looked at the table. “You're not hustling me, are you?” Even doing his best, he could only knock around the seven ball without sinking anything.

“You won the last two games.” Twilight laughed as she smiled at him.

“That's why I'm asking if you're hustling me.” James said. “You're too good for just a beginner.”

Twilight adjusted herself and took a shot, not hitting anything. “You flustered me.” She teasingly said and jokingly glared at him.

“Still a scratch.” James smiled.

“Well, the game's not that hard. I know all the angles already, it's all geometry. The only variable is my force.” Twilight explained.

James smiled as he placed the ball and set up his shot. “Honestly. It really doesn't matter to me whether I win or lose. Or even if any of us play well. I enjoy the game and, of course, the company I keep.” He shot and sank the five ball. “If we're all all happy, does it matter that much who won or lost?” He sank the seven ball, but on the following shot he failed to sink the six.

Twilight started to line up her shot and paused. “Yeah. Rainbow Dash loves winning though.”

“Yeah, but that just makes the game more fun.” James said. "Not to mention, as long as you try she wants you to feel as proud of yourself."

Twilight smiled as she thought about James's statement. "Yeah, she does, doesn't she?"

Author's Note

It may not seem different, but for him things have definitely changed.

48 Vengeance

Ponyville looked so familiar, but there were two big differences that couldn't be ignored. First was the castle, she'd been expecting that. But what was that building next to it? That was certainly new, and likely something she would have to know about. She had to wonder just what else was different here, was her house even the same? With a few flaps of her wings she was airborne and flying towards the town.

***
Pinkie Pie certainly wasn't expecting to see Rainbow Dash so soon since her training session with the Wonder Bolts had just started. “Hey Rainbow Dash!” She shouted to the distracted Pegasus.

Rainbow Dash came to a halt and turned back to Pinkie. “Heyya Pinkie.” She smiled as she came to land near her.

“Aren't you supposed to be at your Wonder Bolts training session right now?” Pinkie Pie asked, curiosity replacing her excitement for the moment.

“Oh, we had to postpone it for a few days. I'll be leaving again soon, I just didn't want to miss a chance to see my friends while I had some time.” Rainbow Dash said happily.

“Ooh, then I know just what we can do!” Pinkie Pie announced as she dragged Rainbow Dash off, excitable as always.

***

She had been around all of Ponyville and hadn't seen anything like what she was looking for. Not that she minded seeing the place again. She had loved her home now but there was something about this place that brought her comfort.

She tried to think of anything to explain why she couldn't find it, she had gone to a lot of effort and burned a few bridges to get the information and tools she needed, she wasn't going anywhere until she found it. She sat in the warm evening sun munching on a cupcake as she thought. She watched several foals run by as she remembered times long past. First thing in the morning she was going to start her search again. There were still more places to search.

***

Twilight was certainly interested to find Rainbow Dash flying around the edge of Ponyville that morning. “What happened to your Wonder Bolts training?” She certainly hoped nothing had gone wrong.

“Oh, it just got postponed for a couple days. I'll be going back out soon.” Rainbow Dash answered nonchalantly.

“I see. Since you're here, would you be able to help me with a couple things at the school? I'm sure your substitute can handle a couple more days in your place but if you're free I could use the help.” Twilight said. She was happy it was nothing serious.

“Yeah … Sure.” Rainbow Dash awkwardly said, landing by Twilight's side and walking to the school with her.

***

“I've got this handled. You go have some fun while I teach.” Twilight offered with a smile as she finished the last of the preparations for her coming class.

With a smile Rainbow Dash shot out of the room, messing up a stack of papers and only turning around to quickly apologize before doing it again.

Twilight smiled and shook her head before getting back to work.

She'd gotten a good look around the halls near Twilight's office and the door certainly wasn't there, now she needed to search the rest of the school.

“Professor Rainbow Dash?” Came a male voice from behind her.

Keeping her cool Rainbow Dash turned and saw a griffon looking up at her, he was clearly confused about something. Probably the Wonder Bolt training like everyone else. Professor Rainbow Dash?

“I thought you were busy and that's why we had a sub today.” Gallus said calmly. “Or were you just ditching classes?” He added with a grin.

Rainbow Dash had to think of something quick. “I'm … not feeling great right now so I took the day off. I just need to get to medical. Bye.” Rainbow Dash hurriedly said before rushing off.

There were too many distractions here but she couldn't completely discount the door being in the school. As hard as she tried to concentrate while searching she was constantly distracted by everything about this place. Every time she took a moment to think about what she saw she got a dull ache in her chest, she wanted to spend more time here. There was something good going on in this school and she was supposed to be part of it.

***

“Has anypony else seen Rainbow Dash today?” Twilight asked as she spoke with her friends. “She's been very distracted.”

“Yeah, like she's looking around for something.” Applejack commented.

“Gallus said she was looking for “medical.” Isn't that what James calls hospitals?” Rarity asked.

“And clinics.” Starlight said. “Though she does tend to disappear to New Guardia from time to time, maybe she's just picking up some of James's habits.”

“She knows where the nurse's office is, she wouldn't be looking for it.” Twilight said shaking her head.

“We could ask her what she's looking for.” Fluttershy gently offered.

“Yeah, it'll be super fun, like a scavenger hunt.” Pinkie Pie excitedly said.

“You're right Fluttershy.” Twilight said as she walked out from behind her desk and ignored Pinkie Pie's comment. “She's been looking forward to her training session for weeks now. But then just comes back and starts looking for something and doesn't tell anypony anything. There's got to be something going on.”

“Yes, but how do we get her to tell us? If she doesn't want to say anything I don't think asking will work.” Rarity commented.

“We'll just remind her that we're her friends.” Pinkie Pie said. “And that no matter what, we'll help her.”

***

That evening all the girls gathered in the throne room, ready to get the truth from their friend with patience and understanding. Rainbow Dash was unusually late as she eventually flew in and sat at her throne.

“Sorry about that, I lost track of time.” Rainbow Dash said as she looked over the group. “So what's up?”

“We're wonderin' what's wrong.” Applejack said looking over to her.

“First you skip out on your Wonder Bolt training session, now you're searching Ponyville for Celestia knows what.” Rarity added.

“We're your friends Rainbow Dash. You can trust us.” Twilight genuinely said. She had several ideas as to what was happening, but until her other other idea came through one way or another she couldn't begin to narrow the list.

“Really, it's nothing. Just taking a little time to myself and stretching my wings. Getting a good look at Ponyville too.” Rainbow Dash easily said.

“You'll feel much better if you just tell us. … Unless it's a surprise and you have to keep it from us so we will be surprised. Ooh, is that it?” Pinkie pie excitedly said.

Rainbow Dash laughed. “No, it's not that Pinkie. Even if it were, if I told you there was a surprise that would ruin it.” She smiled warmly at her excitable friend.

Pinkie Pie gasped as she began to think about what the surprise could be.

“I hope you understand why we're a bit nervous though. After those copies a couple months ago you suddenly acting strange kind of sticks out.” Twilight explained, watching Rainbow Dash for her reaction.

Rainbow Dash looked surprised at the comment before shaking her head. “Drikk, the copies. I guess I should have said something about this first, but it was kind of spur of the moment. Sorry to worry you girls.”

“Well, as long as that's it. We were just worried, that's all.” Twilight was hoping to lead her into saying something more, but Rainbow Dash just smiled and shook her head. “Alright, I won't keep you here longer then. Enjoy your break.”

Rainbow Dash was the first to leave, humming an unfamiliar tune as she did.

Rarity stayed behind as the room cleared, there was certainly something odd about Rainbow Dash. “Twilight, you were definitely right to call us. Rainbow Dash is acting very strangely.” She mentioned as she walked up to the princess.

“Yes, but that's no reason not to trust her.” Twilight said.

“I know, but there's a few things I may have noticed that everypony else might have missed.” Rarity said as she walked over to Rainbow Dash's chair. Even from that conversation there was a lot to go on. “First, she was late. Not uncommon I know, but she looked lost when she came in. Why would Rainbow Dash be lost coming here?” She was just starting to get into the swing of Shadow Spade as she recalled the conversation and the oddities of the last day or so. There was certainly more to go on. “She was a bit disheveled, also not uncommon, but this was more like she had been camping. Since she's in town why would she not be up to her usual standards?”

Rarity began to pace around the table as she continued. “Rainbow Dash said something unusual too, “Drikk,” which I've heard a few times in Truce. It is possible she picked it up with as often as she's there but still noteworthy. Gallus also asked me what she meant when she said she was looking for medical. A term James often uses in place of hospital, clinic, or anything to do with health care.”

This was all pretty circumstantial and none of it really lead to anything not readily explainable. “That's still not much, Rarity.” Twilight said as she thought about everything presented.

“Ah-ha, but there's still two more big pieces.” Rarity was coming to the closer and these pieces were good. “First, she clearly didn't know about the copies. Rainbow Dash can be pretty obvious when she's trying to cover something up, and she was lying about having forgotten. She never knew! Second, the tune she was humming as she left was Aria de Mezzo Carattere. A piece from James's favorite opera. Rainbow Dash would never sit through an opera, if you could even get her to one.”

This had Twilight's attention. “James watches opera?” She asked, this being just as surprising to her as the thought that Rainbow Dash might.

“Oh yes there's a couple he enjoys, but he prefers musicals to opera. Liara, James, and I went to a musical just a week ago actually, Les Miserables if I remember right.” Rarity was confident in her assessment as she continued on her original point. “That may be Rainbow Dash, but it's not the Rainbow Dash we know.”

“I was thinking the same thing. That's why I sent a letter to Rainbow Dash at Wonder Bolt's headquarters. If she responds we'll know for sure that the one here is a copy.” Twilight said as they left the throne room. If this was a copy like last time they were getting better. She had no idea what it could mean if this wasn't a copy.

***

Night was just falling over Ponyville as Rainbow Dash went through her bag. She pulled out a dark gray hoodie and got ready. This was the last place to check. She would have liked to have done this when Twilight was out, but they were clearly getting suspicious, and she didn't want to be around when her counterpart got back from training. She had been pretty lucky as is that she had gotten here just a little before her counterpart left.

The capsule she carried rolled around in the bag, reminding her of the risk with the information she needed and even more so what she sacrificed to steal the capsule so she could even hope to do this. When she went back there would be a lot to answer for. If she went back.

Getting into the castle was easy, Twilight's castle was apparently open at all times for her friends. This was different from the Twilight she knew, but it didn't feel too strange. She paused as she walked through the halls and looked around. This felt so wrong, she was sneaking around her friend's home. Her friend …

She shook her head, she needed to concentrate. All that was left was to find the doorway.

Flying was the best option, she didn't want her hoof falls alerting anyone that she was here. Then again, whoever was snoring was doing so nearly as loudly as Pops. If it wasn’t clearly a female snoring she would have checked the room.

She didn't want Twilight trying to stop her. If Twilight only knew … If she knew they wouldn't be friends anymore.

The door was there, even the clock was there. She looked back down the hall, deep inside she wanted to stay. She missed Ponyville and knew that something good was happening here. But if she gave up would they accept her?

… No, she'd gone too far now. She couldn't stop.

“Don't worry Pops,” She whispered to herself. “one way or another, this ends soon.” She opened the door and stepped through into his territory. This was the end, the last leg of the journey. Quietly she joked to herself that she would appreciate a save point right about now. She became hyper aware of her surroundings. The sound of her heart pounding in her chest, the noise of each wing beat, birdsong and bright light streaming through the windows. She could tell the flowers in the garden were in bloom from the smell wafting through the castle. Each second seemed to stretch on as she reminded herself with every motion why she was here.

Leene's bell tolled in the distance, marking the hour.

He stood there, as if in silhouette, absently looking out over the foyer. He was the reason she was here, and the reason for her pain.

***

“You need to let it go Rainbow Dash.” Applejack said as she went about working on her farm. “I miss Pops too, but the man who came for him was him. It weren't no monster. There's a reason we don't know why, and probably shouldn't know.”

“And how do you know this?” Rainbow Dash asked angrily. It had been months, her friends having finally dragged her from her room to confront life again.

“Because I told myself, and I know I can trust what I heard. Didn't you watch the message you got from yourself?” Applejack asked.

“No!” Rainbow Dash growled. “Why would I want to hear anything from someone associated with that murderer?”

Applejack sighed as she continued to work. “Because we don't know everything about what happened. I'm mad he took him from us, I'm mad my parents are gone. I'm even a little mad at Pops for not saving my parents when he clearly could have. But I move on. There's nothing to be done about what's been done.”

Rainbow Dash grinned slightly, that wasn't necessarily true. “I'm gonna fly around for a bit, try to cool off.” She said, taking off before Applejack could respond. Pops' stuff should all still be around somewhere. And with Alpha access she shouldn't have any trouble getting to it.

The only problem was she didn't know where to look. There were several places Pops would have gone that she couldn't follow and that's if they were even in the castle. Realistically they could be in high security storage elsewhere on the station. May as well start in the castle, that's where Pops lived after all.

She began her search in Pops' bedroom. He would leave stuff around everywhere and it was as good a start as any. As she began searching she ran into Twilight, who most likely had come by to make sure she had gone out today. “I knew I'd find you here. Let's go out and do something fun.”

Rainbow Dash sighed. “Look I just spent the morning with Applejack, and right now that's enough for me.” She really did not want to waste her time with anything else at the moment.

“You can't keep moping around the castle Rainbow Dash. It's not good for you. We all know how you feel, James brought us all together. That's why we started calling ourselves sisters, isn't it?” Twilight said trying to comfort her friend.

“Well you seem to have gotten over Pops' death pretty quickly.” Rainbow Dash was just trying to be hurtful now.

“Over it?!” Twilight was indeed hurt by the accusation. “I'm not over it. But I've come to terms with it, thanks in no small part to my friends.” She was trying to stay calm, she wanted to shout, scream at her about how James had been her mentor. How he was there encouraging her and helping her when she was down. But she didn't, her friend was more important than a few hurt feelings. She was in pain too after all.

“Look, Twilight. I really would rather be alone right now.” More so now than usual as she was coming up with a plan.

“You've been alone for months. You need to get out and be with your friends. James wouldn't want you locking yourself away, especially over him.” Twilight urged.

“Well Pops isn't here anymore, is he?!” Rainbow Dash shouted as she snarled at Twilight.

“No. … But we are. And we care about you.” Twilight said as she turned to leave. She just couldn't deal with any more pain at the moment. “I guess I'll see you tomorrow, Rainbow Dash.”

Rainbow Dash hung her head. “I'm sorry Twilight. I shouldn't have yelled at you.”

“It's okay Rainbow Dash. I understand how much he meant to you. He meant that much to all of us.” Twilight said before she left. She appreciated the apology, but at the moment it still hurt.

Rainbow Dash was finally alone to do her work. With nothing here she moved to check Pops' study, though it was now Sara's and Amber's study. But they had left it as their father did, even months after his death. Rainbow Dash hoped they never changed it.

His desk was destroyed and laying as little more than a pile of rubble where it had once stood. She used her wings to sift around the rubble, searching for any capsules that might have been left in a drawer. There were pens, papers, data chips, batteries, several credit chits. Ooh, that's where Pops kept his stash of butterscotch. There were no capsules to be found in the rubble, but there were still places to check in the room. The cabinets on the wall behind the desk, Pops' go bag hanging on the hook by the door. Even though she wanted to find his capsulized Epoch she wasn't going to tear the room apart, it was still Pops' study and she wanted it to stay that way as long as it could.

***

Princess Twilight violently melted into a corridor she hadn't seen before. As she finished materializing the lights automatically turned on. This was as close as the teleporter was going to take her to her destination. She still had to walk to the containment block. Technically she was in the prison section of the space station, but it mercifully had only a few residents. A renegade mage who tried to murder dozens of people including James to start a war, an unapologetic murderer who destroyed an ancient peaceful order for her own ideals, and then James himself. Not the one she met while she had been fighting Starlight, this was another one. Once consumed by his own fire, now consumed by his conscience. She had no idea what he had done, the specifics of his crimes were restricted to Omega clearance only. The redacted list she saw gave her no clues other than listing the counts as “too many to quantify.”

She noted that the mage inmate had regular visitors, while the other inmate, a woman, was confined with only simulated interaction and a couple simulated environments. The mage was never leaving, but for good behavior he had been granted a comfortable living space, a pet he cared deeply about, restricted access to the Grand Archive, many simulated environments and even an area for personal visits. There were no listed specifications about James. Everything about him was classified.

It took her more than an hour to walk to the corridor that led to James's containment. Even still the door was only apparent when she got close. As she did a large omega rune appeared briefly on what she thought had been a wall before opening into a dimly lit chamber.

What was held in that chamber she couldn't readily recognize as James. Even knowing who it was it took some scrutiny to finally realize that it was him. He was hunched over on his hands and knees, his long hair piled up around him. Most surprising was his appearance; his skin was sallow and waxy, hanging off him everywhere. It was obvious from his face that he had once been overweight much as the version of him she knew was but that had changed, he was now skeletal. His eyes were dull, seeming to lack everything but life, and his lips moving constantly as if having a hurried conversation.

As she inspected him through the plated glass of his containment something else horrifying became apparent. He was not bowed over of his own doing. His hands and knees were fused to the metal floor. He was forever stuck in that position, though if he realized it it didn't show. He didn't seem to understand anything around him. Then her ears caught the whispering.

Twilight ran from the room, she couldn't leave that horrific place fast enough. The last thing that stuck in her mind as she fled from him was what he whispered. Those hoarse pleas. “I'm so sorry. I'm so very sorry. Please, let me die.”

She was grateful for the renewed relationship with Jurai as she hurriedly sent a message asking for their help. Not to free the prisoner, he couldn’t be freed, but to remove the memory from her mind. Their response was almost immediate and she smiled as Airi approached her, knowing that things would be alright soon. She just needed to make a couple notes to keep herself from ever making that mistake again.

***

Princess Twilight found Rainbow Dash the next morning asleep in James's chair in his study. She gently shook the pegasus, who was still struggling with the loss of a lifelong friend.

Rainbow Dash slowly opened her eyes. “Hey Twilight.” She said as she stretched and got out the stiffness from her uncomfortable sleep. “Are you here to tell me I should get out for a while? I'm actually working on something right now.”

The princess smiled. “Yes I am. But I had an idea after talking to Applejack yesterday. What happened to James apparently wasn't unheard of. Between worlds there must be some kind of code of conduct that when broken results in … well, that.”

It was too early to be angry, but Rainbow Dash was getting there. “Are you saying Pops broke some unknown law and being murdered was the only punishment?”

“I'm saying that we don't know everything. I understand that you probably didn't hear when James told us that the two of them have done this before. I went and checked out the containment block he directed us to … he's there Rainbow Dash. Just like James said, he's there.”

“What?” Rainbow Dash shouted. She couldn't believe this. Was Pops actually still around, and on the station? They had never recovered his body and Pops had said before that if he died it wasn't permanent. Her heart raced at the possibility.

“It's a James we've never met. So not “Pops” or his … executioner.” Princess Twilight explained. She wanted to give more detail, but she couldn't. She simply didn't know more than that, and her message to herself warned her against ever going back to rediscover what was there.

“Murderer.” Rainbow Dash was quick to correct, her hopes crushed.

Princess Twilight sighed. She really did miss her friends as she knew them, she couldn't remember exactly why she decided that this was the future she intended to preserve. In any event, it was too late to change it now. The scroll was destroyed and Starlight was a foal forever. She couldn't help but think to the message she got from herself of that other universe. Somewhere her counterpart had done something she hadn't and her Equestria had survived.

“Rainbow Dash.” Princess Twilight eventually said. “All we can do now is move on. Please don't let this destroy you.”

“Too late.” Rainbow Dash muttered as she walked away. She had exhausted places to search in Pops' study, now she needed to begin searching elsewhere. In the back of her mind she couldn't help but feel that it wouldn't be as easy as just finding where he kept it.

Her search continued to expand to all the places Pops might have considered hiding something. And much to her astonishment, not even Lucca knew. There were two Epochs, the full sized one that Pops or Lucca used to always have with them, and an updated modular one that could be attached to the Einherriar but had cooling issues. They both had been in the castle the day before James died, but now they were missing and Lucca no longer had the clearance to locate them.

Rainbow Dash hadn't even considered that she could just ask the computer to locate them for her, but it made sense. Pops had a tendency to misplace things so if it was important to him he would make sure it could be tracked. Her omnitool flashed to life and she spoke clearly. “NG-Com; Locate Epoch.”

A calm male voice came from the tool. “Confirm Clearance.”

Rainbow Dash took a deep breath, she hadn't really tried using her clearance yet and hoped that things went smoothly. “Dash: Zero Three Zero Six” Her heart raced as she waited for anything telling her that her clearance was accepted.

The calm male voice spoke up once again. “Epoch located. Mark one located in Saddlebrook Castle, capsule storage three. Mark two located in Einherriar engineering.”

This wasn't good. Her options were break into Reagent Luna's castle and hope to get it without being noticed, or to somehow get onto the Einherriar unnoticed and try to figure out how to disconnect the Epoch while surrounded by military personnel.

The safer option was also the one more likely to get her arrested.

It was too soon to give up hope. She just needed to think about what she had. She rubbed her head trying to think about her resources when it came to her as if a switch had just been flipped. Everything was a resource, she had information that she could trade or keep depending on which was more likely to get her what she wanted. She had spent so much time around Pops that she knew a secret or two, and she knew who to talk to to get what she needed. Celestia was most likely walking around Truce right now, but she would be back and Rainbow Dash needed to speak to her.

***

“What can I do for you Rainbow Dash?” Celestia asked pleasantly as they walked through the gardens. She had a sad smile, but that wasn't uncommon these days. Her limp mane hanging around her gold capped broken horn only added to the depressing appearance.

“I'm not going to beat around the bush on this, I need something from Saddlebrook Castle. Something I'm positive the Regent wouldn't be willing to part with if she knew what it was.” Rainbow Dash said. She was mimicking Pops' blunt approach. It often enraged those he used it on, but they would still come back as they knew they could trust him whether or not they liked him.

Celestia raised an eyebrow as she considered what she had just heard. “You want me to steal from my sister for you?” She asked, no small amount of anger in her voice.

“Not you. I know you have ponies inside the castle that will do anything for you still, more importantly I know who they are.” Rainbow Dash said as she looked straight ahead, desperately avoiding Celestia's glare. She didn't like this at all, but it would be effective if she stuck to it and she was not going to back down now.

“So blackmail.” Celestia summarized, keeping her voice even.

“Not at all.” Rainbow Dash said. “I just thought I'd come to you first, since you were here. I could trade the information to Regent Luna just as easily as I ask you. And this way you don't lose anything.” This felt wrong, and she had to swallow her own disgust.

“I could lose somepony I trust who keeps me involved in the goings on around the castle.” Celestia countered.

“Look, I just need one capsule for a day, maybe even less. It's a blue and black one in Capsule Storage three. The Regent hasn't even used the capsule yet, she's not going to notice something missing that she doesn't even know is there.” Rainbow Dash was determined to hold her ground. She wanted to stop. She wanted to tell Celestia just how sorry she was.

She didn't.

Celestia sat and stared down at Rainbow Dash. “Look at me.” She said coldly.

Rainbow Dash took a steadying breath, this could break the whole thing. She turned and looked the scowling monarch in the eye. She didn't dare blink or talk, she barely breathed. Celestia had always cut an intimidating figure, but with the golden cap over her broken horn and her missing cutie mark clearly showing what she had lost only recently in her long life she came across as frightening.

Rainbow Dash did not look away, she needed this and she would have it. Please … forgive me. It's for Pops.

Celestia closed her eyes and shook her head. “I would have liked to believe that we were friends Rainbow Dash. Obviously I was wrong. Very well, you'll have your capsule but you may never come to me again.” Celestia stood and walked away silently, leaving Rainbow Dash where she stood.

The end of their friendship felt like a physical thing that broke in Rainbow Dash's heart. If not for the agony she still felt over Pops she may not have been able to bare it. She walked off as there was one more thing she needed to pull this off.

***

“Just because I know you doesn't mean you get any special treatment.” Liara said as Rainbow Dash sat across her desk. “You want information from the Shadow Broker, that means you have to pay like everyone else. That's assuming that they even have the information you want. We're talking about a universe we don't have contact with after all.”

“He came here, I'm certain Shadow Broker must know something about it. Scans, clues, something. Anything. You're one of their agents and know everything going on around here. I just need to know where Pops' murderer came from.” Rainbow Dash insisted. “What universe. From there I can use my omnitool to get to him.”

“And what do you plan on doing when you find him, Rainbow Dash?” Liara asked seriously.

Rainbow Dash had imagined time and again what she would do to Pops' murderer, every revenge she could imagine. But the reality was that she didn't know what she could do. Pops was a heavily modified sayian and he lost, what hope did she have of fighting him. “I'm going to kill him.” She finally said.

Liara took a sip from her coffee as she thought about the statement. “You realize that you don't stand a chance, right? We're not talking about a sparring match with rules, restrictions and a handicap on James. If you try to seriously fight him you'll die if he's merciless. And even if you live, you certainly won't win.”

The thought wasn't a great one, but it was one Rainbow Dash had to consider. And ultimately, she didn't care. “I just need the information. What I do with it is my concern.”

Liara shook her head, but Rainbow Dash was right. “Okay. I actually have the information you want on my computer. I'm not going to get the Shadow Broker involved so this is off the books. I'll give it to you, but please, don't use it. Just think about what you're doing, for James if nobody else.” She didn’t like the thought of assisting someone’s suicide and would not take payment for it.

“He's dead, just in case you forgot.” Rainbow Dash snapped. She was tired of everyone telling her to think about Pops, tired of everyone telling her to move on. Of course she thought about Pops! She missed him every day! And she was tired of the pain his absence caused her.

“It's not just where that you need.” Liara calmly said. “It's when. The James that invaded was definitely younger than our James. I've got an estimate date for when he came from, but that could be off by months or even years either before or after the event. I'll send the information to your omnitool.”

Rainbow Dash nodded as she left. One way or another, this was going to end.

***

She couldn't sleep, not for anticipation as that was days off still, but because she realized that Liara was right. She didn't stand a chance against Pops' murderer. If she went it wasn't going to be for revenge, though she would try. If she went she was going to die. Was it worth it? To throw herself at a monster she couldn’t hope to beat to say she at least tried. She pushed the thought from her mind, she reassured herself that she would walk away from this. She could do it.

***

It was still dark out when Rainbow Dash's alarm woke her up. The package from Saddlebrook had come the day prior and with the information she had all she needed to do now was use it. She had spent most of the night writing a letter to her friends. She wasn't explaining anything, just apologizing for leaving. Saying that she needed to leave until she could make peace with Pops' death. “And if I never come back … I'm sorry about that too.” She ended the letter and left it on her pillow.

Most likely it was going to be Applejack who was going to try to drag her out today and frankly the sooner she left the easier it would be. Her omnitool blinked to life and she input the information necessary before violently melting out of her room.

Just after dawn there was a knock at her bedroom door as Scootaloo opened it, ready to talk with her big sister.

***

She was amazed as she looked out over what had become of Ponyville in their absence. Dark clouds chocked out the sky, creatures she didn't recognize walked the streets and black banners hung from every poll and nearly every building. She quietly thanked Pops again for getting them out of Equestria if this was what was coming.

She brought out the Epoch and climbed in. She had watched Pops do this hundreds of times, she knew she could operate it too. She just needed to go back a couple years and then search the other Ponyville. She knew Pops' security well enough that if she were to go straight to the castle she would never even get close to Pops' killer, so she had to sneak in. No doubt Pops' killer would have his house and door there just like in her Ponyville.

Rainbow Dash violently melted onto the road overlooking Ponyville and she took a few steps forward to see what had become of it in this time line.

Author's Note

Who didn’t know what was going on? … Oh … Everyone knew … Okay.
Figured it was about time I addressed this lose thread.

49 Mercy

Rainbow Dash looked to the man and landed. Hard.

James turned to her and smiled. “Evening, Rainbow Dash.” His smile faded as he looked at her face, she was furious and it looked like her anger was directed at him. “What's wrong?” Had he done something to her that he didn't realize? Had something happened to Scootaloo?

Rainbow Dash was furious, and as much as she just wanted to attack him, as much as she wanted to see him dead right now she couldn't let herself not say her peace. “You! You're what's wrong!” She accused, her voice dripping with venom.

This couldn't be the Rainbow Dash he knew. At least he really hoped it wasn't. He moved his arm behind his back and carefully typed out a message on his omnitool to send to Lucca and Tali. They were the top contacts in his messages so it was either them or Tali and Liara he was messaging or even an invalid address, he didn't know. He hoped it came out as “keep clear handling incident will contact when over” but he couldn't be sure as he wasn't able to check the message. “Please, tell me what I did to make you this angry.” If this was going to come to blows, as it looked like it would, he wanted as much information as possible before hand.

“Tell you what you did?!” Rainbow Dash shouted. “You murdered Pops, that's what you did!” Her jaw clenched as she tried to calm herself. “You took Pops from me. I'll never speak to him again. I'll never play games with him again. I'll never hug him again. I'll never even see him again.” Her breathing was getting heavier and her eyes were burning. The pain she felt that day had returned tenfold. “You bastard!” She managed to spit out weakly.

James knew who this was. He knew that this was possible, though he would have thought more than just Rainbow Dash would have come. He was just grateful that it wasn't Sara or Amber. “I don't know what you're feeling, but I've been down the road you walk Rainbow Dash. Please, let me help …” He said before being cut off.

“Shut up!” Rainbow Dash screamed. “Just shut up! None of that matters now!” Rainbow Dash screamed as hot tears rolled down her face. She didn't want to cry, but it was happening anyway.

James calmly looked at her, his face sympathetic.

“Don't you dare look at me like that!” She blinked away her tears as she focused on him. Why wasn't he moving?

James closed his eyes for a moment, he thought about who was standing in front of him, about what could happen. “Do what you must.” James patiently said. “And so will I.”

***

Rainbow Dash was pushing herself to get to Twilight's Castle as soon as possible, she hadn't even bothered to change out of her Wonder Bolts uniform in her rush. The letter for her arrived just before dawn and she had to get back. Fortunately Spitfire understood the urgency and told her to check it out and contact them right away if the problem was serious.

If that copy did anything to her friends there was going to be trouble. As fast as the castle came into view she was inside, flying towards the throne room.

***

This is suicide! Rainbow Dash reminded herself. Remembering the aftermath of Pops' battle she knew there was no way she could win, but if he killed her too at least she wouldn't be in pain.

Her heart pounded, but if it was from fear or anger she didn't know. She'd never been in a fight she wasn't excited for before and she hated the feeling now that she didn't have any confidence in it's outcome. With a scream she lunged at James, ready for oblivion at the hands of the monster that took Pops from her.

***

Twilight's fears were confirmed by Rainbow Dash's arrival, but it was just as well that she had come. If there was trouble they would need all the help they could get. “Rainbow Dash. I'm glad to see you. We're already trying to find her just to make sure nothing happens.”

“I'll get out there too.” Rainbow Dash offered as she turned around.

“No.” Twilight quickly said. “She looks just like you, no strange cutie mark even. So if we lose sight of you we could make a mistake and let her go.”

“I'm in my Wonderbolts uniform, you'll know it's me.” Rainbow Dash said, eager to get out and handle the situation.

“Unless she has one too. You'll be with me so we can keep sight of you while we look.” Twilight said as she got up. Without further delay they flew out over Ponyville.

***

Her strike connected on James's face and his sympathetic expression did not change. She continued to beat on him, hoping that he would soon hit back but he didn't move. Didn't stop looking at her with pity. He never even tried to defend himself.

***

In the center of town the girls tried to think about where they may not have checked yet. Each idea being shot down as it was offered.

“So we've totally lost her.” Rainbow Dash moaned. She had come out here because this was important but it seemed that she was too late.

“Not exactly.” Rarity chimed in. “I may know where she is.”

“Really, where? Did you see her?” Twilight asked. This was big, if she had seen her why hadn't she told anyone.

“No, I haven't seen her.” Rarity admitted before she began to explain her position. “But I thought more about those clues we found the other day. She's using New Guardian slang, and humming a song from James's favorite opera. She must have gone to New Guardia. And I don't believe she's a copy, she must be from another world.”

“Why would I know anything from an opera?” Rainbow Dash asked, latching onto the wrong part.

“How would she even get here then? And why?” Applejack asked.

“Maybe she knows how fun it is here with all of us and came by to be our friend?” Pinkie Pie happily offered.

Twilight's eyes opened wide as she realized there may be one group that would come, and why. “I don't think there was anything happy about this visit.” She said, the fear of her realization easily heard in her voice.

“Why do you think she came?” Fluttershy timidly asked. She didn't really know if she wanted the answer but not knowing would be even worse.

“I think she want's revenge.” Twilight quietly said, more to herself than as an announcement. She looked to the group and stood up. “Girls, we have to get to New Guardia now! Maybe we can help her before she makes a huge mistake.” Twilight's horn glowed as they vanished and appeared in front of her door to James's world.

***

Rainbow Dash's relentless assault had continued without rest for nearly an hour, but eventually even she began to tire. A cry of frustration escaped her as she unleashed her last attack. A great explosion rang out as a rainbow radiated from where she had broken the sound barrier. She knew that if this hit landed at her speeds it would likely kill her too, but she didn't care.

It never came.

She felt as though something were holding her in place no matter how she tried to move. She could see the glowing edges of the light surrounding her that originated from a small emitter in the wall, stopping her while keeping her inertia from tearing her apart as it did. The tractor beam that used to lower the chandelier to be cleaned still had a few uses apparently.

She looked at James helplessly as the light vanished and she dropped like a stone. Her best attempt hadn't even made contact. She could now only muster the strength and will to sit up as she dropped her head in defeat. “Just get it over with.” She just wished it would be quick, she was done with it all. Despair consumed her.

She listened to the steps as James approached and she waited for the killing blow. She trembled as he knelt in front of her and reached his arms around her. Any moment and it would be all over, she could hopefully see Pops again or if not at least she wouldn't be in pain anymore.

She knew this was the only possible outcome, but now that it was here all she felt was regret. Regret for coming here, regret for how she had treated her friends, regret for locking herself away. She just wanted to go home and apologize for everything, but she couldn't now. Some lessons are learned too late.

“It's alright Rainbow Dash.” James whispered as he gently held the mare trembling in both fear and anger. “I'm here for you.”

Rainbow Dash's chest heaved as she nearly began to cry as she heard Pops gently talking to her once more, holding her as she tried so desperately to understand what she was now feeling. She had hated this man for what he had done. But here he was, no different than Pops.

James silently held her for a moment longer before speaking again. “It's okay to cry Sweetheart.” He quietly said.

Rainbow Dash couldn't contain herself any longer as she clearly heard Pops' comforting words. She was home again and everything was alright. She cried harder than she thought she could as her anger gave way to relief and she could finally face her pain. Face what her friends had been telling her, that the monster that had taken Pops from her had been Pops himself.

She tried to talk at first, but every breath she took came out only as another wail as she buried her face in James's chest. Eventually she stopped trying and just held on, happy to have him back.

Minutes passed cradled in his arms while she wished she could hate him again. But she didn't, she couldn't now that she knew who he was, even if he wasn't really.

***

Rainbow Dash was the first to see James holding her counterpart as she cried like a child in his arms. It was really embarrassing. “Uh, let's give them a minute.” She said awkwardly to the rest of the group. It was obvious now that the confrontation had either already occurred, or she didn't have the heart to do it.

“Can't you hear that, Rainbow Dash? The poor thing is suffering.” Rarity said as she picked up her pace towards the pair.

Twilight realized that she never needed to worry. Now all that she felt for the visitor was sympathy. “Rainbow Dash.” She said as she walked past. “My friend is out there crying. And I'm going to her just like I would for you.”

Pinkie Pie was already crying as she ran past the rest and joined in the hug. Followed shortly by Fluttershy.

Rainbow Dash rubbed the back of her head as she looked back to the scene. “I guess it's just a little weird from this angle.”

Applejack shook her head as she looked to her friend. “This is James. Weird is something you should be expecting by now.” Rainbow Dash agreed as they walked to be with the group.

It wasn't long after the girls arrived that Rainbow Dash's counterpart finally managed to let go of James. As she looked to the man she had wanted to kill, or more accurately have kill her, she saw only the man that she had lost. “I'm so sorry Pops. I just miss you so much.”

“I understand Sweetheart.” James said calmly. He could be a surrogate for now, just so she could say what she needed and get some closure. He had hurt her too much already.

“Uh, could you explain the whole Pops/Sweetheart thing. It's really weirding me out here.” Rainbow Dash said as she looked to them. She preferred the crying over this, and couldn't help but blush as she listened.

Her counterpart smiled as she looked to herself. “I've always called him Pops.” She said as if it were the only possible answer.

“And I sometimes call my daughters Sweetheart.” James added with a shrug. “As I understand it, her Pops was like a second father to her so I figured he called her that too. Just letting her know that I care too.”

“Yeah Pops, you would. A lot.” Her counterpart laughed and smiled as she looked to the gathering. All of her closest friends were here. “But you weren't really like a father to me, you were my best friend. I think it was everyone else who thought of you like another dad. Speaking of, I guess this must be how Twilight feels with two of her around.”

“There's two Twilights in your world?” Rainbow Dash asked, surprised.

“Yeah, the princess came from another time line and decided to stay. I guess you didn't stay and that was the big difference between us.” Rainbow Dash looked to Pinkie Pie and seemed to be looking at her ears. “I keep expecting to see your flower Pinkie.” She added with a smile.

“My flower?” Pinkie Pie asked, not understanding at all. “Does my Pinkie Sense not work in your world? Do I always have a flower pot on my head? Do flowers grow out of my ears?!” She continued with increasing intensity, making Rainbow Dash's counterpart laugh.

“Pinkie, I think she means you've usually got flour on you. You are rather messy when you bake.” Rarity said with a grin.

“No, the blue silk flowers Pops gave her.” Rainbow Dash's counterpart laughed. The more she thought about it the more she realized just how different things were, no matter how similar they seemed to be. “She got her first one from him when they met and he would give her another each year. It was only recently that I actually saw her wearing the original.”

Rainbow Dash's counterpart refused to let James go as they moved their conversation to the den, forcing him to carry her. Not that he really minded, she'd been through a lot and he was happy to help her feel better in any way he could. This really embarrassed Rainbow Dash as she followed behind them with her wing over her face.

***

The day slowly turned to night as they talked about their respective universes. Rainbow Dash's counterpart sharing stories of her Pops and her friends, occasionally forgetting that this was his first time hearing them too.

As they spoke another pony arrived, one Rainbow Dash's counterpart certainly didn't expect. “Here you all are.” Starlight said with a smile as she walked into the den.

Rainbow Dash's counterpart's jaw dropped as she saw the unicorn. “Starlight Glimmer?” She asked, amazed. She knew something had happened and James had taken in a unicorn foal that looked just like the full grown mare standing in the doorway. But he had never said what.

Starlight laughed as she saw the look on her face. “I guess you're surprised I'm not a foal.” She said as she walked in. “Well, fortunately James has never been that mad at me.” She said as she nudged James with her hoof.

“Wow, I knew something terrible happened to you but I never thought …” Rainbow Dash's counterpart stated to say.

“That I was responsible?” James offered as Rainbow Dash's counterpart looked away.

Starlight nodded. “I was lucky that this James was the one to find us, and that Twilight gave me a chance to become a better pony.” She had been disturbed by the news of what James had done to her in that world, but she couldn't hate him for what he could have done under different circumstances. She had to believe the James she knew was different.

“What I don't get,” Starlight said as she looked at the two. “is why you didn't take my filly self back to my father.”

James shook his head. “I can't really speak for him, but I know it would devastate me to know something like that had happened to Amber or Sara and I wouldn't want to put your father through that.” He also assumed guilt at what he had done had played a factor but that wasn't much of an argument.

“You don't know my dad.” Starlight chuckled. “He'd be overjoyed to find I was a filly again.”

James shook his head again. “Speaking as a father who often wishes his little girls would stay just that forever: Thinking about what that means is horrifying.” James sighed, this evening had turned upside down in a hurry. And judging by how this Rainbow Dash was hanging off him, it was going to be a challenge to convince her to go home. That was possibly going to end up being a rehash of his conversation with his counterpart's daughters.

“Everything alright now?” Lucca asked as she opened the door.

James nodded as he turned to his wife. “Yeah, just dealing with a little fallout.”

Lucca looked around the group, her eyes fixing on Rainbow Dash who was pressed so close to his side as to practically be on his lap. “What kind of fallout?” her tone was just a little too calm.

James's blood ran cold for a moment at Lucca's tone. He was aware of how this may look given that Lucca wouldn't be able to see the other Rainbow Dash in his chair from her perspective. “Rainbow Dash here lost a good friend recently and needed to vent her frustrations.” He explained, rubbing her shoulder slightly.

Lucca's tone softened as she spoke again. James would always lend an ear to those in pain and the two were already pretty close. It had just been a knee jerk reaction. “I'm so sorry to hear that. Is there anything I can do to help?” She immediately thought that Rainbow Dash had come to the conclusion so many others had, that James could bring back the dead. He couldn't, any soul that lingered too long even in a false body would eventually suffer and turn into a monster. At best he could give them some time. Other universes could bring back the dead, but no matter how he may try, James did not have that power.

“Thanks Big Sis, but I'm doing much better now.” Rainbow Dash's counterpart said.

This caught Lucca's attention immediately. Rainbow Dash never called her Big Sis, even Scootaloo wouldn't call her that.

“Big Sis?” Rainbow Dash asked. “Let me guess, like when you call James “Pops” it's just how you know them.”

Rainbow Dash's counterpart nodded. “Yeah, she's had me calling her Big Sis since I was a filly.”

Lucca walked forward and found the second pegasus in her husband's chair. “Okay, I think you're going to have to start from the top.” She had no idea what was going on, the closest to a clue was that a couple years ago James had gone to kill a version of himself that was seriously abusing the power he had received from the ponies. But that didn't offer a good explanation for all this.

James shook his head. “I think I'll tell you later. Is that alright?” James said as he gave a weak smile to his wife.

It didn't take any more than that for Lucca to realize that James was trying to spare Rainbow Dash's feelings by not openly talking about it. Only now did she have any guess as to just what the hell his message to her and Liara had been.

“I'm sorry for all of this girls.” Rainbow Dash's counterpart said as she looked around the room. “I … I just missed Pops.” She took a breath before she continued. “I know that doesn't make up for anything I've done, but I hope you can still forgive me.”

Her apology was met with acceptance as the girls brushed it off. They could see that she was hurting and desperate. Though the tone of her apology did catch them off guard.

“That sounded a lot like you apologizing, James.” Starlight said as she looked to the two sitting on the couch. James must have had a much bigger impact on her life than they thought.

“Yeah,” Rainbow Dash agreed. “I mean it was a good apology. Just seemed more like something you would say.”

Rainbow Dash's counterpart shrugged. “Do it right the first time and you don't have to do it again.” She said with a smile. “And I make sure to learn my lessons.”

“Now that's not my influence.” James said with a laugh. “I just keep making the same mistakes over and over again. Think maybe she got it from you Applejack?”

***
The alternate Rainbow Dash stayed behind as the rest of the ponies went home. She had smiled more in that one day than she had for the last few months. “So Pops” She started to say before catching herself. “… I know you're not Pops, I just …” She closed her eyes and sighed. “May I keep calling you Pops?” She asked.

James shrugged, he didn't particularly care what she called him. Though if she started calling him a bastard again he may get concerned. “Fine with me. What can I do for you?”

Rainbow Dash's counterpart looked around a bit before saying anything. She didn't want to impose on him, especially after trying to kill him, then crying on him, then finally treating him like Pops. “It's just … I don't really want to go home yet.” She hesitantly said. “Would it be alright if I stayed here?” She asked with a smile. “Just for a little while.” She hastily added.

James nodded and showed her to one of the empty guest rooms. “You can use this room. Just until you feel better about things.” James started to walk away before he suddenly stopped and turned around. “Oh, one thing. I need you to give me the Epoch. I trust you, but I'd rather not have a time machine floating around unaccounted for.”

“Sure thing Pops.” The alternate Rainbow Dash happily said as she collected the capsule with her mouth and gave it to him.

Author's Note

Never use a fist when a hug and kind word will solve the problem.
If you haven't guessed by now, I love breaking the one Steve limit.

50 Consequences

The next few weeks were an interesting adaptation. This Rainbow Dash was just as competitive as the one living in Ponyville, but she was less focused on sports as she was on games. Though she would never turn down the opportunity to play a sport, particularly when competing with herself. And had even admitted to James that she had a crush on Applejack. She was a more agile flier but not as fast, her fight against James was her second Sonic Rainboom ever and even she didn't know how she pulled it off once she finally believed that she did it.

Twilight was growing more concerned as she saw what was happening, she had watched it before as Fluttershy housed the breezies. Though James wasn't as overly hospitable as Fluttershy had been he was still giving Rainbow Dash's counterpart exactly what she wanted: her Pops back. As long as he filled that role she wasn't going to leave. And worse, she wasn't going to get over his death.

First she needed to figure out how to tell James what he was doing was probably hurting her more than it was helping her. It was obviously his guilt that drove him to let her stay and she needed someone who could break it to him gently. Fluttershy seemed the natural choice to tell him, though everyone else would be there as support for her.

Rainbow Dash's counterpart was the first one they encountered as they went to meet with James. “Heyya. How's it going?” She casually asked as she walked along beside them.

It was rather awkward as they intended to tell James that she needed to leave, but someone had to say something. “I've got this girls.” Rainbow Dash said as she looked to her counterpart. “I could use some practice with my AC, you up to a few rounds while the girls talk with James?”

Rainbow Dash's counterpart smiled and nodded. “Only if you're ready to lose.” She said as they flew off together.

Applejack sighed as they left. “That was mercifully easy.” She said as they continued to James's study. “Let's just hope it's this easy to get James to send her home.”

“We can only hope.” Starlight said. After her experience in James's subconscious she had doubts about anything that involved James's guilt.

James heard the group approaching long before he heard the knock at his door. “Come on in.” He still had work to do, but it wouldn't be a problem to take a break. Fluttershy led the group in as James finished putting the paperwork away and covertly reached into his bottom drawer. Who keeps taking my butterscotch?

“Hello.” Fluttershy quietly said, she was nervous about what she had to tell him, not just because of how much it may hurt Rainbow Dash, but because she didn't know how James felt about the idea. But Rainbow Dash needed to come to terms with Pops being gone, and she couldn't do that here.

She saw the copy of the friendship journal Twilight had given him on his desk, that would definitely help. “I thought that maybe I could talk to you for a minute.” She timidly said.

“Of course.” James said with a smile. “Any time.” He carefully tucked away the list of grief counselors he was researching into the main drawer of his desk before she could see it sitting on the desk.

Fluttershy carefully took the friendship journal from his desk and found the entry she needed. “I'm worried about you and Rainbow Dash.” She carefully said as she put the book down, open to the appropriate page. “I know you want her to feel safe and cared for, but that might not be what she needs right now.” She didn't want to hurt his feelings, especially since he cared so much.

The context clues were more than enough to spell it out to him. “I know, Fluttershy.” He sighed. “It's just … I'm the one who hurt her. Shouldn't I at least help her feel better?”

Fluttershy smiled gently at him. “She did need you for a bit. She was sad angry when she came here and you made her happy again. But your part in helping her is over, and she needs to go home. To face the truth that her friend is gone.”

James weakly smiled as he looked to her. “I guess it was so hard telling Sara and Amber that their father was gone that I couldn't bring myself to do it with her friend.”

Fluttershy put her hoof on James's hand. “But he is gone, and she needs to deal with that. And she can't do that here.”

James chuckled a bit as he looked to her. “I really am just a foolish old man.” He said, his mind going back to the list. Even if she did go talk to the grief counselors he would recommend, coming back to him would undo any progress they may have made. As long as she was here she could just replace Pops with him and live in this delusion.

“No.” Fluttershy gently said, looking James in the eye. “You're our friend, and hers too. And that means helping in the best way you can, even if it seems cruel.”

“It's not as easy as just getting her home though.” James said as he turned to his cabinets behind him. Opening them up he brought out a blue and black capsule and placed it on the desk he had just been sitting at.

“You just need to be strong.” Fluttershy reassured, she knew he could do this. No matter how guilty he felt about it he needed to do this to help her.

“It's not that. This capsule belongs to Luna. She had to get it from her somehow, either she had help … or she stole it. Neither situation is exactly good.” James explained as he looked to the capsule. “It was obviously one or the other when she came here since I don't show up there for a few years yet. And given Luna's opinion of me when I left, I'm pretty sure she stole it.”

“She stole it from Princess Luna?” Twilight gasped. Rainbow Dash had only ever tried to steal once before and it was a book she only wanted to finish then return.

James nodded, he felt that it must be more of his influence possibly his history as a pirate given Rainbow Dash's fascination with them. “When she goes back, she'll possibly be facing criminal charges because of me. That's assuming they don't try to add more because of why she came back. I can't send her on her way facing that possibility.”

The room was silent as they realized that she faced such a reception.

“But she has to.” Applejack eventually said. “Can't you go with her and explain that you forgive her for what she wanted to do to you?”

“I can ask Luna to be lenient on her, but ultimately it's her decision.” James said as he looked to the girls in his study. “I did have a few reasons for putting this off.”

“You need to do this.” Twilight said as she walked up to him. “For her if not yourself.”

“We'll be here for you, James.” Rarity said with a smile.

“Actually if you want to come along, you can.” James calmly said.

Pinkie Pie inhaled deep and smiled wide eyed at James. There were only so many things this could mean, and all of them were exciting.

“Aren't there laws saying we can't come, or wouldn't be allowed to remember?” Twilight asked, clearly remembering what Tenyo had told her years ago.

“There were.” James explained. “But because of how much I've influenced your world it's been decided that it would be better for me to guide your culture as it develops. Besides yours could be a much needed voice in the future, and it's my job to make sure you know what's coming.”

“Really?” Twilight was astonished, not only was it okay for them to now go to other worlds, but they were going to be part of a greater community, at least they would be eventually. This was almost too much to take in. That's when it struck her.

The map had already sent them to New Guardia, could it actually mean friendship quests might even extend to worlds beyond? Even with her school how would they be able to handle it? What would it mean for Equestria to have a voice in this galactic community? This was officially too much and Twilight began to hyperventilate.

***

Rainbow Dash's counterpart didn't have her gamer profile here so Pops had let her use his. Unfortunately that also meant she had to rebuild her Armored Core from everything Pops had. Rainbow Dash was ready long before her counterpart.

“Come on.” Rainbow Dash complained after just over a minute. “You're taking forever. Are you building it from scratch?”

“Yes.” Her counterpart answered. “Unless you want me to use Pops' ACs.”

“You know he's not Pops, right?” Rainbow Dash asked, cutting to the heart of the issue.

Her counterpart paused as she was selecting parts. “… Yeah. I know he's not, but he is at the same time.”

“How's that?” Rainbow Dash asked.

“He's still my friend, he's got the same laugh, the same jokes, the same problems. He just remembers things different than Pops.” Her counterpart said, setting to work coloring the AC. “But he's also a little different. He helped make my sisters and I who we are, but you and your friends changed him. … James's not as sad as Pops. James helps you, Pops saved us. I'm actually kind of jealous of what you and Pops have.” She had finished a while ago, now was as good a time as any to get the fight going.

“What?” Rainbow Dash asked as she saw her counterpart's AC come rolling out on four spider-like legs. “Why wouldn't you go with a flying build? It's so much cooler.”

“Because it doesn't drift like yours will.” Her counterpart said as she launched a volley of missiles her way. “And I can carry heavier weapons.”

Rainbow Dash boosted out of the way of the missiles and began firing as she strafed around the arena. If she kept moving she didn't have to worry about the drawbacks of the flying rig. However the sudden directional change her counterpart made brought her in close enough to land a devastating hit with her sword.

Her counterpart was having a harder time maneuvering than she expected as she too preferred flying builds. Looking cool was important, but winning felt so much better. And the weight restrictions that flying builds had made them carry less weapons and lighter armor. She held the advantage in nearly every aspect here.

***

James sat beside Twilight on the couch rubbing her back as the girls comforted her. They'd just managed to get her breathing under control.

“Don't worry Twilight.” James calmly said. “If that happens it won't be for centuries. Remember, New Guardia disappeared from your map once their mission was done. It was probably my personal connection to Equestria and all of you triggering a temporary expansion.”

“Besides Twilight, centuries means that you don't have to worry about it. And the school will have grown so there will be plenty of creatures to take on the friendship missions.” Rarity said, while it wasn't the best way to put it, if it helped that was enough.

“Well …” James added a little uncomfortably. “Judging by the limited number of Alicorn I've seen. It's possible that Twilight will eventually stop aging and live indefinitely.”

That did not help.

“What?!” Twilight blurted out, not really understanding how James came to that conclusion.

“It seems that way. Celestia has ruled for over one thousand one hundred and eleven years. She wasn't born ruling so let's add a couple years onto that. Only a few years ago Luna was banished to the moon, assuming it was some kind of suspended animation where she didn't experience the thousand years that would put her age at a conservative century plus. Do either of them look to be even close to fifty?” James calmly said.

Things were changing so fast! Twilight was suddenly faced with the thought of losing her friends to old age as she watched, helpless to do anything about it. Was this something Celestia had to live with? How many close friends had she lost to the inevitability of time?

She tried to comfort herself with the knowledge that she would still have Celestia and Luna. There was Cadence and Flurry Heart too … but not Shining Armor. She looked up at James, he had told her he was over five hundred years old. How did he cope? She knew that Liara would live for over a thousand years, but would Lucca and Tali eventually die and leave him alone? Or were they like him and would live on? What about his daughters?

James smiled down at her and placed his hand on her back. “I'm sorry, I didn't mean to give you an existential crisis. I've got a lot on my mind and I'm babbling to keep myself distracted. Let's focus on what's coming. This is a baby step, but it's still the first time anyone from your world will be traveling to a world beyond this one. You'll be seeing some of the weirdness and complexity of parallel universe travel. Particularly what Rainbow Dash is going through right now. Realizing that there's more of you out there and understanding that none of them are exactly the same.” James was barely thinking as he spoke.
“Gee.” Applejack said, her mind still fully on the possibility that Twilight would just stop aging at some point. “I'd never actually thought about that before. I just assumed that we'd all kind of grow old together.”

“Not if I have anything to say about it.” James calmly said.

Everyone turned to face him, each with a shocked expression on their face. Fluttershy shook her head as she remembered James's sense of humor. “Would you please rephrase that. It sounded horrible.” She scolded gently.

James paused as he thought, honestly she was correct and he had chosen the worst way to say it. “What I meant is that none of you will be growing old if I can help it.”

“That's better.” Fluttershy said with a smile before realizing what he said. “How would you do that?”

Having to focus on something else James had stopped babbling. “It's part of why medical is building an Equestrian database. Once we have sufficient information we can modify the process that made my family ageless for use in Equestria. But it will have to be limited at first, I still can't just give you technology.”

“I think you've put this off long enough James.” Twilight said, bouncing back to why they were even here in the first place. And she really wanted to stop thinking about outliving her friends. “If you want one of us to come with you while you take her back and talk to Princess Luna, we will.”

“I'm okay with whoever wants to come. It can be all of you if you want to.” James said as he looked around the group.

“But isn't your time machine only big enough for three?” Rarity asked, recalling the only time she'd ever even seen it.

“You each may know a lot about me. But none of you know everything yet.” James said with a half smile. “Now let's go find Rainbow Dash.”

***

The girls marveled at the Einherriar as they waited for the Epoch engine to build it's power. It was easy for them to forget that James's Castle, Truce, and everywhere they had been when visiting James so far had been on a gigantic space station with an artificial environment. But here there was no mistaking The ship they now sat inside of was equally impressive to them. They sat around a table in the forward lounge drinking beverages from other worlds with flavors none of them could place. The lights were dimmed leading visitors to more often look out the large windows as the stars slowly moved past.

Rainbow Dash's counterpart was just as transfixed by the sights as they were. No matter how often she saw this it was still amazing. Unfortunately she couldn't silence her worries about going home. She knew at least she was in trouble with Celestia, that would definitely put her at odds with Princesses Twilight and Luna. Not a good start to giving over the Epoch that had been stolen for her.

“So what do you think Saddlebrook is going to be like?” Pinkie excitedly asked as they waited.

“From what James said it's a lot like Canterlot, but much bigger.” Twilight answered.

“Yeah, and with a big section in the clouds where the weather factory equipment makes specialized weather and clouds for pegesi. Since we're better than the Station's environmental systems for that sort of thing.” Rainbow Dash's counterpart said, happy for something to distract her from her predicament. She'd been there a few times since her parents lived in the clouds above Saddlebrook.

“Really though, one city for all of Equestria?” Rarity asked, not believing one city could accommodate that many.

“While it is only the one city there are towns and villages too. But ponies also live in the other cities too, like Truce and Newer Home. … The idea we'd ever take back Equestria ended quickly once Celestia moved into New Guardia castle. It kinda signaled that this was home now.” Rainbow Dash's counterpart explained, taking another drink.

“Attention everyone:” Came an announcement over the PA system. “Brace yourselves for universal shift in thirty seconds.”

“Universal shift?” Twilight asked as she turned to Rainbow Dash's counterpart. She'd heard an announcement about it earlier but she was invested in another conversation at the time. “Like going between worlds?”

“Yeah, since world can mean any number of things Pops usually just says universes.” She said offhanded.

Pinkie Pie giggled. “This is going to be fun. I love the feeling like were falling when we're not.” Pinkie Pie happily screamed as they shifted to the new universe.

Twilight noticed the stars appeared to have moved once they finished the shift. This was interesting, but she could wait to ask James about it. There was so much to learn now, things that were once preposterous were now possible. Though this really was a baby step, while it was a world beyond New Guardia it was still New Guardia.

Not long after they seemed to have come to a stop James walked into the lounge and approached them. “Alright, I've contacted Luna and informed her of the situation. We're just waiting on her decision about whether or not to allow us to enter.” He said taking a seat at the table that had been pushed together.

“Wait.” Rainbow Dash's counterpart said as she looked his way. “Can't you just teleport over there like you did … last time …” The memory was still very uncomfortable and she felt a measure of disgust in herself for not avenging Pops.

“I could, but that would be both rude and threatening. Also, if she's followed my advice she's changed the access protocols and we need those to bring the ship in to dock.” James explained as a crew member approached him with a steaming cup of tea.

They continued to talk until James's comm badge alerted him. “Sir, Reagent Luna wishes to speak in person aboard the Einherriar before making her decision.”

James touched the badge and spoke. “No problem, I'll go meet her in Transport three.” He quickly finished his drink before smiling at the girls. “Would you care to accompany me to meet with Luna?”

***

“I appreciate your visit James, but don't you believe it is a bit soon still?” Luna said as she stepped off the transporter pad.

“I had to bring Rainbow Dash back. She left on this day, though I believe she said that she left in the morning.” James explained as he nodded to her.

Luna stopped briefly as she took stock of the group meeting her. “Forgive me, I am so used to James being around you girls that I often forget that it's not the case in most universes.” She said looking to each pony attending. “And which Rainbow Dash is returning?”

Rainbow Dash's counterpart hung her head as she stepped forward. “That would be me, Princess.” Her tone was downcast as no matter how much her new friends had reassured her that she would be fine she knew that was not going to be the case.

“Thank you. Now, would you be so kind as to tell me what it is that you've done?” Luna said, addressing her directly.

Rainbow Dash's counterpart really felt the pressure now. She had expected James to have already told her and all she would have to do is agree, this was too much to deal with at once. Her stomach did flips as she tried to think of the right words to even begin talking. Her breathing quickened as her mind tried to think of ways to cover up what it had been.

Applejack put her hoof on her back and nodded. This was why they were here, to give their friend support so she could do the right thing.

The gesture did bring her some comfort, and as she hunted for the right words she came to understand the truth of her actions for herself. “Princess Luna.” She hesitantly said. “I … I blackmailed Princess Celestia into using her contacts to steal the Epoch from you so I could go back and confront James. In my mind I wanted to kill him … but the truth is that I wanted him to kill me.”

There was an audible gasp from the gathered ponies save Luna who stoically looked on as Rainbow Dash's counterpart confessed. And she wasn't done yet. “I knew from the beginning that my desire for revenge would be the end of me, and that's why I was willing to do what I did. Because I felt that it was already over, I just had to go meet it. I've done horrible things to you and your sister, I intended to force a good man to kill me, and worst of all … I betrayed all of my friends. Even the friends that I just made.”

Luna's face softened as Rainbow Dash's counterpart finished speaking. “Rainbow Dash, I understand what anger and sorrow can lead one to do. I spent a thousand years banished to the moon for my crimes as Nightmare Moon all to learn a lesson that you so clearly have. That our friends and family are more valuable than our own wants and desires. And that we must forgive those who hurt us.” Luna smiled as she turned to James. “I am glad that you are the man that you are James. It would have hurt some very special girls had she died, especially at your hands.”

Rainbow Dash's counterpart looked up, not knowing what to expect now. Truthfully, she had expected to face a lot more anger and possibly even being taken away in chains immediately.

“I can forgive you for what you've done to me and clearly James has forgiven you what you intended to make him do, but you must face the others you've wronged and ask for their forgiveness. You will accompany me to Saddlebrook castle where you will meet with each and explain your actions to them. And I would like to invite the rest of you to accompany me assuming your restriction to traveling to other worlds is not still in effect.”

James smiled at her. “They're free to accompany us. A lot has happened since the last time we talked.”

***

Scootaloo ran as fast as she could into Truce, she needed to find Twilight, either one. They were good with magic, maybe they could find out where Rainbow Dash was. She didn't want to try the Sorcerer's Guild just yet, Rainbow Dash may have not gone far yet.

How could she just leave like this?

“Twilight!” Scootaloo shouted as she came running into her reading room. “Rainbow Dash is gone! All she left was this note!” She was holding herself together, but just barely as she was terrified that she wouldn't get to see her big sister again.

Twilight's eyes went wide as she heard the announcement. “Let me see that.” She said as she took the note and read it through. “Rainbow Dash …” She quietly said as the impact of the note hit her. “We just want to help you. Why can't you let us?”

“We have to find her!” Scootaloo insisted, getting nose to nose with Twilight.

“We'll try, but New Guardia is much larger than Equestria. We'll do everything we can, but it's possible that we may not be able to find her.” Twilight explained. She wanted to tell Scootaloo it would be alright, that they'd find Rainbow Dash before the end of the day, but she couldn't get her hopes up because of how much more it would hurt if they didn't find her.

“Can't you and the Princess find her with your magic?” Scootaloo was getting more desperate as she thought about it. First Pops had died, now Rainbow Dash was gone too, possibly forever. Her family was falling apart before her eyes.

“We can try, but if she's gone to another world magic won't help us.” Twilight said calmly. “But we do need to find her. I'll go talk to the Princess, you get everyone else and start searching Truce.” Scootaloo nodded and ran off as Twilight went to search for her princess counterpart.

***

Pinkie Pie gasped as she heard the news, she knew that things were hard for Rainbow Dash, but running away was just too much. “I'll start asking around. If anyone in Truce has seen Rainbow Dash we'll know.” She said as she ran off, leaving Scootaloo alone in Truce's town square.

Scootaloo had also enlisted Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle to help her get everyone together but as she talked to more and more people she couldn't help but feel that they may never find her. Her pace slowed even as Truce started to get into action. What did Rainbow Dash hope to find out there that she couldn't find with her friends? Why had she left in the middle of the night?

Scootaloo sat on a nearby bench and looked off into space, hoping but not believing that her sister would come back soon. Tears welled up in her eyes as she slowly lost her composure.

Apple Bloom was the first to find her sitting and looking more depressed than she had been the day Pops died. Not that she couldn't understand, Pops had been the only father Apple Bloom had ever known and if Applejack were to run off without warning she would feel abandoned too, even with Big Mac still around.

She walked over and sat next to her crying friend. “How're you holding up?” She gently asked.

Tears streaked Scootaloo's face as she looked to Apple Bloom. “I'm not.” She choked out. “We've lost Pops, and now Rainbow Dash has run off and she might not even come back. How long until you and Sweetie Belle go too? I'm losing everybody I love!”

Apple Bloom shook her head. There was no reason to think that she or Sweetie Belle would go anywhere. She wrapped Scootaloo into a tight hug before she spoke. “That's just not true Scootaloo. You've still got your aunts, and Sweetie Belle and I aren't going anywhere. Or if we do, you're coming with us.”

Scootaloo sniffed and nodded. “Promise?”

Apple Bloom smiled wide and nodded. “Of course. Crusaders forever?”

Scootaloo wiped a tear from her eye and smiled back. “Forever and ever.” She answered.

Apple Bloom nodded and stood up. “Well then it's time we do what Crusaders do and help out. You need help so we'll find Rainbow Dash no matter what.”

As they started to leave Sweetie Belle ran up to them. Her hair had finally grown back to it's natural color, though it was still cut short. “Guys, haven't you checked your messages?” She asked as she got close.

“No.” Apple Bloom said, curious to why she sounded so urgent.

Scootaloo had her own idea. “Did someone find Rainbow Dash already?!” She happily asked.

Sweetie Belle slowed to a walk as she heard the question. “Oh … No, not yet. But Princess Luna is asking us to come to Saddlebrook castle.”

Scootaloo's heart dropped at the news that it wasn't about Rainbow Dash, though getting called to see the Regent was important. “You go on ahead Crusaders. I'll keep looking.” She offered.

“Uhm. Scootaloo, she's asking for all three of us. I know you want to find Rainbow Dash, but security is already looking for her. There's just not that much more we can do.” Sweetie Belle explained.

“Besides,” Apple Bloom said as she nudged Scootaloo. “I just promised that if Sweetie Belle and I go somewhere, you're coming with us. That includes Saddlebrook Castle.”

They were right, of course, the guards had more and better resources than they did and if things started looking dire there was a contact to the Shadow Broker who probably already knew. Getting the ball rolling had to be enough for now.

The three of them walked to a nearby transport station and in a flash of light they stood in Saddlebrook. The castle was as reminiscent of Equestrian architecture as the other buildings of Saddlebrook. Much more showy and colorful than the buildings of Truce. The castle was designed to be pleasing to look at and inviting, which was in stark contrast to New Guardia Castle which was intended to be defensible with high walls and only recently more than one entrance. While the prison attached to the back had been renovated into guest accommodations primarily used for multiple dignitaries there was still a feeling of strength coming from it.

Much like in the old Canterlot castle there were stained glass windows representing important events in Equestria's history. At the end of the hallway was what was now accepted to be the last of just such windows, depicting the fall of Equestria and their migration to New Guardia. Luna's throne room was just beyond the large double doors. Sweetie Belle focused for a moment and her horn lit up, encircling the doors themselves with a pale green light and pushing them open.

As expected Luna was standing not far from her dais, but there was a much greater surprise waiting for them. Scootaloo and Apple Bloom stood frozen in place as they looked in and saw Pops standing next to Luna. While he was thinner than they had ever seen him there was no mistaking his face and even less mistakable was his smile.

All pretense of formality and restraint dropped as the two burst into a run towards the only father figure Apple Bloom had even known. It was easy enough to see coming and James knelt down to catch them as they threw their forelegs around him and began to cry.

“Pops! I thought you were gone forever!” Scootaloo said, squeezing him as tightly as she could and even beginning to sob.

“They told us you'd died!” Apple Bloom cried, similarly attached to James.

James knew he couldn't keep doing this. He couldn't be their Pops just like he couldn't be a father to Pops' Sara, Amber, and Starlight. James took a deep breath, preparing himself to shatter these girls emotionally.

“I'm sorry sugar cube.” Applejack said as she approached them. Saving James the necessity of hurting them too. “But yer friend is gone. This here's James. He's from another world.”

“I saw it myself sweetheart.” Applejack's counterpart said, joining them.

“But he's as much the Pops that we knew, just different.” Rainbow Dash's counterpart said.

Hearing Rainbow Dash tore Scootaloo's attention away from James as she let go and turned to face her proclaimed sister.

“I'm sorry for all of this Scoot.” She quietly said. “I never wanted to hurt you. I …” She started to say.

Scootaloo cut her off with a tight hug. “I'm so happy you're back. But why did you leave?”

Rainbow Dash swallowed hard. Scootaloo wasn't going to be able to look at her again once she admitted why she had gone to fight James.

James quietly spoke as he placed a hand on her back and smiled at her. “There was something she wanted from me. While I couldn't give her what she wanted I hope she's happy with what she got.”

Rainbow Dash's counterpart chuckled. “I'm so much happier with this.” She said with a smile and a tear.

Rainbow Dash looked at the group and bit her lip. She couldn't help but be moved by how much Scootaloo cared about her, and seeing it like this was reaffirming. James looked up and smiled at her before nodding.

“Sweetie Belle?!” Rarity gasped as she finally looked to her sister's counterpart. “Why in Equestria do you have all of those piercings?”

Rarity's counterpart chuckled as Sweetie Belle stared incredulously at her sister's duplicate. “Please darling. This was the compromise. She originally wanted more and a Bajoran earring, she even threatened a nose piercing!”

“Oh, and your mane.” Rarity lamented, ignoring her counterpart's explanation. “Why would you ever cut short such a lovely mane?”

“Because I like it this way.” Sweetie Belle groaned. She did not want to relive the fight that she had with Rarity the first time this happened. But here they were anyway.

Rarity's counterpart laughed as she watched her counterpart going through what she herself had years earlier. “At least it's her natural color again.” She said.

“She dyed it?” Rarity gasped, finally looking to her counterpart.

“Oh my yes. Short and always changing the colors.” Her counterpart said as she smiled.

“I mean, it's not a bad look, especially if you coordinate with the right outfit.” Rarity said, remembering her look after the incident with the remover potion. She smiled and turned back to Sweetie Belle for a moment, imagining every look that she could do. Even the earrings could be an asset, though she'd have to get her some appropriately colored gem studs. “Well if you decide you want to try again, let me know. Maybe something like how my mane was styled for Vanity Mare.” She offered.

“Wait!” Rarity's counterpart said. “You were in Vanity Mare?! With a chopped and died mane?” She couldn't conceive just how she could do that. She was so proud of her mane. Yes if it were for a good cause she would part with it, but for a place in Vanity Mare? It didn't make sense.

Rarity looked to her counterpart. “Of course, it wasn't that long ago for me. Remember Pinkie Pie's sneeze celebration for the Cake twins? the sticky party string? Zacora's shampoo and remover potion that got swapped? Oh it was just dreadful!”

Rarity's counterpart looked on in shock just trying to imagine it. “No darling, nothing like that's ever happened to me. But even with all that you managed to get into the pages of Vanity Mare?”

Rarity smiled as she remembered. “Oh yes, with the help of my friends of course.”

Sweetie Belle had slipped away and now stood with the rest of the group, watching in disbelief how Rarity was now talking to herself about fashion as if this were perfectly natural. Did she regularly talk to herself in the mirror to be so casual about this?

***

The CMCs eventually left, while Rainbow Dash's counterpart would have liked as much support as she could get for this last apology she didn't want Scootaloo knowing just what she had done. It was bad enough that everyone else here was going to know.

The guards placed outside opened the doors and Celestia walked into the throne room with a quiet, regal anger that everyone could almost feel. Gasps rang out as the group of ponies who had come with James saw her for the first time: Golden cap topping her broken horn, blank flank, and an unfamiliar angry expression carved in stone as she approached. She hated it here now that it was under Luna's rule. Just another thing her sister had managed to usurp.

Her face changed suddenly, though, when she saw James. She knew that this couldn't be him, but all the same she was nearly overcome with a wave of relief at his presence. She couldn’t explain the relief, but she didn’t care to try either. Maybe there was a good reason for her to be here.

Rainbow Dash's counterpart slowly walked forward until she was just over a meter away, her head bowed and her wings hanging at her side. “Princess Celestia.” She apologetically said, not wanting to actually get any closer. “I'm very sorry for what I did. I can't offer any explanation that would even begin to excuse my behavior, and I understand if you can't forgive me. What I did was inexcusable.”

Celestia slowly turned to face Rainbow Dash's counterpart and she glowered. “You're right. You betrayed my trust and used my friendship to manipulate me. I'm not sure I can forgive you, even if you have learned your lesson. I just hope that you never make that mistake again with what friends you still have.”

Twilight's jaw dropped, Celestia had never sounded so disappointed before and her initial anger was another frightening change. What all had she gone through to turn her into this in just a few short years of her incredibly long life?

Rainbow Dash's counterpart's heart sank further knowing that Celestia had been right. That she had destroyed their relationship beyond repair.

“Princess Celestia.” James calmly said. As wrong as he may be to do so, from the moment he saw her Celestia's expression change he had formulated a theory he now wanted to test. Celestia immediately turned to him, her face turning from a cold glower to a faint smile. So far the theory held. “I hope you can find it in yourself to forgive her eventually, if not right away. We both know that what's in my past is far more horrific than her transgression, yet you clearly found it possible to look past it for me.”

Just listening to him made her feel happier and she felt a warmth growing in her chest, a sensation she greatly missed. His words made it so that couldn't bring herself to stay upset with Rainbow Dash's counterpart, no matter how justified she was to be so. With a look back to the groveling Pegasus she sighed. “Very well. Rainbow Dash, I will forgive you. But I am still upset with you. What you've done will take a long time to heal and it won't be easy for either of us. But so long as you try to be a better friend to us all I see no reason to not let go of the past … eventually.”

So this was the level of control Pops had over Celestia.

Celestia turned back to James and nodded. “Thank you for bringing her back. And if you have the time I would like to speak with you for a while. You may not be the man I knew, but I do miss him and would like to at least say my farewells while you are available.”

***

While James remained in this iteration of New Guardia he would stay in Saddlebrook to not stir up much trouble. Not that he didn't have plenty of guests to keep him occupied. The girls had left to see the sights in the new city, Rainbow Dash and her counterpart visiting with her parents. Rarity visiting her counterpart's boutique, hoping for some new inspiration. Applejack following her counterpart to visit with family. Fluttershy visiting with Discord and herself, talking about the animal sanctuary. And for the first time in over a year Celestia sat down and had a conversation with her sister.

Twilight happily told her unicorn counterpart about the school while her alicorn counterpart visited while having tea with James and Starlight at a nearby cafe. “Wow Starlight, it's been so long since I've seen you as anything but a filly. Though you were …” She began to say as she suddenly remembered what had been going on all those years ago.

“Tearing Equestria apart.” Starlight nervously offered.

“Yeah …” Twilight awkwardly said.

“Well it's all thanks to you that I became the pony I am today. You gave me a chance even with everything I had done to you.” Starlight said, taking a sip of her tea.

“I'm glad to know I had such an impact on your life.” Twilight happily said.

“Do you mind me asking, what was it that made you decide to leave that time line as it was? I would have thought you'd still try to save Equestria as you knew it.” Starlight had her suspicions, but if there were an alternate explanation she would like to know it.

The answer came to Twilight so easily. “What right did I have to destroy their Equestria and replace it with my own?” She calmly answered. “Though I guess it was destroyed eventually.” She added uncomfortably.

James shook his head. “I destroyed it.” James quietly said.

“No.” Twilight was quick to say. “Tirek destroyed it, you were holding it together. You showed up to save Equestria when my friends and I couldn't.”

“Wait, you mean you never met James before your trip to this time line?” Starlight asked astonished.

“Well, no. I always guessed it was just one of those things that James does from time to time. Finding worlds that were ending and saving them.” Twilight said with a shrug. “After how many times I'd seen Equestria destroyed I can only think that James was saving us.”

Starlight's mind reeled. Clearly James had interrupted this worlds natural progression in the middle of a big event and it led to this. Things like this was the reason James's council even existed.

Meanwhile James had his own idea. “Didn't I try to talk you into saving your time line?” He calmly asked, cocking his eyebrow at the alicorn.

Twilight shook her head. “No, I mean I thought about saving Equestria but when I realized what that meant I couldn't do it.”

James quietly nodded, this in conjunction with Daring Doo's report was all the confirmation he needed. He must have used Cadence's magic on her when they met in order to keep his Equestria. This wasn't proof but he didn't want to push her, not that it really mattered. Damage done.

***

“So how long are we staying?” Starlight asked as she walked with James throughout Saddlebrook proper . “Not that I'm in any hurry to leave.”

“I … don't actually know.” James said as he continued to consider the conversation they just had.

“Oh. … Well I know you have a time machine, but we probably shouldn't stay away from the school for too long.” Starlight couldn't help but notice that James was distracted, probably telling himself that he was just a step away from being a tyrant. Better to cut it off soon. “You know, you're better than you give yourself credit for.”

“Hrm.” James mumbled as he looked down at her. “Thanks. Whether I am or not, thanks.”

“Okay …” He was still distracted, but not getting depressed, so it was probably something different. “Bit for your thoughts?”

“Oh. Sorry. I was just thinking. I, or rather he, really messed things up here.” James commented.

“Yes, it was him, not you.” Starlight pointedly reminded him.

“Kind of interchangeable, but anyway we may still be able to do something about their Equestria.” He said as the idea began to take shape. There were complications but they had time to work them out.

“What do you mean?” As far as Starlight knew there was nothing to do about this Equestria. Most of the ponies had lost their magic and had completely lost their will to return when Celestia solidified their presence in New Guardia. However the key notes weren't far back in their conversation and she quickly pieced together his meaning.“… Wait, are you talking about changing their time?”

James nodded as he looked down to her, time to explain his thinking. “There are more differences than I thought going on. What I gathered from our conversation with Twilight was that Pops had long past considering restoring the time line. Probably a joint effort from the girls, I am a pushover for you girls after all. So when Twilight showed up and threatened that, he went right for the one weapon guaranteed to bloodlessly end the threat and changed her mind to think she shouldn't try to save her Equestria. So if we get her back to that pivotal moment …” James was building momentum now and analyzing the possibilities as they came. “Problem is if she can't break free from the spell that changed her mind she won't even try to stop the other Starlight.” A block right as he was building up a head of steam.

“Well, in the end she didn't try to stop me. She convinced me to stop myself.” Starlight pointed out.

Just the push he needed. “Exactly!” He said with a smile. “You stopped yourself. While Twilight might not be willing to stop her I'm certain that you can. Nobody knows you better than yourself after all. Especially what you were thinking and feeling at that pivotal moment in your life.” It was starting to fall into place now. “Do you think she Twilight has the scroll?” He asked.

Starlight was about to answer when James preemptively cut her off. “No of course not. I wouldn't let something that dangerous to my plans remain. So better question, can you rewrite the spell?”

“I think. But what about all of the ponies here?” Starlight said as she found the basic flaw in James's reasoning. “Anything we do will effect them. And us too because of everything you've done here.”

James shook his head. “Not if this station has absolutely no contact with that universe. Then there will be separate instances of the same ponies who've lived completely different lives in Equestria. And since this is actually going back to an earlier time and not restoring the world to an earlier point we won't have the Flowey situation where the inhabitants who weren't there to be restored are missing.”

“Okay, you've lost me.” Starlight said as she lost the direction of James's rambling. He was now bringing up something she had never even looked into. Time travel was a pain in the butt.

“It's alright. Lucca and I have a lot of experience modifying time lines. If done right the only remnant will be duplicates of those removed from the time line.” James quickly said as they changed directions and walked to the local library.

Author's Note

Never be afraid to help your friends do what is right.
A-a-a-and already veering off on a new tangent.

51 Solve for Pops

The next day brought James and Starlight to Luna's throne room with a proposal. Even if they had abandoned their Equestria James still considered it her jurisdiction. Much to his surprise Celestia was there as well, the two seeming to have come to an understanding in their long conversation the other day.

“Thank you for the audience.” James said with a smile.

Celestia chuckled as once again his words brought a warm feeling to her chest. “After our talk last night I felt I should implore to my sister the importance of your request.”

Luna was a little uncomfortable with how easily Celestia kowtowed to this James, but she was confident that it was her choice and not him manipulating her. “You have more than earned my trust, however cautious I may seem. Please, what is it you wish to discuss?”

“I may be able to save Equestria.” James bluntly said.

Celestia and Luna gasped at the proclamation. Could it really be possible that they could reclaim their home still, and so soon. “Please go on.” Luna said urgently.

“Unfortunately, there are drawbacks. One of them being that neither you or your people can return. I'm proposing altering the existing time line to set things as close to where they should be as we can and giving Princess Twilight back her life. I am sorry to say that the same cannot be said for your people here. Agreeing to this proposition means abandoning your plans to reclaim your home.”

Luna shook her head. “You know as well as any here that this our home now, not Equestria. The plans were abandoned long ago, if they were ever seriously considered to begin with. I see no harm in approving your plan.” Truthfully she knew that even if the others could return she couldn't. Her responsibilities were to New Guardia and it's citizens now. At least until Amber or Sara could take their place. Possibly Amber, she had the demeanor that could mark her as a great leader. Though Sara was better at handling the responsibilities that would come with the position.

“Thanks again. You will need to fully materialize in a different universe, I would suggest M-E personally, just within sensor range of the Citadel. Any connection to your Equestria until Starlight and I return could prove disastrous, possibly destroying you. Anyone actually there will be destroyed. Seriously … destroyed.” James explained as his plan came together.

Luna brought out her omnitool and began to check her schedule, seeing that she could in fact accommodate the request quite soon. “Give us two days and we will be ready, will this be suitable for your preparations?”

James nodded. “Of course.” He said. “I realize that you never got to learn this about her, but Starlight is quite adept with magic. Rivaling if not outclassing Twilight. Thanks to her we are ready at any time.”

Starlight couldn't help but blush at the compliment. It had only taken her a couple hours to rewrite the spell that had nearly destroyed Equestria, and now it was going to be used to save another Equestria. Something about this really felt good to her. Though she hoped that she wouldn't have to play the bigger role James had planned for her.

***

James, Starlight, Princess Twilight and Spike climbed out of the Epoch. James left it as it was as he planned on Starlight and himself using it shortly anyway. “The table should be around here somewhere.” Twilight said as they began looking through the field that should have housed her castle.

Starlight looked up at the blackened sky and the Storm King's banners hanging all over the nearby Ponyville. It was a good thing the ponies had left when they did, they would likely all be slaves in this future. While the result was completely different, it was no less unnerving than when Twilight had dragged Starlight into that desolate future to make her point. Could they really make the argument without that powerful visual she had seen herself?

“Belgium!” James growled as they saw the broken remains of Twilight's table right where it should be. “Well, either I was more thorough than I thought or the Storm King just smashed it for fun.”

“It was a nice thought.” Twilight said, not feeling as disappointed as she sounded or expected. Somewhere inside she had been overjoyed at the proposal, but at the forefront of her mind was a terrifying sensation that she should not be doing this. She wanted to go home but her mind was in conflict with her heart, telling her that home was elsewhere.

“I guess that's it. No table no spell.” Starlight said as a matter of fact while she pushed around a broken chunk of the table. With a sigh he turned to walk back to the Epoch. From the corner of her eye she spotted something. “Twilight!” She gasped. Twilight's cutie mark was glowing.

Spike was the first to notice a large piece of rubble appeared to be shining. “Hey Twilight!” He called as he began pushing the large chunk of gemstone. “What do you think the map is doing?” He hadn't noticed that his head crest was glowing as well.

As Twilight inspected the piece of stone Spike was looking at, she noticed that the piece of the table was showing a section of forest and a piece of some sort of building. As she got closer she recognized the ravine near the Castle of the Two Sisters. “The Tree of Harmony!” She exclaimed. “But how?”

Starlight had to think before she realized that this Twilight didn't know about the connection between the table and the Tree of Harmony. Possibly because she had never met Sunburst who eventually got Starswirl's journal. “The tree knows that something is really wrong here and since it's connected to your castle, and by extension your table, it's trying to help us fix this problem.” Starlight explained.

“It's not just me the map is calling.” Twilight pointed out.

As James and Starlight got closer to the map they could see Starlight's cutie mark and a simplistic profile of James and Spike rotating around the ravine as well.

Starlight smiled as she looked to the piece of the table. “Oh Twilight is going to freak out when she hears about this.” She said with a sinister glee.

“I am, thank you very much.” Twilight quickly said, a little annoyed.

“Oh, sorry. I meant the Twilight I know.” Starlight hurried to correct. Multiple universes are just as big of a pain as time travel.

“Fascinating.” James commented as he examined the piece. “First that it would call me at all. Second being that nothing on me is glowing. Even Spike's head crest is glowing.” As he spoke he realized that there was something unique to him. His sword had been crafted from his own tail that he had surgically removed and used a Senzu to regrow. It was uniquely connected to him.

His companions quickly plugged their ears as he held out his hand and with the shrieking sound of tearing metal his sword appeared. As expected, the sword itself was glowing in much the same way their cutie marks were. He couldn't help but chuckle at the irony that the table would call him on a friendship mission, especially using a weapon as a signal.

“The table is really reaching out to us to do this while shattered.” Twilight observed.

“Well, let's get to the tree and see what we can do.” Starlight said as she turned for the forest.

Once James had capsulized his Epoch Twilight teleported them to the ravine. Twilight held her breath as she walked into the cave, figuring that the elements were still in Celestia's control she had never even tried to check on the tree when she gave up on her own time line. Her heart sank at what she saw: The crystalline tree appeared to be wilting and half of the elements had fallen out. All that clung to the tree now were three round gems.

“How did this happen to the tree?” Twilight gasped.

“It was most likely my fault.” James calmly said as he inspected the tree. “My actions disrupted the harmony of Equestria and caused the tree to suffer like this.” It was a combination of wild speculation and his tendency to blame himself, but it made the most sense to him.

As Twilight carefully approached the center gem lit up and changed it's form to resemble the star of her cutie mark. “Why would the elements change now?” She asked as she looked to the other elements.

“Probably because in this time line they never attuned to you and your friends. Again my fault, I had changed things too much. Rainbow Dash is a prime example in that she actually did betray her friends to get the Epoch and run away.” James said as he picked up what was Applejack's unattuned element. Once in his hands the orange gem flashed and took on the the shape of Rockhoof's cutie mark.

Starlight marveled at it, recognizing right away what it meant. “Strength, Rockhoof's trait.” She said as she approached the tree. The blue gem reacted as she got close to the tree, changing it's shape to match the star of Starlight's cutie mark. “Woah, what's going on?” She asked as the element approached her. “Isn't this one Pinkie Pie's. You know, laughter? I'm not exactly the example of that.”

James grinned at her as she examined the gem. “Didn't you tell me that it's equivalent is hope? I believe you've given it a new form: Trust.” Again, wild speculation, but he figured that explanation would inspire them more than just saying the tree was acting out of self preservation.

“Really?” Starlight said as she looked between James and Twilight a faint smile on her lips. “But how's that?”

“Because hope and trust are connected traits. And you still trust me, despite constantly seeing why you shouldn't.” James said.

“Come on.” Starlight said, shaking her head. “Anypony who knows you trusts you. Even when you're having trouble you are always trying to help.”

“But that still putts us three elements short.” Spike said as he picked up the purple gem. Once in his claws it's shape changed to resemble a blast of flame. “Wait, I've got an element?! Rarity's element? It can't be generosity, that's for sure.”

“I believe it's selflessness.” Starlight said with a grin fully embracing the theory that the elements were taking shape for them. “You can be greedy, sorry, but you will always help others. Which gives us four of six.”

“Five.” James said as he held up Fluttershy's, once again in the familiar butterfly shape.

“You've got two elements?” Twilight asked, shocked at the development. “And one is kindness?”

“Surprised me just as much.” James said as he held onto the two elements. “The kindness thing, not the multiple gems. Celestia has used all six before meaning that one can clearly attune multiple.”

“I'm not surprised about the kindness part.” Starlight said as she walked to the last element: Rainbow Dash's. “After all, the reason you're even here is because you care so much. You were ready to let Rainbow Dash stay with you because you didn't want to hurt her by making her go home. Something Fluttershy was doing with the breezies. We're here right now because you care about what happened to this Equestria, and your counterpart cared about what happened to his girls. Lucca's mentioned a few times how kind you are. It does make your marriage a little tricky since you don't want to hurt anypony.”

Twilight smiled as she turned to Starlight. “You know, I really look forward to getting to know you better Starlight. I just hope we can be as good of friends as you are with your universe's Twilight.”

“Oh, that shouldn't be a problem.” Starlight said with a chuckle. “Just do what you think will work and you should be fine. Now what about this last one? I'd think loyalty would be you too, giving you three elements.”

“Nah, that one doesn't really fit me too well.” James said with a shrug.

“Well that's good to know.” Starlight said flatly.

“So are we stuck?” Spike asked.

“I could certainly build a group exemplifying the Elements of Harmony.” James commented. “Though some of them would be unquestionably evil.”

“Then how would they exemplify an element of harmony?” Twilight asked, genuinely confused.

“Well Xellos is evil but he has never lied and never will, even if he doesn't tell the whole truth. The concept is just too strange to him. So there's one evil guy in the group. Lina … might be evil, but she'd certainly cover magic. Generosity is a common yet still valuable trait …”

“Okay okay. Though Xellos never tells you anything. It's always “That's a secret.” with him.” Twilight said. “Who would be loyalty?”

“Yeah, but what he does tell you is definitely the truth. As for loyalty that would be Bruenor Battlehammer, but the one in your New Guardia has no doubt been corrupted by my counterpart's magic, so he's out. Maybe we could grab Rainbow Dash.” James answered.

“I guess we should.” Starlight said, handing the element over to Spike. In Spike's claws the gem changed into a smaller flame. Clearly the four were all they needed.

“Woah. I get two too? What do you think this one is?” Spike asked.

James smiled. “If I had to guess, I'd say courage, or bravery.”

“Like Flash Magnus? But I get scared all the time.” Spike countered.

“You can't be courageous if you're never scared.” Twilight happily said.

“Aren't courage and bravery synonyms?” Starlight asked.

“True, but there are subtle differences. It's brave to face a beast you fear, it's courageous to hold onto hope in the face of defeat.” James hypothesized.

“So what do we do now?” Spike asked.

“Right, you never freed the pillars of Equestria in your time line.” Starlight said as she walked over to Twilight. “By the way, Starswirl was kind of a jerk and you were far too eager to prove yourself to him.”

Twilight was taken back by the casual statement. “But it's Starswirl! One of the most gifted wizards Equestria has ever seen.”

“One of, Twilight. You're better, and don't let anypony tell you differently.” Starlight commented before getting back to her point about Starswirl. “Besides being good doesn't mean you're nice. I mean, I'm good, but you remember how I was when you first met me. I was an evil dictator.”

“And I'm still a jerk.” James said with a smile and a thumbs up.

“Okay, before James derails us.” Starlight hurried to say. “Starswirl told us that the tree is directly connected to your castle and the map table, so we should be able to use the power of the elements to restore the table and get you back to that moment so you can stop me from screwing up the time line again.”

“So it's right back to the table?” Spike asked, not happy about having to go all the way back to the table.

James cocked his eyebrow as he looked down at the dragon. “Seriously? Twilight brought us here. This is the least effort I, and likely you, have ever put into getting to the tree. Walking back to the table is not a problem.”

“Yeah.” Starlight said as she walked forward. “I don't really want to trudge all the way back through the forest. Unlike the path to Truce there's no nice cobblestone road.” As she spoke her horn glowed and in a burst of light she teleported them back to where the fragments of the table were.

“Or Starlight can save us even that effort.” James said with a grin. “Well, if we're going back in time now I suppose I should finish getting ready.”

“You really don't have to change shape.” Starlight said as James walked off.

“I want my impact to be minimal. What if I distract Rainbow Dash, then we're back at square one.” James said as he walked behind a bush.

“I guess we can't really risk it.” Twilight said with a shrug.

“It could also be that Countess Coloratura was terrified of him in his normal form so he doesn't want to risk scaring anypony else.” Starlight said, turning to Twilight.

“Uhm, girls. There might be a bit of a problem.” James called back from behind the bushes.

“What? Did your spell misfire or something?” Starlight asked as she ran over, stopping just in front of the bush.

“No, I just remembered that I left my clothes for this form at home.” James said as Starlight approached.

“Seriously?” Spike asked. “You were the only one wearing clothes in the first place.”

“… Still …” James awkwardly said.

Starlight shook her head and walked around the bush. “Come on, it's not a big deal. Besides, you see us undressed all the time. We should get to see the payoff of all that fighting you do.” She said with a wicked grin.

“You just like making me uncomfortable, don't you.” James quietly accused.

Starlight shrugged. “Eh.” It had actually become a bit of a game between her and Lucca to take turns making James blush. Lucca had a much easier time, especially when working with Tali, but Starlight was learning more and more ways to get a reaction from James. It was all friendly teasing, and even James would laugh sometimes.

Twilight couldn't help but begin to worry. Though not at the thought that it may not work, she was worried that it might work. She wanted to go home and see her friends again, but that also terrified her. She was trying to tell herself that this future wasn't so bad, despite how clearly wrong the thought was. Even Spike began to seem agitated as it got closer to actually happening.

“Looks good doesn't he?” Starlight's question broke Twilight's introspection as Starlight literally dragged James out from behind the bush with her magic.

“Would you not do that please.” James uncomfortably said as he looked past everyone.

“Seriously James,” Starlight said. “you've changed a lot and have a lot to be proud of.”

“I'm still keenly aware of how I look.” James was blushing now, had he decided on his own to walk around without clothes this wouldn't be an issue. But his confidence wasn't exactly up to the challenge today.

“You really have made a lot of progress, James.” Twilight reassured him, though the thought did occur to her that if he had no confidence in himself he wouldn't restore the table. Her head began to hurt as she tried to reconcile the difference between her desire to save the Equestria she knew and her mind screaming at her to leave it as it was.

Had James not been so uncomfortable he may have noticed Twilight's reluctance, as it was he was too focused on himself.

Twilight swallowed hard as she looked back to the broken table. It was getting close now: restoring the table followed by returning to the past to destroy everything this world had become. She would be responsible for it all.

But this world was corrupted, Equestria was gone now.

But this was still Equestria, just in a different form.

She needed to set things right.

Who was she to say what was right and what was wrong?

Her friends were gone and she could bring them back.

Could she?

James brought her here to help save her Equestria.

And destroy another.

Her stomach began to do flips as she considered what it was that they were doing. She wanted this so badly, but everything in her told her to stop.

Starlight knew Twilight well enough to read her panicked expression right away. “Are you alright Twilight?” Starlight asked as she cautiously approached.

Twilight didn't even look up as Starlight addressed her. “No I'm not.” She said moments before disappearing in a burst of light.

“Wait, Twilight!” Starlight uselessly shouted into the emptiness where Twilight had just been. “Spike.” She quickly said, turning to the dragon. “Do you know where she may have gone?”

“How would I know?” Spike honestly asked, taking a step back.

This development was enough to break James's focus on himself. “Crap! I was worried this might happen.” He said as he looked to where Twilight had just been.

“If we can't get her to go back to fix things, how are we going to get her to even talk to my past self to save Equestria?” Starlight asked as she began to pace.

“We just need to get her back. But you're right, I don't think she can be the one to convince your counterpart to stop anymore.” James said as he started to jog towards Ponyville.

“Spike, do you think you can talk me into accepting friendship?” Starlight said as she ran to catch up with James.

“I wasn't thinking Spike, he's as compromised as Twilight.” James said.

“What do you mean?” Spike asked as he flew alongside them.

“I mean the same magic that my counterpart used on Twilight to convince her to not try to change Equestria's future was also used on you, I've seen the evidence myself. What exactly the spell did I can't say but it's pretty clear that it's got as strong a hold over her as it had before. That's another reason why I only brought Starlight.”

“But how can I convince myself? Twilight had to drag me to the future before I began to question what I was doing.” Starlight asked as they went through the winding streets of Ponyville.

“Are you saying you wouldn't listen to yourself if you were warning of an impending catastrophe?” James said as Golden Oaks Library came into view.

“Good point. But I really think it should still be Twilight or Spike.” She argued.

“If they're up to it, definitely. You feeling good about this Spike?” James asked as he looked to the dragon.

“Do you really think she would come here?” Spike asked as approached the library. Twilight's old home.

“Yes I do. It's comfortable and familiar, just what someone needs when they feel like their mind is slipping away.” James answered as he slowed to a walk and gently knocked on the door. “Twilight, we're coming in now.” He called as he opened the door.

The shelves of the library were completely bare and all of the furniture was gone. This wasn't too surprising as the move wasn't as much an evacuation as it was a relocation. Even with it's broken windows the air was still as they entered, the only sound was a soft sobbing coming from a back room.

“Twilight?” Starlight asked as she carefully opened the door. “Want to talk about what's wrong?”

Twilight sat huddled in the corner, crying to herself as she tried desperately to understand why this was so hard. “I don't know!” She sobbed. “I want to see my friends again, I really do. But … but …”

“But what Twilight?” Spike asked.

“I don't know!” Twilight shouted.

“It's alright Twilight.” James calmly said as he approached her. “Let's just think about our problem right now. That isn't saving Equestria, and that isn't going back in time. All we're doing right now is fixing your table.”

Twilight's stomach lurched at the thought. Fixing the table was a vital part of using Starlight's spell. Her face clearly showed her panic at the thought.

“I don't know what it was he made you think, but if it was not changing his Equestria you need to understand that his Equestria doesn't exist anymore. Anything we do won't change what's happened, that's why it's only us here. Please, believe me.” James patiently said as he placed his wing on her shoulders.

Twilight had no idea why, but the nagging voice telling her that she shouldn't be helping them became a bit more quiet at his words and her insides began to settle. She took a steadying breath and looked up at James. How had his words made that big of an impact on her? “Okay.” She said as she took a deep breath. “Let's go fix the table.”

Already the terror was starting to come back so they had to hurry to get this done. Twilight closed her eyes before standing and walking back to the field with them. “I have no idea how to fix this.” She admitted as they approached the pile of rubble.

“We could try the Spell of Relic Reconstitution.” James offered with a shrug.

“You think it'll work?” Starlight asked.

“Please Starlight.” James said haughtily. “My field is Magical Theory … I have no idea whatsoever if this will actually work.” His tone changed to a much more casual one as he smiled. “Though I think it should. So if we use the elements as focusing agents we should, theoretically, use the tree's magic to repair it.” James explained.

“What's the Spell of Relic Reconstitution?” Twilight asked.

“The spell we used to fix the crystal heart when Flurry Heart accidentally destroyed it. I mean, it was a little more involved than that but that was the spell part of it at least.” Starlight explained.

“It's not a bad one to learn if you tend to break things as often as I do.” James said with a grin.

“Who's Flurry Heart?” Twilight asked, much to Starlight's astonishment.

“Flurry Heart? She's your …” Starlight tried to say before James cast a quick silence spell on her.

“Come on, let her enjoy learning that one for herself.” James said with a grin before breaking the spell while Starlight scowled at him.

“Yeah, but there was a lot that wasn't so good that day too.” Starlight said as she cocked her eyebrow at James.

“At least I won't be there to make matters worse this time.” James said with a grin.

“Well, I know Twilight will be able to learn it.” Spike said as he looked around. “But I can't use magic.”

“Did I seriously never teach you even a simple light spell?” James asked Spike as he turned his head to look at the purple dragon.

“No, not really. But I guess I didn't really think to try learning any magic.” Spike said.

“Oh well, what's important is that you use your elements when we do.” Starlight offered.

“Okay … Uhm, how?” Spike said, still completely lost about what he was supposed to do.

“How did Applejack or Rainbow Dash use their elements? It was innate. Trust the magic to work and do what you feel you need to.” James explained, knowing little more than nothing about how this could possibly work.

Spike nodded as Starlight gave Twilight instruction on using the Relic Reconstitution spell. Before long they were ready. Twilight's, Starlight's and James's horns all glowed and shot their distinctive radiance at the rubble that had been the table. The power they exerted was enough that they each began to lift off the ground as the light from each horn converged and began to draw in the shattered crystal.

A blue light joined Starlight's magical burst as the element of trust reacted to her belief in Twilight, and James's faith in her. Twilight's gem similarly joined her magic as she used the new spell with her friends. Pink and orange lights joined James's gold fringed darkness as kindness and strength became the determination to save this world. Spike felt a tug in his chest as he watched, wanting to help in anyway he could, believing that there was in fact something he could do. From the two gems he held light shone brilliantly and joined the magic that they used.

The rubble took shape and began to fuse together before their eyes, but what none of them expected was the elements flying from them and slamming into the table. Twilight gasped as she watched her element of magic appear to melt onto the table. Looking on horrified as her element vanished, possibly forever. Starlight was similarly terrified as trust flew from her to join the table, but she believed the elements weren't gone for good, they couldn't be. Spike tried desperately, but futilely, to hold onto his elements before they too joined with the table.

With a burst of rainbow light the spell ended and the table stood whole and new before them. The only hint that it had ever been broken was occasionally a flash of color from one of the elements of harmony would be seen along where a seam had been.

“It worked.” Spike said, astonished that it actually had.

“When James says something should work, it will. And with yours and Twilight's help there was no doubt that it would.” Starlight said with a smile. “But I guess there's only one thing left to do now.” Her tone changed as she brought out the rewritten scroll from her saddlebag.

“But … The elements …” Twilight stared at the table in shock.

“Will be fine.” Jim answered. “The elements we used weren't the elements you and your friends had. In your time line they should still be in the tree as this happened after the time line split.”

“Really?” Twilight asked.

James tossed a capsule and with the sound of air being forced out of the way his Epoch once again stood in the field. “Twilight, just remember. This Equestria is already gone, there's nothing more here to protect. Let Luna and Celestia care for it's people, they'll be safe as Guardians.”

Twilight's doubts were screaming in her head again, it was almost agony. As she looked to the table she could almost swear that she saw her friends again. Even if it hurt she knew what she needed to do. “Come on Spike. Let's go set things right.” She said, sounding unsure of herself.

“Oh … Okay Twilight.” Spike said. Looking at the table now it appeared to be a horrific thing. A flash of red caught his eye and he knew that he was going. He took a breath and with a flap of his wings flew up to Twilight.

Twilight slowly unrolled the scroll and despite the rising sickness in her stomach and her mind trying to tear itself apart she focused and cast the spell. What James could only think to describe as a wormhole surrounded by runes appeared and sucked Twilight and Spike into it. Starlight braced herself, expecting to go back as well, only to find herself standing by the table when she opened her eyes.

“Starlight!” James called from his Epoch. “Hurry and get over here! With the speed of causality we've probably only got ten minutes on the outside to get out of this time line!”

This was something she wished he had warned her about earlier! Starlight concentrated and appeared in the seat just behind James. “Well get us out of here then!” She said quickly.

***

“Sister.” Celestia said calmly as she approached the dais in Saddlebrook's castle. “I believe I should go back to Equestria.” Once she realized that James was leaving she felt hollow again. She knew something about this was wrong and had made an agreement with Liara to secure her transport to Equestria within minutes of James leaving.

“Celestia!” Luna was shocked at the the statement. “James just told us that if we were to go home in any way before he returns it could destroy us!” How could her sister even consider such a thing?

“I am aware, but it is still my home and I belong there.” Celesita wanted this. Not inexplicably either, she couldn't deny that she had hated leaving or that she was so very jealous of her sister now. And with James gone, nothing about this place brought her any lasting joy anymore. There was something fundamentally wrong with her outlook and this is the only thing that made sense now.

“Your ponies need you!” Luna implored, anything to not lose her sister. They'd just started talking again.

“They're your ponies too Luna, and they'll need you in my absence. You may be Reagent of New Guardia, but you are still a Princess of Equestria. I have not been for some time now. I have not condemned the fights that erupted when I was not made Reagent. I kept spies for fear that you may seek to take from me what I don't deserve …”

“You made a mistake Celestia!” Luna said, not even trying to hide the desperation in her voice. “We all have! I became Nightmare Moon and you forgave me, and I'll forgive you anything.” Luna's voice broke as she tried to think of an argument to keep her sister with her. No matter the animosity between them she did not want to lose her.

“I am so proud of you sister. And I will always love you. Never forget that.” Celestia said moments before she faded away in a beam of light.

It was obvious that Celestia had found a security loophole, possibly one that was intentionally left there by James in case of emergencies. She stared where Celestia had just stood, knowing that it was already too late. All she could do now was cry for her lost sister.

***

Celestia looked to the smashed stained glass windows of her former home and saw the sky chocked out by ominous black clouds. Something terrible had happened here in her absence, not that it mattered now that the time line was being set right. Even now she could see what appeared to be the world dissolving before her eyes.

Eventually she too began dissolving away. It wasn't painful, it actually felt rather numbing as her mind began to swim. She couldn't concentrate on anything as it happened and her last thought was of her and her sister in school, back when they were unicorns, laughing and playing together.

***

James was glad he had taken the Epoch to a much greater height as they appeared over Ponnyville. The last thing he needed was his presence causing any other problems. Starlight directed James to the Flight Camp that was set up near Cloudsdale. Unfortunately James didn't have any way of making sure he had the right local time so all they could do is approach and watch.

Carefully he guided the Epoch down to the ground and helped Starlight climb out. “Let's hurry up there Starlight. I don't know exactly when we are so hopefully we haven't missed it entirely.” James said as he capsulized the Epoch again.

“I'm not looking forward to this.” Starlight said. As far as she was concerned this was probably the lowest point in her life. Tearing Equestria apart over and over again for petty revenge. “But if you're so sure that his magic will still be effecting her we should probably hurry.”

Starlight climbed on James' back and rode him up to the clouds where she used her magic to walk on the clouds herself. All too soon the two were watching as two bullies began to turn their attention on a blank flank Fluttershy.

“Guess we're just in time.” James whispered, ducking behind an outcropping of cloud.

“Over there!” Starlight was quick to say as she turned to see herself walking towards where Twilight would appear. Her spell had been designed to bring her back to several minutes before Twilight would show up. Her stomach turned as she thought about how much effort and creativity she put into stopping this pivotal event. But at the same time she was here standing next to a friend who was no less flawed than herself, and they were both trying to correct mistakes that other versions of themselves had made. It was a little strange, but ultimately she was glad that this happened. Every choice that led to her and her friends were choices she wouldn't change, even the mistakes.

***

“Up for another race ending fight?” Starlight's counterpart smugly said as Twilight appeared.

“No Starlight.” Twilight said. She was about to say something else when she focused on Rainbow Dash. She slowly turned and faced the much younger version of her friend, her mind screaming at her that she could do it. She could create the time line herself and prevent it's destruction. Her horn began to light up as she stared blankly at her friend.

James's eyes widened in panic as he saw Twilight's reaction to the past. Sometimes he hated being right, fortunately it didn't happen as often as it seemed. With a whisper he cast a silence spell while Starlight sprung into action and rushed to get between Twilight and Rainbow Dash.

“Or have I finally won?” Starlight's counterpart triumphantly asked as she saw Twilight's horn glow while she looked to Rainbow Dash. “Now do you understand what I've been through? The pain I've endured?!” She began to laugh as Twilight desperately struggled with herself. She wanted to bring back the Equestria she knew, but she was about to hurt her friend to restore the Equestria she had just left. Spike was similarly torn and unable to move, paralyzed by some force he couldn't fight against. Still he held onto the hope that he would see his friends again, that he would see Rarity again.

“You have to stop this!” Starlight called out, her voice breaking as she remembered just how she felt at this moment.

Starlight's counterpart was speechless as she looked at herself floating up to them. “But how?” This didn't make any sense, how was she here as well but not her at that moment?

“A good friend helped me come here to stop you from making the biggest mistake of your life.” Starlight was emphatic, between everything that happened to her and what she had seen she knew that she not only had to do this, but that she could do this. “There's so much more that you can do if you'll just stop and listen. You can be a better pony!”

“No!” Her counterpart shouted. “How can you stand there and say that when you know what I've been through?! How cutie marks tore Sunburst away from us!” This was impossible, and the fact that she wasn't currently helping herself was infuriating.

“Because I know what happens if you trust in Twilight enough to make a new friend.” Starlight pleaded. “And because I know what happens if you don't.” She had long come to accept that what Twilight had shown her years ago was nothing but the truth and Saddlebrook was further proof that even when things went well it was still a disaster. For her if not everyone else.

“But…” Her counterpart started to argue, afraid to ask about what she needed to know from herself. “But what if I get hurt again?” She asked as her voice broke and tears began to well up in her eyes.

“You will.” Starlight said with a smile. “Things don't always work out, but with your friends beside you, you can work through those problems.” Starlight closed her eyes and the scroll appeared in front of her as Twilight walked over and stood next to her.

The feeling that had taken hold of Twilight passed gently, there was something more important now and she was finally able to focus on what she was supposed to do. Though it seemed that Starlight was doing a much better job than she had so far. She looked up to the confused unicorn and smiled. “One friendship can change the course of history and save Equestria, Starlight. Yours.”

Starlight's counterpart looked to the two standing happily in front of her, she couldn't deny that she was envious of them at this moment. They looked so happy, how could they be happy? Twilight had ruined everything for her, but there Starlight watched herself being friendly with the one who had taken it all away. Was there really something they knew that she didn't? Could she trust herself? Was this even real?

Twilight reached her hoof out to Starlight's counterpart with a welcoming smile. It was now or never, she looked to the two smiling at her. If Twilight was willing to be her friend after all of this, maybe she should try. Maybe she could make new friends.

Tentatively Starlight took the offered hoof as Rainbow Dash's Sonic Rainboom happened as it was meant to and the time vortex opened and started to pull in Twilight, Spike, and Starlight's counterpart. Starlight watched as they vanished, curious how she hadn't been effected by the pull of the spell. James walked out from his hiding spot and up to Starlight as she looked into the sky where her counterpart had vanished.

“Things are definitely going to be different in this new time line.” James calmly said. “Twilight's older, wiser, and has tools she never had when you lived through this.”

“And you'll be helping her. Without the past we just prevented you wont turn into the monster you were afraid of.” Starlight said.

James shook his head. “Causality doesn't travel across universes without a bridge. So nothing nothing that happened here can effect their New Guardia. Remember, this Twilight had never even met me until the time line where I destroyed Equestria. The time line where he showed up still happened for him, just not them. And he's not coming back to life to mess this up any more than he already has. If he shows up, he's a time bastard and will fade out himself.” Time travel is a pain in the ass.

“What about all the ponies in Saddlebrook?” Starlight asked. She knew they still had to be there, that was part of why James had done things this way.

“They'll continue on, never knowing that Equestria is back. After all this isn't their home anymore.” James explained.

Starlight continued to look out over the Junior Flight camp, remembering all the ways she had disrupted the time line. “I hate time travel … I guess it's time to go home.” She quietly said.

“And to think, you've just saved Equestria twice with one choice.” James said as he led Starlight back to the Epoch.

Starlight shook her head and chuckled. “No James. We just saved Equestria.”

“Before we go, let's just say a quick congratulations to the winner of the race.” James said with a genuine smile.

“Aren't you afraid of messing up the timeline?” Starlight asked.

“Please, Rainbow Dash won't even remember us.” James said dismissively.

“Perhaps just you. We don't need her recognizing me when they come to my town.” Starlight suggested.

***

Twilight, Spike, and Starlight were dropped from the vortex into her throne room. The scroll disintegrating as it's function had been served. Spike flew up towards the chandelier as he looked around. “Twilight.” He happily said. “We're home!” He began to laugh in joy and relief as he dropped out of the air. Twilight catching him and hugging him tight.

“What in Equestria was that?!” Rarity asked as she opened the door.

Twilight didn't hesitate for a moment as she ran over and hugged her friends. It had been years since she'd seen them and had even given up hope of ever seeing them again, at least as she knew them. She had a long story to tell them all.

Author's Note

Another look at how it could have went. I like the thought of Starlight helping herself become better. There are any number of more interesting ways this could have went, but I kind of like this one.

Also, I'm not trying to imply these characters embody the elements necessarily, more that the tree was desperate to set things right.

There are a couple lines from the song Starlight Brigade that inspired a couple parts of the last few chapters:
I hear a voice in the back of my head screaming “This is suicide! Did you hear what I said?”
And it fades into nothing with the rest of the light and sound.

52 Magical Crisis

Rainbow Dash placed Starlight on the ground as her mind raced as to what may have gone wrong. Immediately Starlight remembered her friendship mission and losing her magic to that spell she helped cast. “I … I need to talk to James.” She hurriedly said. “I think my magic might be fading.” Her voice quaked in fear as she thought about the possibility of losing her magic again. Fortunately it wasn't a long way back to the school, after telling Twilight what happened she would go right to James to figure this out.

***

“There's an emergency!” Starlight said as she rushed into Twilight's office.

Rainbow Dash swooped in front of her and spoke up. “The students dropped out of the sky!” She said panicked.

Twilight went over her desk and pushed the two apart, it did no good if they started talking over each other now. “Slow down. What happened?” She said flying between them.

“I cast a spell for our field trip to Cloudsdale, but my magic just failed!” Starlight explained, keeping as calm as she could.

“We barely caught everypony in time.” Rainbow Dash added.

“Twilight … What if my magic is gone again?” Starlight asked, her voice trembled at the possibility.

“I'm glad you're all okay. Maybe you just did your spell wrong.” Twilight suggested as she looked between Starlight and Rainbow Dash, Cozy Glow hovering close behind her like her shadow.

Starlight was incredulous at the suggestion. She didn't mess up spells. Ever. “Twilight, you know me better than that.” She said, irritated.

“I know.” Twilight conceded. “I just want to make sure it isn't something less … troubling. If it was just a miscast and not your magic fading we have a lot less to worry about.” As Twilight spoke her magical aura surrounded a book on the shelf and pulled it from it's place. Not two seconds after leaving the shelf her aura faded and the book crashed to the ground.

“I didn't do that.” Twilight hurried to say.

“I was going to ask James about this, but if it's not just my magic …” Starlight said, hoping that there may be some explanation to what's happening. As she thought there was a thump on the door.

Fluttershy opened the door as Rarity stood outside rubbing her nose. “Rarity ran into the door.” Fluttershy commented unhelpfully as Rarity walked in.

“My magic's gone!” Rarity cried. “I even had to use my hooves to quaff my tail!”

“Okay.” Rainbow Dash said. “This might just be more serious than we thought.”

“Magic can't just disappear!” Twilight said. “Something has to be causing this!”

Cozy Glow flew up behind Twilight, she had something to offer. “Didn't we learn about a creature that eats magic?” She said quizzically. “Tea-rack, Tee-ray, Turs something?”

Fluttershy gasped, she knew who Cozy Glow was talking about. “Tirek!”

Rainbow Dash turned to Fluttershy, while a good idea there was one flaw. “Isn't he trapped in Tartarus?”

As she spoke Spike ran in, gasping and retching, unable to answer Twilight when she asked if he was alright. He dropped to his knees and retched some more until Rarity smacked his back, forcing out a small jet of green flame that coalesced into a scroll from Celestia.

***

James was surprised when his Omnitool alerted him to a message from the Sister Princesses. While it wasn't uncommon to hear from them, there was usually a longer period between their letters as James had received one only days earlier. Without concern James read the scroll.

“James, please come to the castle at once. The magic in Canterlot appears to be failing and we would like any help you can offer. If our fears prove true your knowledge of the magic of other worlds may prove vital to the survival of Equestria.”

James quietly cursed to himself. This felt like it was pushing him closer and closer to becoming Pops, was that the inevitable conclusion to his interaction with Equestria? Was he doomed to becoming that man who robbed others of their independent thought just because he was able to see something good in the girls who were trying to make him better?

James pulled out his phone, there were a couple calls he had to make first. Mostly to ensure that things were prepared if he had to be gone for a while. And maybe he might just take a couple days off anyway to visit after.

***

In his Alicorn form James walked towards the throne room of Celestia's castle. He had made sure that everything was covered before coming. Lucca was running things while he was gone with Liara keeping her informed. Tali was handling the day to day interplanetary issues, and Tenyo was coordinating the universal assets. If James was gone for long it wouldn't effect anything.

Much like the last time he was summoned to Canterlot during a crisis Cadence was already there as he walked in. They just had the girls to wait for.

Cadence and Twilight confirmed their worst fears.

“James.” Celestia said as she tried to remain calm. “Has anything like this happened in other worlds you have visited?”

“A couple, and in one it seems to happen every generation or two. I doubt that this is the case in your world, however as …” Before James could finish speaking a Pegasus flew in with an urgent message for Celestia from Starswirl.

Celestia's face fell as she read the message. “I'm afraid it is as bad as we feared.” She said looking to James. “It seems magic is disappearing all across Equestria.” The group gasped as Celestia continued to read. The letter giving them three days at the most to restore the magic before it is permanently lost.

“Has any pony checked on Tirek?” Twilight asked, hoping for the most obvious of culprits as that would make this much easier.

Pinkie rushed up to Twilight. “You mean the big red scary centaur who eats magic? Why would we want …?” She gasped as it suddenly made sense to her. “O-o-o-oh, right.”

“If he has found some way to escape his prison, or somehow work from within it he could be responsible for this.” Celestia said, as unlikely as it seemed it was the best explanation.

“If he is I will ensure that he is no longer a problem. He cannot hurt Equestria if he is not in Equestria.” James was tempted to destroy the creature, but he knew that he shouldn't, as bad as Tirek was he didn't come across as a killer. A cell in New Guardia's penitentiary block would suffice.

“We'll go.” Twilight said, stepping forward.

Rarity walked forward, she had waited until Twilight had stopped talking to register her complaint about Twilight insisting on going alone. “Oh no no no no no no.” Rarity tutted. “Not without us you won …” She started to say before she realized that Twilight was already planning on them all going. “Wait. Did you say “we?””

Twilight smiled as she walked forward. “I've finally learned that it's okay to count on your friends for help. Uhm, you do want to come. Right?”

“Uhh, Duh!” Rainbow Dash said with a smile.

“Thank you all.” Celestia said. “We will search for ways to protect Equestria in your absence.”

“Be careful.” Luna added. “Tartarus has changed since you were there. It now holds many dangerous creatures and you won't be able to rely on your magic.”

Applejack walked forward, confident that everything was going to be alright. “With her friends by her side, she won't have to.”

The ponies had to hurry back to Ponyville to prepare for their journey and James would be joining them shortly, but he did have one thing to say to the Princesses first. “This is a last resort, partially because it will do nothing for the magic situation. But if you feel it becomes necessary, New Guardia can accommodate the population including your allies. But only if you feel it's necessary. It didn't turn out well for my counterpart when he made the offer.”

“What do you mean?” Celestia asked as Luna gave James a quizzical look. It wasn't long until they realized what he was talking about.

“Perhaps I'll tell you the whole story once this has been resolved. I know you can do this, but if I mess it up you should know your options in advance.” James turned and left once he'd made the offer. He reminded himself that they were equipped to handle any threat that they encountered. He was there to provide moral support … but he could help them.

Finding a balance was harder than he thought.

***

At the school James collected several small things from his classroom that could prove useful including an empty bag of holding, immovable rods, re-breathers, a few spare Senzu, and an energy drink he opened and began drinking immediately as he walked to the main hall where he met with the girls and Spike.

“Okay, Cozy packed us all up for our trip to bad guy central.” Spike said as Cozy came walking up with several paper sacks. James had taken the bag she had packed for him earlier, but he never felt prepared unless he packed himself, or at least added a few things.

“Don't forget the sandwiches.” Cozy Glow happily said as she dropped off the bagged lunches. “I marked who's is who's just in case.” She leaned in and whispered to Spike. “Starlight can't stand mustard and James can't eat hay.”

James laughed as he saw the arrangement. “I'm guessing mine is the huge one.” Though it also had the drill crest that was prominently displayed in his classroom.

“Well, your appetite is legendary.” Rainbow Dash joked as she smiled at James.

“That's so sweet of you Cozy.” Starlight said as she looked to the freckle-faced pegasus. “But Twilight has asked me to stay here to run the school.”

“Oh.” Cozy said, noticeably disappointed. “I thought after last time …”

“Once you survive Discord, everything else is a piece of cake.” Spike interrupted.

Cozy frowned at the notion and looked to Twilight, clearly hoping to have been left in charge herself.

“Plus she'll have you to help her.” Twilight added.

“Oh golly yes!” Cozy said as she flew up in the air.

James shook his head. The only other people he knew who said “golly” were Asgore and Asriel (back when he was Flowey). And Asgore was the only one to not use it ironically. Somehow Cozy Glow just came across as annoying when she said it. But she was certainly helpful and trying to be friendly so James had to let it slide. Cozy was already offering to help Starlight as everyone else got ready to leave.

***

Fliders swarmed the group as they walked down the mountain trail, they were only a few hours out of Ponyville and already Rarity was complaining. James was careful to stay just a step behind any of them as he was blindfolded after he had been terrified enough of the winged spiders to immolate the first swarm. This was a compromise that Fluttershy insisted on as she couldn't help but sympathize with the tiny creatures.

Clearly his magic was just fine.

“Have you tried using your tail to shoo them away.” Twilight deadpanned, irritated at Rarity's complaining.

“Bite your tongue!” Rarity gasped. “It's for decorative purposes only.” She added as she held her tail.

James, however, was close enough that he was partially straddling her with his next step. “Sorry about that Rarity.” He quickly said over Rainbow Dash's laughter.

“I can't believe that you're so scared of the little critters.” Applejack shook her head as she spoke to James.

“It's a phobia, an irrational fear. They just freak me out.” James said as he forced himself to think of the creatures flying around them as just normal flies and not spiders with wings. It wasn't working so well.

“Hey!” Pinkie Pie said as she looked through her bag. “I didn't know we packed green cupcakes.” She was a little put off, but not irritated at the discovery. She held one up for everyone but James to see.

“We didn't. I guess they went bad without magic to keep them cold.” Fluttershy said.

“Ugh, I can smell that from here.” James said as he turned away from the smell. “Though that means I'm eating my sandwich before it goes bad too.” He said as he reached his head into his bag of holding and brought out the sandwich Cozy had packed for him. The magic of his items seemed as potent as ever so he didn't have to worry much about what he brought with him.

“Magic this, magic that. We don't need magic to go on a little hike.” Rainbow Dash complained.

There was a stroke of lightning followed almost immediately by thunder. Rain poured down on them as the girls ran for the cover of a near by tree, James shook off the headband turned blindfold as the fliders had flown away at the first hint of rain.

“You were saying.” Rarity continued to complain.

“You just need to think more like earth ponies, y'all.” Applejack said as she collected a jar from her saddle bag. “Granny's apple core no bite no more. That'll keep the flies off.” She passed the jar around as the girls got some and smeared it on.

Pinkie smelled it before putting it on. “Ugh! It smells just like it lasts.” She held her hoof to her nose as she smeared it on.

“You want some, James?” Applejack offered.

“Nah, I don't care about the biting. I just don't want to see them.” He calmly answered, the headband flapped a bit as it hung off his horn.

“Even if most of our food is spoiled, at least these blueberries are good to eat.” Fluttershy happily said as she looked to a nearby bush.

James took a bite of his sandwich as he listened. It tasted like it had sat in a warmer for a while, not spoiled, but definitely needed to be eaten right then or thrown out. “I've also got dried fruit if you want. Cozy really loaded this up.” While she was annoying, she was a good kid. He didn't notice that there was no black and gold luminescence as he held out his sandwich and took a bite. Okay … where did Cozy Glow get turkey for my sandwich?

“Too bad we can't do anything about the rain storm.” Spike lamented as he looked to the sky.

This was no problem for Rainbow Dash. “I can't stop that storm by myself, but I can still help.” She confidently said moments before shooting up to the sky and collecting a regular cloud from higher up. She brought it down with her and used it as an umbrella for the rest of the group.

“Well, one thing seems definite. It's only unicorn and alicorn magic going haywire.” James commented after he finished his sandwich. “Otherwise we'd have a whole host of other problems right now.”

“Well, the effect is spreading.” Twilight commented, turning to James. “What about you? You don't use pony magic.”

“I actually do while I'm here, since it's the same concentration for me to use manipulating ki and pony magic. It’s my form that actually allows me use your magic. I can still use my other magics, though. And this has done nothing to the Demon's Blood Talisman. It seems to be specifically targeting Equestria.”

As they walked along James shook his head, he really should have used the enertron before he came here. Or did he? The last few hours were kind of a blur and his eyes were starting to burn. He closed his eyes as they walked, as long as it was just a long blink he could hopefully make his eyes feel a little better. He got an energy drink from his bag and carefully opened it with his mouth, chuckling to himself as several dirty jokes came to mind. One or two that may even make Liara's father blush.

The drink helped a bit, and he kept up with the girls for now.

***

As they approached the doors of Tartarus James could barely get himself up the stairs.

“Good news is the seal is still intact, that means that Tirek didn't escape.” Twilight said as James got to the door. His eyes were half closed and he was only aware of things for a few short moments before they left his mind completely.

Hearing the name Tirek, James could remember that there was something about him that he had come for. Maybe seeing him would jog his memory. Of course, lifting his legs to do more than just advance was asking a lot right now.

“That mean there's a downside?” Applejack asked.

“The last time I was here I used magic to get in, but according to Starswirl's letter all unicorn magic was gone by yesterday's sunset.” Twilight explained.

“Maybe he was wrong.” Rainbow Dash suggested.

With no better options coming to mind Twilight decided to at least try. She focused and the muscles in her head and neck went taut as she tried to cast the spell necessary to open the door. Unfortunately all she got was unimpressive sparks.

Pinkie Pie was next to her in a flash. “Don't worry Twilight. I've got this.” She said before running off to put on a pizza delivery uniform and knocking on the door. There was a hollow metal reverberation as she did. “Free pizza delivery!” She happily called. She even produced a pizza from her saddle bag and waited. “Huh, always worked for me before.” She said with a shrug. “Oh well.” She tossed the pizza away as she began to remove her uniform.

“What about James, his magic hasn't been effected.” Applejack suggested.

The group turned to see James staring blankly ahead, not focused on anything at all.

“Are you alright dear?” Rarity asked.

“Uh, James?” Rainbow Dash waved her hoof in front of his face.

James was suddenly alert, if only for a moment. “Yes, the door … Uhm … Let's see. Accio? … No, that's not it. Acr … One second.” James shook his head for a moment before he raised his hoof and smacked himself hard in the face.

The group recoiled at the action and sound as James's eyes went wide.

“Okay, I'm awake now. … No I'm not.” He walked forward, his cheek still bristling in pain. James concentrated on his horn and recalled the spell. “Alohamora.” He clearly said as a wisp of faintly glimmering smoke puffed out at the seal.

“I guess James is a no go too.” Applejack said.

Moments after she spoke the door began to open and James simply smiled and nodded.

“Great job James.” Twilight said as they all walked in and something in her bag cracked.

There was a loud screech as from the darkness came a cockatrice, immediately all of the group except Pinkie Pie turned away from the creature. James's mind began to drift as the darkness of his eyelids felt comfortable.

“Cockatrice!” Applejack shouted as she pulled her hat down to cover her face.

“Do something Fluttershy.” Rarity said, covering her eyes and turning away.

“Don't look at it!” Rainbow Dash instructed as she held her foreleg over her eyes. “It'll turn you to stone!”

An easy instruction for James, he had even managed to beat her to the punch on it.

Fluttershy had her own eyes covered as she tried to think of what to do. After the outburst everything was silent, each expecting something to happen.

“I don't feel like stone.” Pinkie Pie said as she began to hop, causing all of the others to uncover their eyes and look at her. “Unless it's really bouncy stone.”

Now that they were beginning to look around, they noticed that the creature was in a cage, as were a great many others. This place was a horrific combination of zoo and prison. Fluttershy approached the pathetic creature as it once again laid down in it's cramped cage. It helplessly looked on as she began to pet the miserable thing.

“I think he lost his magic too.” She observed before she began looking around. “All the creatures here must have.” She was greatly disheartened by their plight, many were only here because they were a dangerous species.

Had James been aware enough to look around he would have commented on their horrific living conditions. But he was once again struggling to maintain consciousness, having given up on keeping his eyes open what felt like long ago.

“Starswirl said that would happen on the second day.” Twilight said, once again referring back to the letter sent to Celestia. They had to hurry, there was at most a day left now.

“I know it should make me feel safer.” Spike said looking around. “But it just makes me sad. We've gotta fix this!”

***

There is no way Twilight would have left a foal in charge of a school. Neighsay thought as he went to Twilight's office. He could take Starlight as headmare, he'd even grudgingly accept James as headstallion (or whatever he'd be), but a child? That's just insane! As chancellor of the EEA he had the authority to seize control of the school.

And perhaps while Twilight was gone he would make some improvements while he was at it. School was a mess, and some proper guidelines were needed. She would understand when she got back, especially when she saw how well the school was going to run.

He had spent the day in the office while Cozy Glow was doing little better than throwing money around and playing games. That night as she entered what she had thought was her office Neighsay was waiting.

“Are you honestly trying to tell me that the Princess left a foal in charge of her school? What was to be her life's work?” Neighsay asked, cutting right to the heart of the matter.

“Yes sir.” Cozy Glow happily answered. “I always did well in Professor Applejack's classes. Is there anything I can do for you?”

“No.” He coldly said. “there is nothing you can do for me, and you are not in charge of the school. And even if Twilight had placed you in charge it goes even more to prove that this is necessary.” As he spoke he walked around from behind the desk and stared Cozy Glow down. “By order of the EEA I am taking control of this school. Effective immediately. I hope you enjoyed playing at Headmare Miss Cozy Glow, you'll not be getting the opportunity to again.”

***

Pinkie Pie ran up to a cage and looked at the monster inside. “If all these monsters lost their magic, then getting past Cerberus should be easy peasy!” She said hopping forward.

On hearing his name Cerberus got up and happily ran out to great the guests. He had to work guarding prisoners meaning that any happy visitors made for a great opportunity to play. The girls had to jump out of his was as he bounded out playfully. James however, unable to register the excited dog in time, was bowled over by it and laid on the floor unable to move more than his head, which was beginning to swim once again. He struggled to open his eyes, even briefly, only barely registering the blurry shapes that were the girls and Spike.

Slowly, even those blurs began to disappear into darkness. His breathing slowed and he felt as if he were floating away. The floor where he lay was warming up comfortably and he couldn't fight it any longer. His mind drifted away peacefully.

Fluttershy flew up to the three headed dog and talked calmly to it as she rubbed it's face. Before long each head was licking her happily.

“That looks like a yes.” Applejack said, barely dodging a blob of drool.

“I'll get you a towel darling.” Rarity said as she turned back. She knew James always had one, saying it was the most useful thing in the galaxy. She simply chalked it up to his eccentricity. As she looked his way she found him on the floor. “James!” She shouted before running up to him. “What's wrong?”

James was silent, but he was still breathing.

“Wait.” Rarity said as she got close. “Are you sleeping?!” She was incredulous as she looked to him. “I don't believe it! We get all the way here and you lay down for a nap?!”

“You try to wake him up. I need to talk to Tirek.” Twilight said as she walked forward.

Tirek had his own section, separated from the others by a gorge with only one staircase spanning the distance. Twilight boldly walked up the stairs, ready to get answers from demonic centaur.

“The Princess of friendship,” Tirek said, amused. “here for a visit. … And without your princely guardian too.” He smiled as he turned to face her. He was not like the creature James and herself fought years back, this creature was only as tall as James and very thin. He smiled wickedly as his glowing yellow eyes trained on Twilight. “What have I done to earn the honor of your company?” He mocked bowing as he spoke. He so wanted to be free at that moment to take her magic. And without her prince bodyguard she would be quite satisfying, her and her friends.

“We want answers Tirek!” Twilight demanded. “Magic is disappearing from Equestria!”

“I know.” Tirek couldn't help but lick his lips at the thought of it all. “What a waste of such … delicious power.” His tongue continued to dart out of his mouth almost lewdly, never breaking eye contact with Twilight as he did so. She was nothing more than a snack to him.

Rainbow Dash pushed Twilight aside as she got close. “So you are behind this!” She accused. She wanted to beat his plan out of him, but letting him out would be a mistake.

Tirek could almost laugh at the girl. “Silly filly. If I had all that magic would I still be in here?” He asked, spreading out his arms as far as he could. While he wanted so badly to feast on what magic of theirs remained, he was getting a great deal of enjoyment taunting them so. “But I might know something about it.” He added with a grin.

***

Neighsay examined six files with particular interest. He knew these students personally but he didn't trust them. And there was too much at stake to let them wander freely. “You said something about having the … others doing extra homework. While Equestria is under attack I need to know where they are.”

Cozy Glow's eyes were wide. “You don't think they're the reason magic is disappearing, do you?” She asked innocently.

“I do.” He said. “At least one of them. I have to control the situation until the guilty party or parties can be ascertained. This is to keep you foals safe from monsters that want to destroy us!”

“But didn't James …” Cozy started to ask.

“Yes! I remember his history all too well.” Neighsay shouted. “That is why I cannot allow us to be the victims of the nightmares of his world!” He added. “I learned that monsters can be anywhere, even posing as friends. They'll say and do anything to advance their agenda. To gain power for themselves at the expense of countless others!” Neighsay's expression softened as he looked to Cozy Glow. “Don't worry, I will keep you and the students safe.”

After he finished speaking he heard hushed angry voices just on the other side of the door. He quietly pushed Cozy Glow out of the way, doing his best to ensure that she was behind him. If it was dangerous, he needed to keep her safe.

As he opened the door the menagerie literally fell into the office. “It would seem that I don't have far to look.” He said as he touched his hoof to the EEA medallion on his robes. It glowed with a red radiance that quickly snaked it's way up to his horn where he launched it at the group. Magical chains bound the students tightly together, and with magic in it's current state, there was no way for them to break their bonds.

“I'm afraid you'll not be attending classes anymore.” He said somberly. He touched his hoof to the medallion once more and the group lifted off the ground and followed behind him as he walked them to the dorm rooms. A dual occupancy room should suffice for now. They wouldn't be there very long.

“Please do not think that I do this because you're different.” Neighsay said calmly as he looked in on the bundle. “But you are the only ones with anything to gain by Equestria's downfall. I do not believe that all of you are guilty, but until we find out who is I believe it would be best for your guardians to collect you and return to your own kind for now. The innocent will be welcomed back when all is said and done.”

Neighsay turned to leave when Sandbar called out to him. “Wait!” He had to think of something quick. “You know that I don't want Equestria destroyed. And I don't like the thought of one of my friends destroying it. I'll try to find out what's going on, maybe in one of our usual hangouts there's something.”

Confusion dominated the group; First at Sandbar's betrayal, then at his suggestion that he might be able to find some clue implicating them. Neighsay considered the statement carefully.

“Very well. I will believe you. The sooner this matter is resolved the better. I may not even have to contact everyone's guardian should it resolve fast enough.” He said as his medallion dissolved the chains around Sandbar. As they left Neighsay hit the medallion one last time, dissolving all of the chains just before the door closed.

***

“Where's Equestria's magic going Tirek? What's making it disappear?” Twilight demanded, pointing her hoof at him to accentuate her point. She had no real cards to play if he decided not to cooperate, but she had to hope he didn't realize that.

“I'm sure if you let me out of here it will jog my memory.” He asked. He hadn't live as long as he had by being stupid. Cooperating got him nothing, but like this he could have some fun, possibly even get something from her. “What do you say? I scratch you back, you scratch mine?”

Twilight turned and walked away as Rainbow Dash took her place. James negotiated all the time, even with hostile species, what would he do to get something from Tirek. She didn't have anything to give him, and letting him out was not an option. Of course, James wasn't always friendly either. Maybe something more heavy handed would work better.

As Twilight considered her options Rainbow Dash went ahead with her idea.

Rainbow Dash grabbed his beard as she spoke to him. “How about you tell us what you know or you'll be stuck here forever because nopony can open the door.” Rainbow Dash said as if it were some sort of bargain. “… At least until James wakes up.” She let go of his beard to let him stew on the thought for a short while.

Tirek began to laugh evilly. “If this is the James I've heard of, he won't be getting up for a long while … as in ever.” He stroked his beard as he looked to the girls.

The group's eyes went wide as they heard his statement. “Tell me what you meant right now!” Rainbow Dash shouted, yanking Tirek's beard and slamming his face into the bars. Several hairs were still left in her grip as he got away.

He scowled as he rubbed his chin. “That one was free there filly. Just because I'm already getting some sweet revenge.” His scowl turned into a sinister grin as he looked to the girls. “It seems my little protege's plan worked after all.” Tirek was pacing his cage, greatly enjoying his gift from her.

The girls gasped, how could Tirek have a protege? How would they get past Cerberus?

“What little protege?” Applejack asked.

Tirek smiled, this was going to be good. “Oh, we've never met. We're pen pals.” He said, his sinister smile taunting them. “Each letter had so many questions about claiming magic.” He was going to savor this. It was too sweet to not enjoy to it's most.

Pinkie Pie leaped onto the cage and stuck her head through the bars. “And you answered them?” She asked, not believing even he would do something like that.

“Well I was bored.” Tirek answered dismissively. “So I simply pointed my pen pal in the right direction.”

Pinkie Pie backed off from the cage as Tirek approached until she fell backward. Fluttershy quickly helped her friend up. “Can't you tell us their name since we're stuck here anyway?” Fluttershy politely asked.

Tirek's smile returned as he looked down at the ponies. This was getting better and better. “Oh why not. The irony is too perfect. Her name is …” Tirek took a moment to savor the suspension, really enjoying what was to come. “Cozy Glow.” He couldn't help but laugh, both in joy at how wonderfully everything was working, and at the ridiculousness of it being a filly who did all of this.

He was happy.

“Cozy Glow is behind all of this?” Twilight asked, shocked that her most helpful student and one of the most considerate ponies in the school could be working on destroying Equestria.

“I'm not usually a fan of ponies.” Tirek admitted. “But draining your world of magic so she could trap the five of you was inspiring!” He couldn't help but live it up while he was in here. There was so little other joy and things had gone so well today.

Spike took a step forward. “Actually there's eight of us.” He calmly said, frustrated that even with two of the group out of sight he hadn't been counted.

The group ran down the stairs, they had to get out. That may mean leaving James for now, but he would have been the first to tell them that there's more important matters to focus on. Especially if he slept through the whole thing.

“I knew we shouldn't have left!” Twilight said, mostly to herself.

“But Starlight's in charge at the school. If any pony can stop Cozy Glow it's her.” Applejack said, reassuring herself as much as Twilight.

“Cozy Glow outsmarted you. I doubt this Starlight stands a chance.” Tirek gleefully said.

“We have to get out of here.” Twilight said, she now knew how Cozy Glow had gotten where she was. “Her students can't handle Cozy on their own.”

“Then I guess we'll just have to bust our way out!” Rainbow Dash said, confident that nothing could stop them. She beat her wings harder building up as much speed as she could in the short distance she had. At the last moment she adjusted herself so her back hooves would hit the doors, busting them open and getting them to freedom.

Unfortunately reality didn't play out quite so smoothly as the unyielding door didn't budge when Rainbow Dash smacked face first into it. It really hurt and she may have cracked a rib or two. She groaned as she slid to the floor. “That didn't work.” She wheezed. In the distance Tirek was doubled over laughing.

Rarity shook her head. “Not every problem can be solved with brute force. We need magic to escape.” As she spoke she offered her hoof to Rainbow Dash to help her stand.

Fluttershy reached into her bag and brought out a small green bean. “Here you go, this will help you feel better.”

Rainbow Dash recognized the Senzu immediately and happily ate it.

Searching their bags revealed nothing that even resembled a key. In Twilight's bag Spike did find gem shards and some twisted metal, completely clueless as to what it may have once been.

Pinkie Pie hopped up between Rarity and Rainbow Dash. “Maybe there's a way we can without magic. Like a secret lever or a secret button. Or a secret admirer who's all like “I know a secret about you but it's safe because I put it in Tartarus and I have a key!” Pinkie Pie could never be serious for long.

“If James were still awake he could use that spell again.” Twilight said as she walked to the door. “But Cozy Glow got him too. … Equestria's most powerful villains and monsters are all trapped here.” Her heart dropped as she looked to the nearly impregnable obstacle. “And without our magic, so are we.”

The girls all looked worried. If Twilight didn't have a plan, maybe there really was nothing they could do. Twilight looked to all of her friends, trapped because of her. Not only was James trapped too, but he was asleep and might not ever wake up and far from his family and any possible help.

As Twilight looked at her friends she saw Fluttershy tending to the animals. Pinkie Pie hopped around playing with other animals. Applejack looked through her bag. Rarity sat possibly considering their situation. And Rainbow Dash sat at James's side with her wing gently resting on him.

When her eyes fell on James she remembered part of his magical theory lectures. His Demon's Blood Talisman connects him to another world's magic. He called it a magical amplifier, but it had to have serious magical potential of it's own to act as an amplifier. And it was right under his horn too. If she could tap into that power getting out would be easy!

“There might be a way.” She said as she walked over to her sleeping friend. She nodded to her friends as she decided on her plan, they deserved to know what she was going to do. “James still has his magic, and a connection to magic from other worlds. All I need to do is borrow some of that power and I can get us out of here.”

“I'm sorry James, but this is important.” Twilight whispered as she touched her horn to his. She concentrated, thinking about James's instructions for handling day and night when she had all of the Alicorn magic. She also remembered his warning that his magic could react to the alicorn magic, and that in another world it had. But she also didn't have any other choice. She closed her eyes and tried to reach out and touch James's magic with her own, if there even was any.

She felt a spark and she slowly breathed out as she focused on the talisman. Once she found it she slowly inhaled and focused on pulling that magic into herself.

Things immediately went wrong.

She was falling, always falling. Adrift on a black sea, unable to see anything else no matter where she looked. She found that with a little focus she could fall in any direction. Not that it helped any, she could fall in any direction and not go anywhere. There was nothing to focus on. But there was everything too. All she had to do was think and it was there, even when it wasn't.

Then there was something. In the distance she saw it, one thing that wasn't changing. Gold. Whatever it was, it was gold no matter what chaos happened around her. She focused on that and fell towards it. Minutes passed, hours, days, years, millennia. Despite how long she fell she never got any closer, the gold was just floating in the eternal distance. Until suddenly and without warning it was gone, the one unchanging thing had finally changed and Twilight was once again alone, adrift in the sea of chaos.

“Can't anypony help me?!” Twilight shouted in frustration.

“Hello.” Came the voice of a young woman. Whether she was in front of or behind Twilight she didn't know, and neither did Twilight.

“Who's there?” Twilight asked wondering where they had come from.

“Me.” The voice answered with a grin.

“Well, who are you?” Twilight asked.

“I am me. Everything is me, even if it isn't. Except you. You're not me, not even close. Sometimes I'm a cute spokesgirl.” The voice unhelpfully explained.

“What's your name?” Twilight tried to clarify.

“I don't have one name. But you can call me … L-sama.” L-sama answered.

“El Sama?” Twilight asked confused, probably the most comprehensible feeling she's had since coming here.

“No. L-sama. Notice the capitol letter and the dash?” L-sama said.

Twilight didn't see anything.

“Of course you don't see anything, you aren't me.” L-sama answered.

“Why are you talking like that?” Twilight asked.

“Because I'm not me right now. Just a part of me pretending to be me.” L-sama explained.

“Please I just need some magic to help save my friends.” Twilight pleaded.

“Here, this should help.” L-sama said offhanded. “Just remember me for the popularity contest.” She added in a chipper tone.

***

“Popularity contest?” Twilight's eyes popped open suddenly and she breathed deeply, not sure just where or when she was.

“Uhm, what about a popularity contest?” Applejack asked as Twilight looked around confused.

“How long was I gone?” Twilight asked as she looked to her friends.

“You were never gone.” Fluttershy said carefully.

“Yeah, you just had your horn against James's for a super long time.” Rainbow Dash said.

“Twilight!” Rarity gasped as she looked at her friend. “What's happened to your eyes? They're golden!”

“They are?” Twilight wanted to see herself, but there were more important matters right now. She shook her head and reminded herself that time was actually important. “Okay, I think I have some magic. I don't know for sure, she wasn't making much sense.”

“She?” Rainbow Dash asked, tilting her head to the side. “Are you alright?”

“I'll explain later … If I can. How long was I just standing there?” Twilight asked.

“Honestly … It's a little hard to tell time down here.” Applejack said.

“Let's hurry and get out.” Rainbow Dash said as she got behind James and started pushing. However he wasn't going anywhere under her strength alone. Rainbow Dash grunted as she pushed against him as hard as she could. “Applejack, I need some help here!”

***

“Chancellor Neighsay?” Cozy Glow asked as she walked into the commandeered office. Her office!

“Yes Cozy Glow? What can I do for you?” He politely asked as he continued to organize papers to be properly filled out and filed.

Cozy Glow was going to have to lay it on thick for him. He was suspicious by nature and unusually cautious right now. “Gee, it sure is a relief to have somepony in charge. What with the magical crisis going on. And we're all so grateful to you for taking care of those … nonponies who were causing it.”

“Have you found proof of their conspiracy?” Neighsay asked almost eagerly. He quietly reminded himself of one of the despots he had learned about in New Guardia so long ago and tempered his enthusiasm.

“It's only a matter of time.” Cozy said. “But doesn't the EEA need you?”

“The EEA is a council of teachers. We each run schools of our own. My vice headstallion handles things at my school while I am here.” Neighsay calmly said. “Until the threat is dealt with we are to assume we are under attack and as such, my place is here.”

Cozy Glow got close to the unicorn who was trying desperately to keep his practiced demeanor. “But Twilight didn't leave willy-nilly, she left me in charge. I'm her right hoof mare.” She said, giving him her largest smile with her widest eyes. This had to move him, she was just so sweet.

Neighsay put the papers down and got out of the chair. “I'll not say the princess is always wrong, but she has made mistakes. Leaving a foal in charge of her school being just one of them.” He began walking towards the door, he had work to do and this child was distracting him. “Throwing out the EEA guidelines being another one. Once I have this school running properly according to the EEA doctrine you'll all see how much better it can be.” He had to get ready to address the students.

Cozy glow backed out into the nearly empty hallway. “That's just peachy.” She happily said as the door closed on her. Her tone turned angry once she was alone. “Chancellor Neighsay.”

***

“He's just too heavy.” Pinkie Pie said as she slumped against James's still unconscious body. Together the ponies had managed to move him halfway to the door from where he fell.

“Can't you use that magic you borrowed from him to help, Twilight?” Rarity asked as she too gave up on pushing.

“I don't know how much there is. And if I use it all moving him I don't know if I'll be able to get more.” Twilight reasoned. This magic felt nothing like she was used to, giving her no barometer to guess just what she could do with it.

“Well we can't just leave him!” Rainbow Dash insisted as she once again tried pushing.

“Rainbow Dash.” Twilight gently said. “James would be the first one to tell us to leave him behind.”

“That doesn't mean we would!” Rainbow Dash shouted, then growling as she tried pushing him again.

“We have to.” Applejack said. “Even if we got him out of Tartarus there's no way we could push him all the way back to Ponyville. If we had magic or even a cart we could do this no problem, but not like this.”

“I don't want to leave him either.” Twilight said. “But if we don't Equestra will lose all of it's magic. It will be alright. Once we're done we'll come right back for him.”

Rainbow Dash kept pushing James towards the door, her legs ached but she forced them to keep moving.

“He always says we don't need his help. Maybe it's time we start believing it.” Twilight added at her friend's stubborn defiance. Carefully she placed her hoof on her friends shoulder.

With a final grunt Rainbow Dash pushed and lost her traction, falling over him and panting. She couldn't keep pushing, she just couldn't move James on her own. They really had to leave him here, in the prison for all of the worst villains Equestria has ever seen. He would have laughed, joking that he belonged here. She hated those jokes.

Fluttershy flew up to Cerberus and started petting one of his noses. “That stallion there is our friend, would you please watch him and keep him safe while we're gone?” She asked, moving to another head and scratching behind it's ear. “I'm sorry.” She whispered.

In response the three headed dog once again started licking her. That was all the answer she needed. It took a minute while Fluttershy got away from the dog to get back to her friends. “Don't worry, Cerberus will make sure James is nice and safe while he's here.”

***

“… I assure you that when the princess returns she will have her school back, but it will now be running under EEA doctrine. Things will finally improve and we can forget all this nonsense that came before.” Chancellor Neighsay said, concluding his speech.

There was a murmur of discontent among the gathered students as they remembered his reaction to the school on Friends and Family day. The only clapping was from Cozy glow beside him. “Thank you Chancellor Neighsay for that rousing speech.” She happily said. “I know that you're a stallion who truly believes what you say.” The murmur had given her more than enough information to decide her coming tactic. “When you say that the school will run by EEA doctrine, I know you mean that.” Cozy flew into the group of students, positioning herself among them to voice her statement as one of them. “And when you say that there will be no more lessons from the Princess of Friendship, at the School of Friendship, well I guess you mean that too.”

“I never said …” Neighsay began to argue.

“But!” Cozy interrupted, she couldn't let him explain anything, if the students started thinking he wasn't trying to take the school over then she couldn't take the school over. “Princess Twilight did decide to run the school outside of the EEA, and even though you tried to stop her Princesses Celestia and Luna trusted her enough to support her. And allowed you to be taken away for trying to stop her.”

The murmuring grew and Cozy Glow knew that she was swaying them. She would have her friends, she would have her power.

“I wouldn't say tha …” Neighsay needed to let them know this was not a coup.

Cozy gave him long enough to appear to answer, she just needed a little more for open revolt. “And since I know you mean what you say.” She said, a sinister edge to her smile as she flew up to the Chancellor, putting herself above the students again, revealing herself as a standout among them. “My question is really for the students.” She turned to face the group again, they were her army, her weapons. “Are we going to give the pony, who already tried to wreck Twilight's school once, another chance to do it?”

The murmur turned to open disapproval as the students turned angry faces to the chancellor. He saw it clearly now, even those he had attended classes with weren't going to give him the benefit of the doubt. Just like I didn't for the other creatures. He thought. He had been polite and generally ignored them as long as they toed the line, but he never even tried to get to know them. Even after learning James's history he was making the same mistakes as he was before. He chewed his lip as he realized what was coming his way. He was the enemy now.

“I guess things will just have to stay the way Twilight wants them. Which includes leaving me in charge.” Cozy Glow said as she hovered over the students. With a grin she pointed her hoof at the Chancellor causing the mob to swarm him.

Neighsay tried to run, but there was nowhere to go, the students caught him quickly and lifted him into the air, hauling him away to Twilight's office where they bound him in chains to her chair. He grunted as they pinched and squeezed him.

“Oh, not too tight. We don't want to hurt the Chancellor.” Cozy Glow said. Even now when she could let them do anything she made the effort to look kind and friendly. She flew up to him and placed a padlock on the chains, without magic he was stuck. “I'm sure Twilight will know what to do with him when she gets back.” Cozy said.

If everything had worked right she was trapped forever, and her only friend that could possibly get them out with strength alone was sleeping forever. And there was no way he wouldn't have eaten the sandwich she had made special for him. He was always hungry.

“Back to class everypony.” She said as she flew towards the door. “We've let the EEA disrupt our friendship studies long enough.” She closed the door once the students left, flying back over to Neighsay to gloat, she would have to get rid of him so no harm in a parting jab or two.

“Why are you doing this?” Neighsay asked. “I thought you wanted to have somepony in charge of the school.” He could guess what she was doing but why made no sense, without magic this was possibly the worst time to stir up trouble.

“Oh, I do. You just aren't the pony I had in mind.” Cozy Glow said as she collected her box of decorations. She looked to Neighsay, the only one left who opposed her, and noticed that badge, with it he could still use magic. Any magic was a threat to her plans. With the only power being friendship and her running the school of friendship she controlled the only power in Equestria! Simple plans were the best plans. She had learned as much in Professor James's inter-species friendship classes. Simplicity offered room to expand and change to situations. She only had to adapt the lesson to this plan.

She walked over to the chained unicorn and plucked the badge from his robes, throwing it in the garbage. A simple enough disposal to be easily overlooked.

She went about decorating her desk as she talked. She loved gloating, too bad there were so few ponies she wasn't friends with that she could gloat to. Maybe she'd write Tirek another letter, he would already know about her success, but telling him just how she succeeded where he had failed would be nice. She could even talk about how nice the weather was on her victory day. Reminding him how he was locked up was another fun little jab at the creature.

“I can't very well have the EEA running the school if I want to run it myself.” She explained, it was the obvious first reason. The second was so fun. “Of course, that's just the beginning.” She unpacked a pony skull from the box as she spoke. “You see, if there's one thing I've learned: it's that friendship is the most powerful thing there is!” She hugged the skull with glee as she reveled in her plan. It was going so wonderfully well. “And as headmare of the school of friendship, nopony will have more friends than me! Making me the most powerful pony in all Equestria!” She couldn't help but laugh, it was all so wonderful.

Neighsay was speechless as he watched the power hungry pegasus foal revel in her apparent victory, not that there was any way he could hope to stop her. Her lust for power was no different than his own desire for order, just perverted to an extreme. Once again he was hearing the echoes of dictators and madmen. Only now now they came from a pony. The same nightmares endured on other worlds were just as present in Equestria.

It wasn't long before Cozy Glow left the office, there was a lot of work to do when planning an empire. The moment she was gone Neighsay started working at his bonds, he had to get out, had to reach Celestia!

He twisted and threw himself in any direction. He had to get loose, or at least get close enough to the garbage to touch the medallion. He hated not having magic, but he knew that wasn't the only way to do things. He silently wished he had the strength of an earth pony, then at least he could do this a bit faster.

He'd just managed to get the chair hopping when the door opened. If it was Cozy Glow he needed to hurry, if not then it probably didn't matter, they wouldn't know what he was trying to do.

He turned his head and found the creatures of Twilight's school. His bottom dropped out of his stomach as he saw them, after what he had done to them there was no reason for them to even try to help him. “I'm sorry.” Neighsay said as he dropped his head. “I was so wrapped up in my own prejudices that I never even considered that it could be a pony doing all this.”

“Yeah, you were.” Smolder said. “But what's important is that you realize it.”

“We actually came to free you.” Gallus said as Silverstream and Sandbar began to work at the chains.

“But … Why?” Neighsay asked astonished. “All I've ever done is make things harder for you and … and threaten your place here.”

“Because that's what friends do!” Silverstream happily said, tugging at another chain.

“Yona look past mean thoughts, even Yaks have hard time making friends with ponies.” Yona said before charging towards Neighsay's chair. She stopped suddenly and put the tip of her horn in the keyhole, jiggling it around and popping it open. “Many things we need to learn. Yaks and ponies and other creatures.”

The chains seemed to fall off without the lock holding it's pressure constant. Was this really what he had put these students through earlier with the magical chains? Before he could react Yona flipped the chair backwards and smashed it on the floor. Had Neighsay known the furniture was that fragile that would have been his first attempt.

“Also.” Sandbar added. “We'd kind of like to stop Cozy Glow before she drains all the magic from Equestria.”

Neighsay shot up and looked around. There was only one person they could go to for help right now, and that was Celestia. With this information she could get to the school and hopefully stop this madness. “I thought she was only taking advantage of the loss of magic. I must get this to Celestia and Luna.”

“How?” Sandbar asked. “Without magic nopony can get to Canterlot in time.”

Neighsay kicked over the trash can, all he had to do was sift through the paper to find the medallion. “While it is true that unicorns have lost their magic, Equestria's most potent magic is housed in our artifacts.” He collected the trinket from the floor and placed it back on his robe. “The EEA medallion allows me to travel throughout Equestria. It's magic worked when I chained you up, perhaps it still has enough to send me to the princesses.” He tapped the medallion a couple times before it finally sparked and it's magic flowed up to his horn. Without hesitation he projected a portal in midair and walked towards it.

Neighsay turned back briefly. “Good luck everycreature. When this is over, however it ends, I should like to get to know you all better.” He didn't know how long the portal would remain open and turned back promptly to make his way to their best hope.

***

The ponies got up and walked towards the door, Rainbow Dash looked back to her friend, sleeping and helpless as she walked away from him. Everything about this felt wrong to her, he should be next to them laughing about how all they needed to do now was win. She blinked and felt a tear roll down her cheek as she turned away once more.

Twilight closed her golden eyes and focused on the door, she felt the magic stirring inside and moving towards the door. It was an unusual sensation, but nothing about their current situation would be considered normal. All at once the magic launched at the door, it was the same golden fringed darkness that was characteristic of James's magic.

The doors creaked open as Twilight focused on the spell. It felt as if her own energy were being drained as she held it, though it could be her exhaustion catching up to her. “Come on!” She called. “I don't know how long I can hold it!”

That was all they needed to hear, Fluttershy looked back to the cages briefly before running out of the prison along with the others. The only one to linger was Rainbow Dash. “I'm sorry James, I promise I'll come and get you out as soon as I can.” She said quietly before taking to the air and leaving.

Twilight's spell cut out as Rainbow Dash cleared the doors, giving Twilight just enough time to rush out herself. They all looked back to the doors as they slammed closed, knowing that they were leaving one fewer than they came with.

There was no celebration as they got out, focusing entirely on what they had to do now so as not to think about what they had just done. Until they saw the low hanging sun.

Twilight was horrified, they had spent so long in Tartarus that it was now too late to do anything about Cozy Glow. All the magic of Equestria was doomed to disappear now and it was their fault. “We're too late.” She whispered.

“Don't you have any of James's magic left? Can't you teleport us to the school?” Rainbow Dash asked desperately. There was no way she was going to have left a friend in Tartarus without some hope that they would save the day. That just couldn't happen!

“I don't think I have enough to teleport us all the way to the school. Just opening the door was exhausting.” Twilight said, resigned to their failure.

“Then get us as close as you can!” Rainbow Dash said, she was getting angry now. “We'll hoof it the rest of the way!”

“Rainbow Dash, I just don't think we can do it.” Twilight argued.

“Tirek said that all of the magic would be gone by sundown on the third day.” Applejack explained.

Rainbow Dash circled around to look at all of them, her eyes blazing with fury and determination. “Are you really going to trust some cloven hoofed centaur that's tried to destroy us once before already? Or are you going to believe in the man who's always said we can do this? The man we just left in Tartarus so we can save Equestria! The odds of our success don't matter because there aren't any odds! Even the slightest chance is our guarantee of success! Because we won't give up! We've come through time and again, not because we had him with us but because we had each other! Because we refused to give up! I'm not giving up now, and I'm not giving up on you! Our victory is waiting for us and all we have to do is claim it!”

Twilight looked to her friend as she pushed them on harder than ever. Not even the consideration of failure in her mind, but she was right, time and again it looked as though they had lost. And each time by believing in each other they pulled through. Why should this time be any different? “Alright everypony.” Twilight said, her golden eyes shimmering in the light of the evening sky. “Let's go save Equestria!” Her horn glowed the distinctive gold fringed black as they all vanished.

***

“After everything Twilight's done for you,” Cozy glow innocently said. “why would you want to destroy her school?”

“We don't!” Gallus said flying forward to confront Cozy Glow. “You're the one using these artifacts to drain the magic from Equestria!”

“Me?” Cozy Glow asked. “We just saw all of you with your claws all over them.” She knew she could manipulate this in her favor. It was easy since they were non-ponies. Who was going to trust them? Especially after a little nudge. Cozy Glow gasped as she thought of a good way to cinch it. “It all makes sense. These creatures want to get rid of our magic because it's the only thing we have that they don't.” Jealousy was an easy emotion to place on others as denial would only suggest it even more. Who wanted to admit to being jealous?

“Technically there's a magical component when Silverstream and I transform.” Ocellus commented. Clearly the end of magic would effect them as much as it would the ponies.

“And Yona's friend's friendship is magic. Twilight said!” Yona argued.

Now was as good a time as any to cement her position as the head of the school. “And you sent her to Tartarus on a wild goose chase so you could destroy everything she built!” She said almost as if it were a revelation. She gasped as she looked to the ball of condensed magic. “They've even trapped Starlight in that thing!”

Even though Starlight couldn't speak she could still hear and rolled her eyes at the claim. She was so tired of listening to Cozy Glow gloating and making her insane claims.

“We have to defend this school!” Cozy Glow ordered. The other ponies were ready to fight to save Equestria and advanced on the creatures, many of whom once considered them friends.

“No!” Sandbar said as he ran to the group. “No, don't listen to her!” The crowd left him alone as they continued to their targets.

The ponies pulled at them, dragging them away, the only one who managed to get loose was Gallus who was accosted by a pegasus before he slammed into the wall, knocking himself senseless and falling into the orb.

The other creatures knew what was more important to them and turned quickly from the mob to try to rescue Gallus. It was hopeless though as they were each brought into the sphere just as the last phase of the spell began.

A whirlpool formed in the stone beneath the sphere and slowly it started to descend, ready to take it's contents beyond the boundaries of this world where it would dissipate into an equal and unchanging realm of pure order.

“They just sacrificed themselves trying to save their friend.” A unicorn mare said, confused about how they could be the ones responsible if they cared so much for each other. “Professor Dash always says there's nothing more loyal than that.” She knew that they had been wrong now and had to do something about this. “Shouldn't we try to save them?” She asked. While it seemed clear to her she second guessed herself, if she were wrong earlier she could be wrong about this too.

“They brought this on themselves.” Cozy Glow said. “There's nothing we can do.” She turned back to watch the finale of her plan. She needed to see for herself that it had worked.

“That doesn't seem very generous … or kind.” An earth pony said getting closer to the sphere.

This was starting to get on Cozy's nerves as she rolled her eyes and turned to face the group. “Yeah yeah, the elements of harmony are very important.” She said unconvincingly. “They're just not applicable in every circumstance.” She flew off, expecting the others to follow her. “And with the magic of Equestria gone, I'm not sure the Tree of Harmony will be as helpful as it once was.”

Cozy Glow never noticed the roots of the Tree of harmony glowing. In a burst of light the tree began dragging the magic back up through the portal it was disappearing into. Acting not out of self preservation, but out of the actions of the six students' own desire to save their friend.

“That's enough Cozy Glow!” Twilight said as she walked into the chamber where they were gathered. Her friends walking in just behind her as they too witnessed the spectacle. “You've failed.”

“P-p-p-princess?!” Cozy Glow had no idea how they could have gotten here, they were supposed to be trapped in Tartarus!

“Guess our friendship is pretty magical after all.” Gallus proudly announced as the tree pulled him and his friends from the ball of magic.

The tree's actions had bought them some time, but they hadn't saved the magic yet. “Hurry!” Ocellus said as she flew up to Gallus. “Grab the artifacts!”

Suddenly he remembered that the magic was still in danger and rushed to the Crown of Grover. Each other creature going to the artifact that represented their culture.

“Didn't you say that this could destroy the school?” Silverstream nervously asked.

“But if we don't try, we could lose magic forever!” Ocellus said.

“Professors!” Sandbar called. “What should we do?”

“Do what you feel you need to. I trust you.” Twilight said, confident in their decisions.

“Yeah!” Rainbow Dash heartily agreed. “You've got this!” While they would have arrived barely in time, she was glad to see that others had stood up when they couldn't be there.

“Everypony, evacuate the school!” Applejack said as the students looked to each other.

“Except you, Cozy Glow.” Rarity said, standing in front of her.

Cozy Glow tried to fly over her but Fluttershy blocked her. Her next escape route cut off by Spike followed by a very angry Rainbow Dash.

“Didn't you hear her?” Rainbow Dash growled. “You're not going anywhere!”

The students reached out and grabbed the artifacts, lifting them and raising the ball of concentrated magic along with Starlight.

The magic contracted briefly before bursting in a wave of light that covered the land. Every creature in Equestria felt as the magic returned to their home.

***

The army gathered by Neighsay and led by Celestia and Luna responded quickly, many taking to the air and Neighsay creating a portal back to the school. He needed to ensure that Cozy Glow had not escaped in the time he was absent.

***

Keeping Cozy Glow in place was much easier for Twilight when her own magic returned. The pegasus child had a lot to answer for.

Cozy Glow was forced to the ground hard by a gold flecked purple light as Twilight looked at her. She had once seemed such a promising student, what could have made her do this? “Why Cozy Glow? Why did you try to destroy Equestria?” Twilight angrily asked.

There was no point playing games anymore as she glared at Twilight. “Why?” She asked, incredulous. “Because Friendship is Power! You might be the Princess of Friendship, but as headmare of this school I can collect even more friends than you!” She said, not understanding how even that basic concept worked. Only judging it's worth by it's visible effects.

“You don't get it Cozy Glow.” Twilight calmly said. “Friendship is powerful, but not for what it can do. Friendship is powerful for what it can bring you to do. It doesn't give you power, it let's you find the power you already had, and use it in a way that helps others. And I'm sorry I couldn't teach you that.”

“Well you've taught us!” Gallus said as he placed his claw on her shoulder.

“You can't let one bad apple make you think you've failed.” Silverstream said walking forward and smiling to Twilight.

“And we couldn't have stopped her without what all of you taught us about friendship.” Sandbar happily said.

“Honesty? Generosity? Loyalty?” Cozy Glow mocked. “I can make more friends without using any of them.” She said.

“No, you can't.” Starlight said. “I tried once, all you get are those who hang on for what you can give them, and they'll turn on you the moment they realize why you're really doing it or as soon as what you can give them runs out. If you really want friends, you have to give up that very power you want so desperately.” She remembered many times in her life that she had tried to force friendships. Even before her village without cutie marks.

“Hah!” Cozy said. “You don't even know how easy making friends is! I can do it anywhere!”

“You won't be getting that chance Cozy Glow.” Celestia said as she and Luna rounded the corner into the cave followed by Neighsay and many armed guards. Without a word the guards took Cozy Glow away. It was finally over.

“I am grateful to you, your friends, and your students Twilight. You have shown just how true friendships are meant to be.” Celestia said as she turned to the group before she took a step back. While she had been expecting James to be missing (he had a habit of leaving when it was time for appreciation) she was surprised by the eyes of her former student. “Twilight, what happened to your eyes?”

Twilight looked away, she didn't know if this was permanent or like Starlight's hair and would eventually return to normal. James may know, but he was trapped and sleeping … possibly forever. Guilt racked her as she prepared to tell Celestia everything, how she had insisted on leaving him behind and that it may just be her fault that he may not get to see his family again. She took a breath and swallowed. “I'm …”

Rainbow Dash came forward before Twilight could give any explanation. “Princess Celestia. We have to go back to Tartarus. Cozy Glow did something to James and he's trapped, we had to leave him behind. We didn't want to leave him …” Her voice showed clear panic and there were tears in her eyes.

“But James would have insisted that you do so.” Celestia calmly said, she had known the odd man long enough to understand implicitly. And she couldn't let Rainbow Dash feel guilty for doing as he would wish her to in that situation. “We will collect him so you have no reason to worry.”

Rainbow Dash managed a weak smile as she bowed. “Thank you Princess.”

Celestia turned to Twilight and nodded. “We will have time to talk later Twilight. For now let's get our friend out of Tartarus at least.”

Luna nodded and with little effort the portal opened, everyone in the cave went through to collect James. Once on the other side it was easy enough to see Cerberus standing guard over the motionless form. Each head barked happily at their approach as it willingly gave up it's charge. Luna and Fluttershy pet it behind it's ears briefly as Celestia, Starlight, Twilight and Rarity hoisted James before returning through the portal.

“I believe we should inform Lucca and Tali.” Luna said, as they walked through the halls of the school towards the clinic where he would rest until he was taken back to his home.

Author's Note

Using the magic that made the creatures what they were was a brilliant stroke but now with a much more potent source of magical power much closer and readily available. A source from another world. Starlight and Luna were effected by the touch of the Lord of Nightmares, how will her touch effect Twilight?

Now a real change! Not much of one, but hey, it took me long enough to deviate into changing things.

You can know history and know what went wrong and use it to further justify your own prejudices. The only way to stop is to realize that others are different, not better or worse.

53 The Sleeping King

After school was out for that day the girls hurried to New Guardia to see if there was any change with James. It would still be night for a few more hours so they were careful as they went through both the castle and Truce.

“So you're saying that you tried to take some of James's magic, or at least some magic from his talisman, fell into it, talked to some girl calling herself L-sama and when you came to you had magic and that's when your eyes turned gold?” Starlight summarized as Twilight finished telling them just what had happened when she tried to get magic from James.

“She also said something about a popularity contest!” Pinkie Pie reminded them, unhelpfully.

“Yeah, I don't understand either.” Twilight said as they walked. “I mean, who is this L-sama? Clearly she has something to do with James's magic since mine had the same look after she gave me some.”

“James did say that the talisman was the most likely reason his magic looked the way it did.” Starlight said.

It was that statement that made the pieces fall into place for Twilight. The look of the magic, the Demon's Blood talisman made for him by the Lord of Nightmares, and his statement on the Lord of Nightmare's power. “She is only her power.” Twilight said as she realized the key to understanding James's talisman.

“What do you mean Twilight?” Applejack asked as they left the forest.

“James once told me that the Lord of Nightmares made his Demon's Blood Talisman.” Twilight started to explain.

“That's dark.” Starlight said, reminded of her dark rebellious period. She couldn't help but chuckle at the memories.

“Yes, but he also explained that the Lord of Nightmares is only her power, she doesn't have a physical body. And just as important, he called her “she.”” Twilight said, recapping key pieces of her notes from that day long ago.

“How could she make something if she is only her power?” Rarity asked, lost as to how she could exist as nothing but power.

“I think that means she crystallized some of her power and gave it to James. And when I touched it with what little of mine there was she got curious and brought me in. She said she was just a part of her pretending to be her.” Twilight said as she considered it.

“That made no sense.” Rainbow Dash said as she flew along beside the group.

“So she took part of herself and gave it to James?” Applejack was confused now. “Wouldn't that be a bad idea, just on the point of then there's less of her?”

“James did say that it was a little more accurate to imagine her as a waterfall while we were just a glass of water. I think she might just have enough power that she wouldn't notice something so small.” Starlight said, recalling part of that impromptu lecture that James had given. “Like you losing a hair.”

“So that wasn't just some girl.” Applejack reasoned.

“L-sama must be a piece of the Lord of Nightmares.” Starlight said. “But your cutie mark is still there, and your hair isn't white.”

“Because I didn't use my magic, I only used the magic she lent me.” Twilight said. “Maybe your cutie mark going away was just the result of expending all your magic to contain her power, while the tree just removed the vestiges of her presence and restored your cutie mark leaving the rest of your magic to recover on it's own.” This was nothing more than wild speculation now, but it was the only thing they had.

“Or maybe since you asked for her help she not only gave you some magic, but she also changed your eyes because she was giving you an amplifier like James's!” Pinkie Pie excitedly said. “And that means your magic is not only back but, like, super strong now!” She accentuated her point playing a cord on a guitar with Twilight's cutie mark as the body attached to an amplifier that had not been there previously.

“I hope not. Alicorn magic is strong enough and I'm not sure how much I like the idea of having some connection to any Lord of Nightmares.” Twilight said as they left the forest and entered Truce's old district.

“But you have been throwing stuff around all day.” Rarity said as they walked towards the clinic where they had received their examination for James's Equestrian database.

“I just need to get used to using my magic again, it's been a few days.” Twilight calmly said.

“Twilight, I've gone through this twice now. There isn't really a period of adjustment, once your magic is back you should be pretty much at one hundred percent.” Starlight said.

“Yes, dear. Even I'm back to my former self.” Rarity insisted.

“But my magic looks the same as ever.” Twilight said. “Once our magic came back mine stopped looking like James's.”

“Your magic doesn't pass through a talisman where it picks up some of her essence.” Starlight reasoned.

“Once James's awake I'm sure he'll have an answer.” Applejack said, confidently.

“If he wakes up.” Rainbow Dash added, depressed. Leaving him in Tartarus still ate at her, she was having trouble believing in herself as a friend ever since then. Even going so far as to question her place amongst her friends.

“I'm sure now that he's home he'll be up and back to his old self in no time.” Fluttershy said as she smiled at her friend.

“None of us wanted to leave him there Rainbow Dash.” Twilight said. “But there was no way we could take him with us, he's just too heavy for us to push, let alone carry on our backs.”

Rainbow Dash sighed. “I know, but I just feel terrible that we had to do it in the first place.”

“Speaking of terrible feelings.” Starlight said as they got near the clinic. “Maybe we should go and ask the other Pinkie Pie. When Princess Luna and I were asking about James while he was missing Lucca got pretty irritated with us because we could have started a panic.”

“If we do that we may as well ask Lucca herself.” Rainbow Dash said as she flew towards the clinic. She'd delayed enough, she needed to know if her friend was alright. She needed to apologize to him.

“That may still be a good idea.” Starlight cautiously said.

Rainbow Dash wasn't stopping however as she flew through the doors without pause, the rest of the girls having to rush in after her. Rainbow Dash was nearly to the receptionist when a chipper male voice called out.

“Do not concern yourself with their inquiries.” Said the voice. As the ponies looked to where it had come from a large blue sphere of light assembled itself in the waiting room of the clinic. “I was dispatched by Doctor T'soni to attend to them. Ladies, if you'll follow me.” It said before floating out the door.

“Uhm,” Rainbow Dash said as she watched it leave. “What was that about?” She asked.
The receptionist had no idea where to start, but he knew what he should do and just had to trust that was enough. “I'm sorry miss. I would help you but if Dr. T'soni sent a messenger, you'd best just follow.” Every politically conscious person in New Guardia knew that Liara T'soni was the head of intelligence, he did not want to get on her bad side by interrupting.

Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes and followed the glowing orb outside where it waited for them.

“Greetings Equestrians.” Glyph said in his chipper tone. “I am Glyph, assistant to Doctor Liara T'soni. She instructed me to assist you in the event that you were to approach a medical facility. If you would accompany me to her office I can accommodate your inquires.”

“Hi Glyph!” Pinkie Pie said as enthusiastic as ever.

“Greetings Pinkie Pie. Please accompany me to the transport system.” Glyph hovered off without further delay.

With a shrug the girls followed the glowing orb off to the transport station. However where they were brought was not Liara's office.

“Please forgive my deception.” Glyph said, his chipper tone making it feel quite insincere. “Doctor T'soni believed that you would attempt to visit James, given his condition, but he was not taken to any medical facility readily accessed by the public.”

“So he's got his own hospital?” Twilight asked, confused by the notion.

“Not correct, the facility is not exclusive to him. It is a secret facility, however, as any less than common injury, or the frequency of his injuries, could cause great concern among the populace.”

“And James really hates it when people worry about him.” Tali said as she walked into the room.

“Oh, is James doing any better?” Fluttershy asked.

“I'm afraid he's still asleep. Which is odd, the doctors have been running tests for hours now and haven't found anything that could be responsible.” Tali explained.

“Which I explained was unnecessary as any common poison in his system approaching a dangerous level would have tripped his transponder bringing him here immediately.” Tenyo said as she looked over the data displayed on her console.

“You're a doctor?” Starlight had no idea what Tenyo did, this was quite a surprise.

“No, I'm an engineer but I know weapon design, including chemical and biological. I'm trying to find any as of yet unknown chemical compounds that could do this to James. It's slow work.” Tenyo explained as another molecular chain superimposed itself over a small image of James before the image flashed red. Tenyo didn't look away as she input the next string of data.

“Maybe the cause is magical.” Starlight offered as she looked at the ongoing simulation by Tenyo.

“Personally I don't like that option.” Tenyo calmly said. “For one that means we have no way to accurately diagnose the problem, and any possible solution could be esoteric and aloof. … Did he eat anything that may have done this?”

“I think that maybe the sandwich Cozy Glow made for him did this, 'cause we all ate the dried fruit and nothing happened to us.” Applejack said.

“You wouldn't happen to know what was on it, would you? Any nonstandard ingredients?” Tenyo asked, still watching the display and typing.

“Nothing out of the ordinary as far as we know, I think she made us all the same thing 'cept his didn't have hay.” Applejack said, trying to recall everything about it. His did seem odd for some reason, but she couldn't remember why.

“It was probably mixed into something then, so I'll look at odorless and tasteless substances that can be dissolved. Thank you girls.” While Tenyo spoke a new display appeared just to the side as she input new equations.

“Come on.” Tali said. “James is through here if you want to see him.” She led the girls through a nearby door and down a short hallway into a very clean looking room. Displays similar to Tenyo's were in the corner along with several devices the ponies couldn't even try to identify. James lay in bed, still in his alicorn form. He was hooked to an IV that led up to a floating device that presumably held whatever fluids they were pumping into him. Lucca laid in a reclining chair beside the bed, her hand on his wing as Sara and Amber both slept in a twin size bed against the far wall. A notepad with several sketches on the floor beside the bed.

“Why's he still an alicorn when he's home?” Starlight whispered as she looked to James.

“Because I'm better with machines than I am with magic.” Lucca said, her eyes still closed. “Someone from the guild will be by later today to change him back to normal.” She added as she stood up and stretched her back.

“Is there anything we can do to help?” Rainbow Dash asked, flying up to Lucca.

“Not at the moment.” Lucca said. “I'm having the doctors run tests just to eliminate possible known sources first. I believe Tenyo is already trying to find unknown sources. We just have to keep trying until we find something.”

“I know Tenyo doesn't like the idea, but what if the source is magical?” Applejack said.

“It's not a bad idea.” Lucca said. “But there's one thing stopping us from thinking it was; as Celestia's letter said, magic was failing in Equestria. Trying magic to put him to sleep would be a bad gamble at best. I hate to say it, but “sleep forever” may have been a euphemism. He was already starting to get worse when he got here.”

“I see.” Twilight said, looking back to James. “Well, we'll still help out in any way we can.”

“Thank you for the offer. But while James's in a coma there's not much that anyone can do.” Tali said as Rainbow Dash turned her attention from James to the bed in the corner.

“How're the girls?” Rainbow Dash asked as she rested her wing on Sara's shoulder.

***

The sun shown brightly in Twilight's school that morning as everyone got together before classes for their meeting. Much to their surprise instead of Rainbow Dash that day Spitfire came walking in.

“Sorry to surprise you like this Princess.” Spitfire said as she approached the group. “Got a letter from Rainbow Dash asking if a few Bolts could cover for her at the school for a while. Something about a family emergency. Didn't say who though. We'd like to help if there's anything we can do.”

The girls looked around for a moment, they all knew what the emergency was and where she had gone.

“It's a pleasure to see you again Spitfire. We were just about to have our morning meeting.” Twilight said, smiling to the substitute.

***

Twilight and Starlight stood before the students in the front hall, they needed to make this announcement before first classes.

Twilight looked to her students, all of them so happy to be there after Cozy Glows failed coup. Standing amongst them were, of course, the six students who had actually saved the day, Celestia, and Neighsay. There would be a lot of things she'd have to explain, but for the time being a general announcement would be all that was necessary.

“I'm glad to see you all, we are still experiencing disruptions from Cozy Glows … interruption. And there are a few temporary changes. Unfortunately Professor James's inter-species friendship seminars are on hiatus for the foreseeable future, and for now Professor Rainbow Dash's classes will be taught by her Wonder Bolt friends.” Twilight said in the most comfortable voice she could muster. It was not convincing.

There were the expected murmurs and even a quiet gasp, but her greatest concern didn't come from the students as she looked to her own mentor and the stallion beside her. She wanted to give them some easy answers, say that everything was alright. But she couldn't say that. She had no idea if things would be alright.

***

Once again that evening the girls visited James. As expected they found Rainbow Dash in the chair next to his bed. She was reading to him from the newest Daring Doo book. James was once again in his normal form, looking somehow even more deeply asleep than the day before.

“He's already asleep.” Starlight said with a grin as Rainbow Dash paused to turn the page.

Rainbow Dash looked up to them and nodded. “Yeah, but from what Washu tells me he can still hear us, and what he hears could happen somewhere in his dreams. So I thought he may as well have awesome dreams.”

Starlight couldn’t help but smile as she listened to Rainbow Dash explain her reasoning.

“Have they figured anything out?” Fluttershy asked.

Rainbow Dash shook her head. “No, Lucca's still going through everything methodically, Tenyo is still searching for strange combinations of things that could do this. And Tali's taking care of Amber and Sara when they're not here.”

“What about Liara?” Twilight asked.

“She visited, brought a coffee joking that it might just wake him up.” Rainbow Dash smiled for a moment remembering the visit. “… She had to pour it out when she left.” She added disheartened.

“Have you been sitting with him all day?” Twilight asked.

Rainbow Dash nodded. “Lucca said it makes her feel better knowing that somepony is here with him. She may take a lot of time off to spend here, but there is a lot of work to be done just to keep this place running.”

Over the next week and a half Rainbow Dash stayed at James's side while he slept, he got visitors every day. Mostly from Equestria as they were one of the three universes that knew of his current condition. Students from Twilight's school, the CMCs, the princesses, Derpy, and especially the girls visited him. There were plenty of gifts for James being left, but there were more than a few for Rainbow Dash too as she had become his constant companion during this time.

Days passed slowly and Rainbow Dash found herself looking through the Grand Archives for new stories. While Lucca had given her a tablet computer to use, at times it seemed to hurt her eyes more than a real book so she often made use of the replicator and had made a small library for herself to choose from. She joked to herself that she was turning into Twilight.

“Well, we've ruled out every non magical possibility now.” Lucca said as she and Tali walked in one day. “So now we start looking at strong magical possibilities. Though most of those we can just try the most cliché solutions to rule out.”

“So what's the first one?” Rainbow Dash asked with some relief that even if it wasn't finished yet there was some progress.

“We start with the storybooks.” Tali said with a shrug. “True Love's kiss. Easiest to try, and if it works not a bad way to wake up. … We aren't telling Airi about this.”

“Why not?” Rainbow Dash asked. “It's not like she loves him.”

Tali's body language showed that she was clearly uncomfortable as she answered. “Well, it's normally a handsome young prince that kisses a princess and not true love. With the roles a little skewed like this she would leap at the chance to call her self a fair young maiden if she could wake him with a kiss. And knowing her, she'd keep trying until he woke up.”

“And I don't want that woman making out with my husband. Even though he would sleep through the whole thing.” Lucca said, clearly getting irritated at the idea.

Rainbow Dash had actually seen Airi since James had returned and she had made that exact suggestion, though she did suggest that they all take turns. Lucca was quick to kick Airi out of the room and had banned her from the building. Tenyo had only avoided the situation by being out with her boyfriend to relax at the time. While Rainbow Dash thought it was a joke, this was definitely the wrong time for a joke like that.

“I think you mean, our husband.” Tali corrected.

“You're free to say “my” when talking about him too Tali. I just don't want that cougar sinking her claws into him.” Lucca growled before looking to Tali. “Are you ready?” She asked.

“You first.” Tali said, holding her hand out as if to show the way.

Lucca nodded and walked towards James. She stopped by the bedside and took a breath, whispering as she leaned in. “Please wake up.” Her lips gently pressed against his and stayed there for several tense seconds. Eventually she pulled away and looked to James with a grin. “If you're just faking to get another one, James, then you're out of luck. The next time I kiss you you'd better be awake.” Her mood had visibly improved as she looked down on him, however his expression didn't change and he slept peacefully on.

“Alright Tali, you're up.” Lucca said as she shook her head.

Tali was tense as she cautiously removed her face mask. This had gone so much better in her head, but an audience made it surprisingly difficult. Alcohol. That would make this easier.

Rainbow Dash had never actually seen Tali's face before. She had known her a long time and her environmental suit was all she knew about how the Quarian looked. Scootaloo had seen her in her pony form without her mask and hood but that wasn't her real face. She looked even more pale than Scootaloo had described, and there was just enough hair visible to let Rainbow Dash know it was as black as described, making her look a ghostly shade of off-white.

As Tali broke off the kiss she waited, holding her breath. But there was no change, James continued to sleep. “It was worth a try.” Tali said as she replaced her face mask.

“Certainly didn't hurt.” Lucca added. “Let's go looking through the archives while the guild looks through their collection. Thanks again for staying with him Rainbow Dash. I know it's not very interesting to sit with someone who's sleeping all the time.”

“It's the least I can do.” Rainbow Dash said as she looked to the two. “Besides, visitors come in all the time so it's not like there's nopony to talk to.”

“All the same, thanks.” Lucca said as she and Tali walked out of the room.

Rainbow Dash walked back to the chair and began reading again. However she found it difficult to concentrate, with each sentence she stopped for a moment and looked to James. Nothing was working yet, and while they had only just started trying remedies to magical causes it felt like this could take a long time.

Rainbow Dash finished the next paragraph before placing her bookmark and putting her book on a small movable table. She paced the room to get a little exercise, she would spend some time running around when her friends came to visit and one of them relieved her so she could get out for a while. But for now she was going to stay in the room. She stretched her wings and flew around a few times, trying to keep herself distracted.

She landed by James' bed having gotten bored and began to look at her book again. “Anything new happening in your dream James?” She asked, as much to herself as to James. “Lucky you, dreams are never really boring. At least to whoever is having the dream.” She stood by the bed and looked at James's face. “I guess you're dreaming something nice, two of your wives just kissed you so you're probably happy.”

Rainbow Dash walked to the bed against the far wall and sat on it. “I should probably let you enjoy that for a while.” Rainbow Dash sat silently, kicking her hooves back and forth as she looked around the room. Many of the gifts for James were easy to identify who they were from. Pinkie Pie had left a lot of balloons for him. Applejack had been bringing fresh food for Rainbow Dash and some zap apple jam for when James woke up. Rarity had given James a silk robe and replaced his blanket with a carefully embroidered one that now lay across him.

Twilight and Spike brought books, not that James could read them at the moment. Starlight had brought a large stuffed animal signed by all of the students in the school. A vase of crystal flowers sat by the bed from Cadence and Shining Armor. Fluttershy had brought him some black tea and a large stuffed bear. Luna had placed lavender around the room, saying that it would at least make sure his sleep was restful. And Celestia had brought a carefully wrapped gift for him and hadn’t given any hint as to it’s contents. There were gifts from other universes but she couldn't as readily tell from whom they had come.

Rainbow Dash got down from the bed, the longer she waited the more restless she seemed to become. She walked around the room, not thinking about anything in particular when she once again found herself looking down at James. “Okay, I know already this won't work. But if there's even the slightest chance it will … Look, just … if you tell anypony I did this, I'll deny it.”

With a steadying breath she looked at him again. He looked peaceful sleeping there, and even though his beard hadn’t been trimmed it was little more than stubble. She couldn’t help but remember their months together pretending to be a couple. She vividly recalled their dates during the prank, and how she had even forgotten that it was an act at times. Or … was it just an act? Her mind went back to when they were locked in Washu's time chamber just trying to survive. Slowly, she brought her head down and gently kissed him.

Her heart pounded as she held her lips to his. This wasn’t the first time they had been like this. The last time he was saving her life by breathing for her. She reminded herself of that, and that she was now doing the same thing: trying to save his life. But why did this feel different? She hoped it would work but she couldn't truly bring herself to believe it would.

Her chest ached as she continued, wondering to herself just how long she had been there. That didn’t matter. She was helping a friend and that meant doing everything she possibly could to revive him. How she felt about it didn't matter. Even if she …

What if he woke up now? Would he …

Slowly she brought her head up and opened her eyes, she couldn’t bring herself to breathe yet and just looked to his various monitors and then again at his face. She took a shaky breath and swallowed, nodding to herself. As she suspected, there had been no reaction. James was still deep asleep. “Yeah, I mean if Lucca and Tali couldn't, there's no way I could.” Rainbow Dash awkwardly laughed. Before returning to her book she noticed a few loose hairs on his face, she carefully brushed them back, smiled and went back to the chair before finding her spot in the book as she began reading again. She glanced his direction once more as she could swear that just heard something.

***

“I don't want to say I told them so bu-u-u-t …” Starlight said as she, Applejack and the CMCs sat and talked with Rainbow Dash. “I mean it makes sense, we don't even have everything in Equestria that Tenyo was looking at.”

“Yeah, their first thought was to start with the storybook answer and see if kissing him would work.” Rainbow Dash explained.

“Ooh.” Apple Bloom cooed. “That would be so romantic.”

“When are they going to try?” Sweetie Belle chimed in.

“I wonder if that will actually work.” Scootaloo added, not as excited but definitely curious.

Rainbow Dash shook her head. “They already tried it, Lucca and Tali both. It didn't work.”

“'Sides, those are just stories.” Applejack explained. “They'll probably have it solved soon though with the Sorcerers Guild nearby.”

“Maybe.” Starlight said as she looked to James. “But the problem came from Equestria. Maybe Equestria is the place they should look first for a possible solution.”

“What about Zecora?” Apple Bloom happily suggested. “She knows all sorts of magical cures, maybe she has a potion that could wake him up.”

The group sat quietly for a moment as they considered the idea. “That's a good idea, Apple Bloom. And there's nothing to lose for tryin'.” Applejack praised.

“We'll stay here with James while you go get her.” Sweetie Belle eagerly offered, Scootaloo vigorously nodding beside her.

“That's an awesome idea!” Rainbow Dash said. Zecora knew a lot about magical potions salves and other remedies, maybe she knew something that no one else did.

“Don't you fillies go anywhere while we're gone. Y'all keep an eye on him.” Applejack said as she stood up and with a quick goodbye the three ponies ran off. It was already evening in Equestria and they had to be sure Zecora had the time to examine James and figure out a remedy.

***

Evening was fully on them as the three ran through the darkest part of the forest. Starlight, being the only one of them to have not made the journey before, struggled to keep up with the two athletic ponies.

The tree that served as Zacora’s home gradually came into view in the distance, Rainbow Dash was glad to see a light on as she came to a stop and knocked on the door hurriedly.

“The need indeed must be great.” Zecora said as she went to get the door. “To knock on my door this late.”

“It is Zecora.” Applejack said. Starlight only nodded as she panted, it had been difficult to keep up with the pace of the two through the rough terrain of the woods. “Our friend James's been put into a magical sleep. Do you know anyway to wake him up?”

Zecora put her hoof under her chin as she thought. While this was an uncommon ailment, it was far from unheard of. However there were some complications. “The problem is not so straight you see. There are several kinds of magic it could be. Though there may be little time I fear, it would be best if you could bring him here.”

Rainbow Dash's eyes went wide. “It's nearly been two weeks already! If we need to hurry you should come with us.”

Zecora's eyes went wide at the revelation. “I hope our window has not yet passed. I'll gather my things we must move fast!”

“You three go on ahead.” Starlight said as she caught her breath. “I'll meet you there.” She never liked spending too much time in the woods and trying to hurry through them was somehow even more miserable for her.

“Okay, just tell Twilight what's goin' on when you get to the castle.” Applejack said as Zecora came out of her hut with a fully packed bag. It was a long run back to Twilight's castle, and despite her confusion Zecora didn't ask questions as they made their way through New Guardia Castle towards the teleportation hub and James's hospital room.

***

The CMCs backed away and watched as Zecora walked over to James to inspect him closely. “A magic disguise he must have worn, for I thought James was an alicorn.” She said as she tried to place just what he could be.

Rainbow Dash nodded as she walked over. “That's not inaccurate.” She hesitantly said. “He has a spell that changes his form to an alicorn. But it's not like changeling magic.”

“Oh questions I have a few. But not for now, there's work to do.” Zecora said as she began examining James. She walked around the bed, and with some effort moved his arm to place her ear to the side of his chest and listen to his breathing. After seeming satisfied with that she jumped up on the bed and opened his eyes, looking carefully at them before seeing how long it took them to close. She sat on his chest as she pulled out his tongue looking it up and down top and bottom. Finally she stood and carefully took a vine of a plant none there had seen before from her bag and placed it on his forehead where it turned from green to violet.

“Is that bad?” Apple Bloom cautiously asked.

Zecora shook her head. “My suspicions have been clarified. Time, it seems, is on our side. Though it's still good we must make haste, there is little time to waste.”

“What can we do?” Rainbow Dash quickly asked.

“For his sleep the remedy is this. What he needs is True Love's Kiss.” Zecora said with a grin.

“Sorry to tell you.” Rainbow Dash said. “But Lucca and Tali were both in here earlier and that didn't work.”

Zecora chuckled before she clarified. “This kiss comes from neither spouse nor friend, it is a potion that I must blend.”

The CMCs were shocked as they heard this. “You mean that the kiss in the stories were all just some potion?” Sweetie Belle asked, not wanting to believe it. Apple Bloom appeared as devastated as Sweetie Belle, Scootaloo simply looking interested.

“If that is true I cannot say, but the potion is what we need today.” Zecora answered with a smile before looking around the group. “But the usefulness of the potion will quickly fly. In order to do this he must be nearby.”

***

Washu only let James go into their care on the condition that she observe, collecting data on James as they progressed. Firsthand information from other universes wasn't common and Washu's thirst for new knowledge was nearly insatiable. While Mordin Solus would be satisfied with the data she collected.

The group that gathered in Zecora's hut was quite large as they had been joined by Twilight, Starlight, Spike, Fluttershy, Rarity, and Pinkie Pie. Zecora had to surrender her own bed to James, despite him being too tall to fit, in order for there to be enough room to accommodate everyone.

Zecora looked around the group, though it was crowded she was glad that they were here. “We are at the beginning yet. There are the ingredients we must get. First a blossom of poison joke, then some root from a golden oak.”

Twilight's golden eye's lit up. “My chandelier is made from the roots of the Golden Oak Library. I've got plenty!” Without another word she ran from the hut towards her castle.

“And I'll get the poison joke.” Pinkie Pie said as she bounced out after Twilight.

Zecora nodded and read the next ingredient they needed. “Fluttersy, if you please. We need some honey from the angry Flash Bees.”

“Ooh, I can say hi to Mage Meadowbrook while I'm there.” Fluttershy said before she left the hut to collect the honey.

Zecora nodded as she turned back to the book where she continued to read. “Petals from a crystal rose. That would be Rarity, I suppose.”

Rarity thought for a moment as she considered where to get the petals. “I think James has a Crystal rose from Cadence and Shining Armor, but maybe I should get a fresh one. … Well better safe than sorry, I'm off to the Crystal Empire.” With a smile and a nod she left the hut.

Zecora continued to read, each step seemed to complicate the recipe more. “A phoenix feather plucked in flight must steep in the brew throughout the night.”

Spike nodded. “I'm sure I can get a feather from Peewee. The whole “in flight” thing might be a bit tricky though. I'll see what I can do.” He flew off through the door.

“The brew is made in freshest rain. Right from the cloud we must obtain.” Zecora instructed Rainbow Dash.

Rainbow Dash scoffed. “That'll be easy. One raincloud coming up.” Starlight and Applejack were the only ponies left in the hut as Rainbow Dash rushed out to get the cloud.

“A filter of wool from fresh sheered sheep will help cure him from this sleep.” Zecora nodded as she read out the final item they needed to collect.

“I'm on it.” Applejack nodded and ran from the hut, there were several sheep on her farm that needed a sheer anyway, hopefully Big Mac hadn't gotten to it already.

“Alright. What can I do Zecora?” Starlight asked, stepping forward.

“What I will need you cannot find. We collect the ingredients and then we grind.” Zecora answered as she brought out a mortar and pestle.

“Ooh!” Apple Bloom aid excitedly. “What can we do?” She turned to the other crusaders. “I just love making potions.”

“We know.” Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle said flatly.

Zecora chuckled at the exchange, she knew just what to do with the three. “In a student's role you will serve. Your job is to observe.”

“Aww.” Apple Bloom moaned. “Can't we help?”

“This potion is a tricky mix. We must get it right, if James we're to fix.” Zecora calmly said. She did like how eager Apple Bloom was too learn, but she needed to know a lot more before she could help with anything like this.

“Actually, I'm finding this fascinating.” Washu said to Apple Bloom as she looked over the book Zecora had been reading. The symbols were a little tricky to decipher at first but as she listened to Zecora read she was able to figure it out and was reading the instructions for the whole thing. “There's no real mysticism in my universe, everything can be eventually explained. Even if the explanation is me or my sisters deliberately altering things. Potions, talismans and the like are just novelties.”

Zecora rose an eyebrow at Washu as she walked her way. “Your jabs, for now, I shall endure. For these girls' friend I intend to cure.”

Washu looked at her for a moment before laughing. “No, I meant that in my universe they're worthless. I'm interested to learn about how they work here. This is knowledge completely outside my sphere of influence. Something that, until I met James, I believed completely impossible. I really want to see how this all comes together and what some of these ingredients are.”

***

Twilight flew around her chandelier with a saw she had borrowed, each root had a crystal with a precious memory to her. How could she cut any of them off. But her friend was also in trouble, how could she not cut one of the roots off to help him.

There was the party Pinkie Pie threw for her on her first day in Ponyville. There was no way she could sacrifice that. Another had the sleepover she had with Applejack and Rarity. Even though it started out terrible, in the end they had a lot of fun. Then there was the first gala she attended, or rather the night at the doughnut shop with Celestia after the gala was a bust. She flew to the other side and saw the first time James had brought his daughters to Equestria.

Twilight was starting to panic, all of these were too important to lose!

***

Fluttershy walked into the home/clinic as Mage Meadowbrook doled out cures for a line of ponies, even with as late as it was she was constantly busy. “Oh, Fluttershy.” Meadowbrook said in her bayou tones. “It's right nice to see you this evenin'.”

Fluttershy smiled as she walked up to the counter. “It's lovely to see you too. I wish I had more time to talk, but I was wondering if I could get some honey from the Flash Bees.”

This was an unusual request, and not many things would require the unusual honey. “I wish I could help you. I truly do. But the tree that dropped the flowers they needed died and the bees moved on. If I knew of another tree that dropped those flowers I just know the bees would have a hive nearby.”

“Oh no.” Fluttershy gently said. “Zecora needs that honey to make a potion for my friend.”

“Would that happen to be the True Love's Kiss potion?” Meadowbrook asked.

“Yes. But without that honey I don't know if she can complete it.” Fluttershy fretted.

“I'm afraid not, but it's good that y'all showed up. There's tricky things about that potion not listed in any book. They never say that it has to be brewed in the light of the moon, or that you have to change how you stir it throughout the night.” Meadowbrook walked away from the counter collected a notepad and began to write. “And you'll know when it's been brewed right if …”

***

“I'm glad to hear that Zecora can do something about James. We were so worried when Twilight told us that he may not wake up.” Cadence said as she and Rarity walked towards the royal gardens. “Of course you're welcome to whatever you need.”

“Thank you princess. I won't need much, just a crystal rose.” Rarity said.

“Mistmane's very proud of the royal gardens and the roses are especially beautiful.” Cadence said as the doors opened to reveal the sprawling grounds on which the gardens were located.

“Beautiful?” Rarity said astonished. “Darling, this is gorgeous!” Rarity marveled at it, even in the evening sun the plants shimmered and showered the ground in a cascade of dancing lights. Rarity was breathless at the sight, for several moments the reason she had come completely fled her mind. The bouquet had been lovely, but this was something else entirely and she was enthralled.

But she had a reason to be here and she had to get to it. Even if it meant destroying one of these amazingly perfect crystalline plants.

***

“Peewee! Pee-eewee-ee!” Spike called as he walked through the forest. It wasn't too long after that he heard the screeching call of the phoenix overhead. The bird seemed to erupt from the edge of the sun as it flew towards the one that had helped it hatch and took care of it so long ago. Peewee landed close to Spike and nuzzled him in greeting, Spike gladly hugging in kind.

“Great to see you too, but I've got a favor to ask you. I need one of your feathers.” Spike said as he let the young phoenix go.
Peewee held out his wing and looked at Spike.

“Thanks, but Zecora said I had to get it while you were flying.” Spike said, pushing the wing away.

Peewee cocked his head to the side and held his wing out again.

“No, Peewee. I have to get it in the air. You know, flying.” Spike spread his wings and flapped them a couple times as Peewee watched.

Peewee turned his head to the side again and hopped back. He flapped his wings several times until a feather drifted down. Peewee looked at it for a moment then looked to Spike.

Spike sighed. “Almost there buddy. But we're still on the ground.”

***

The wool filter and raincloud were ready long before anyone else showed up with any of the other ingredients. Washu was carefully analyzing the cloud Rainbow Dash had brought for any indication as to why it was acting the way that it was.

Twilight eventually came back with the sawed off root, while she had a weak smile she looked pretty sad.

“What's wrong Twilight?”Applejack asked as Twilight placed the root on the table while Starlight and Zecora focused on the instructions, preparing for the job ahead of them.

“It's just that each root of the Golden Oak Library had a memory with it. I had to cut down that memory for this root.” Twilight lamented.

“That's okay. We'll find a new place for it.” Applejack said as she placed her foreleg around Twilight's shoulders.

“What memory was it?” Sweetie Belle asked.

Twilight's horn glowed violet with golden flecks and a small gem slowly lifted out of her saddlebag. Twilight intended to float it over to the CMCs but instead it flew across the hut and smacked the wall behind them. The CMCs shouting and ducking just in time as the gem hurtled towards them.

“I am so sorry girls!” Twilight said apologetically as she ran up to them, checking to see that they were okay.

“Still having trouble with your magic?” Rainbow Dash asked. As she picked up the gem.

Twilight sighed, things like this had been happening ever since the magic returned to Equestria. “It doesn't matter how much I practice, I just can't get used to my magic now.” She turned to Rainbow Dash and held out her hoof to take the gemstone. Carefully Rainbow Dash gave it to her and looked to Scootaloo as Twilight held the gem out for them to see.

“It's the first time James brought Sara and Amber to Equestria, they were so happy they could barely stand.” Twilight explained, smiling warmly at the memory.

“I think it's 'cause they didn't know how to walk like us.” Applejack chuckled, remembering the day herself.

“What's going on with James here?” Scootaloo asked.

“He was laughing so hard he couldn't stand either.” Twilight said with a chuckle. “He was really happy. I think this memory may be even more important to him than it is to me. Which is why I brought it.”

Washu smiled as she looked into the gem. Not out of any curiosity, but it was nice seeing Amber and Sara smile like that. A smile of her own tugged at the corners of her mouth.

Rarity came walking in next. “I've got the best crystal rose available.”

“Uhm, Rarity.” Rainbow Dash said. “You didn't need the best, just a crystal rose.”

“I know dear, but I couldn't just let it slide at passable, this is for our friend so it must be outstanding.” Rarity happily said. “Though it would have taken me less time if the gardens weren't so lovely. I could barely stand to harm anything so positively radiant. Mistmane has done wonders for the place.”

The next thing to catch their attention was what sounded like someone blowing raspberries and mumbling at the same time, everyone turned to find Pinkie Pie standing in the doorway with a swollen tongue and her mane filled with the vividly blue poison joke flowers. Clearly she was trying to tell them about what happened.

Nobody understood her.

“I'm guessing she's allergic to the flowers.” Washu said, astonished at the severe reaction.

“Nope.” Applejack said. “That's just what happens to her when she gets poison joke.”

“Yes, everypony reacts differently, but for some it's not so bad. Fluttershy's singing voice was still beautiful even as a baritone.” Rarity said.

Pinkie tried to say something more, but only managed the same raspberries and mumbling. She held her hooves out wide and brought them close to the point that they were almost touching. Possibly she was talking about Applejack's reaction. Shortly after she began waving her forelegs wildly and throwing herself against a wall. This must have been about Rainbow Dash.

“Don't worry Pinkie, we'll get you the antidote as soon as we can.” Twilight said. Pinkie nodded vigorously, her swollen tongue shaking wildly.

***

The sun was barely peaking over the horizon anymore as Peewee eventually took to the air, finally giving Spike the chance he needed. He took off after the bird, trying to keep up, unfortunately even after Smolder's help he wasn't quite up to chasing a phoenix.

“Peewee! Wait up! I need to get that feather!” Spike called, wishing he had had just a bit more practice.

Peewee looked back for a second and didn't slow down.

It was hard to tell what he was doing from here, but it appeared to Spike that he was simply looking back, as if waiting for him to catch up. Before long Peewee banked hard right until he was flying towards Spike. As he got closer Spike could see that there was something in his beak.

Spike turned to avoid the oncoming bird, however no matter how he dodged Peewee moved to stay right on him. It looked like the crash was inevitable and Spike began to fly down. “I'm sorry Peewee, I'm just trying to help a friend who needs a potion.” Spike said as he flew away from his former pet.

Peewee didn't make a sound as he continued the chase, angling himself downward before swooping up in front of the fleeing dragon.

Spike stopped abruptly, it all made sense now that he could see that in his beak Peewee held a long red and orange feather. “Oh, you plucked the feather yourself and want to give it to me.” Spike reasoned.

Peewee nodded and moved his head forward a bit, inviting Spike to take the offered feather.

***

Fluttershy knew she had to hurry, if Rarity took the time to pick a perfect rose she might just be able to find a Flash Bee hive in the Everfree forest before they start. This was where Zecora had gotten sick helping her get the crisscross moss. If the tree was here a hive should be nearby.

The longer she flew around the swamp the more concerned she got that the bees may not have come to this swamp. The sun began to set and she knew she couldn't wait any longer, they needed the instructions right now more than they needed the honey. Fluttershy turned quickly and made for the hut, promising herself that she'd get back out once she gave Zecora the instructions.

***

Starlight had just began to grate the Oak root when Fluttershy burst through the door. “Have you started preparing the ingredients yet?” She asked without even a hello.

“Yeah, I just started.” Starlight said, stopping grating abruptly.

“I understand we're in a hurry, but what has happened to make you worry?” Zecora asked as she approached.

Fluttershy began to calm a bit as she saw that they were only working on the root right now. “Oh, sorry. It's just that Mage Meadowbrook knows the potion and there are steps missing from the book that she knows. Here, she wrote them down for me.” Fluttershy reached into her bag and came back with the note paper held in her teeth, letting it go once Zecora had her hoof beneath it.

Zecora quietly mumbled to herself as she read. “I see, I see. I'm glad you brought this list to me.”

“What do we need to do?” Starlight asked as she walked over to look at the list.

“Once ready, outside we go. It must be made under moonlight's glow. And if this is indeed right, it must be stirred throughout the night.” Zecora looked around at the group. Glad that they would be outside where there was more room. She was practically tripping over everyone here.

“I'm so glad I got here in time.” Fluttershy happily said before turning to the door and shivering at the night. “I just need to find the Flash Bees.” She added with false confidence.

“Wait, you didn't get the Flash Bee honey?” Rainbow Dash asked, astonished that she could mess up the very thing she went out for.

“The bees moved on once they couldn't get the pollen they needed. But I know were another tree is. I'll have that honey tonight.” Fluttershy explained as she turned back for the door.

“How will you find them?” Twilight asked. “It's dark out now.”

“I'll be alright Twilight.” Fluttershy said, faking confidence despite her shaking legs. “They're Flash Bees, they'll be easier to find at night since they glow when they fly around.” Her declaration made, she left the hut determined to find those bees.

***

Fluttershy had to fly high above the canopy, scanning downward for any flashes of light. She was constantly having to push her worries from her mind. What if she couldn't see the light from up here? What if she somehow fell from this far up? What if there weren't any Flash Bees in the Everfree forest? What if Spike ran into her?

As Fluttershy realized the last thought was an immediate concern she turned out of the way as Spike came to a stop.

“Sorry about that Fluttershy. I wasn't really paying attention to where I was going.” Spike quickly apologized.

“Oh, that's alright Spike. Do you have the phoenix feather?” Fluttershy asked eagerly.

“Right here. One phoenix feather plucked mid-flight by Peewee himself.” He said as he presented the feather to Fluttershy. “Uh, that doesn't matter that I'm not the one who got it, right? Only that it was taken midair?”

“Oh, it's even better that Peewee gave it to you. Mage Meadowbrook told me that the more care taken in getting the ingredients the better the potion will work.” Fluttershy said, clapping her hooves together.

“Do you think that's what the crystal rose is for?” Spike asked as he held his claw inquisitively under his chin. “Gathering that care and concern like the Crystal Heart does for light and love in the empire.”

Fluttershy nodded. “It could, but right now I have to find the Flash Bees and you have to get that feather back to Zecora.”

“Oh.” Spike said suddenly. “You're right. Once I get this back I'll come help you. Two sets of eyes see more than one.”

“Thank you Spike, but I'm sure I'll find them easily enough.” Fluttershy insisted. Care and concern, she reminded herself.

***

Spike touched down outside Zecora's home as Rainbow Dash was getting the cloud into place above the cauldron. “I've got the feather!” He called as he approached.

“That's wonderful Spike!” Twilight happily said.

“Just in time too.” Rainbow Dash added. She kicked the cloud, causing it to drain it's contents over the finely ground ingredients held loosely in their woolen cocoon. From the parcel came an amber liquid that hissed as it hit the bottom of the empty cauldron.

“Now Spike. Do not delay. Add the feather right away!” Zecora called as the steam began to mix with the cloud, adding it's contents to the rain.

Spike hurried and did as instructed, watching the mix turn from amber to a dark orange.

“I just hope Fluttershy finds those bees in time.” Twilight said as she watched the potion.

“All to do now it stir and blend, you can visit your sleeping friend.” Zecora calmly said as she continued to mix the concoction.

***

Flashes of light darted across the water, Fluttershy had finally found the Flash Bees. A quick glance up showed that the moon had passed it's zenith, the night was just over half way through. With a deep breath she gently glided closer to the water. Following any of the bees would do, she just needed to find where they were going and she could get the honey.

As she tried to follow the bees she noticed that they seemed to be more active during the night than they were during the day. While she knew a little about the bees and animals in general this was something she hadn't observed before.

The Flash Bees going about doing their work during the night was a beautiful sight. Watching their paths cross, the way they hovered briefly over a flower and illuminated it. Their light inside the flower making it appear to glow. Even as aggressive as the bees could be Fluttershy was happy to see the beauty in this display. Maybe another night she could bring Zecora out and show her.

Fluttershy was so enraptured by the sight that she nearly flew right into the tree that the Flash Bees had made their hive.

This wasn't a hive that hung from the tree as it was by Meadowbrook's home. The tree must have been hollow inside and the bees built combs directly on the interior walls. Without an opening large enough for her hoof she couldn't get the honey from this tree.

But what if there were no other hives in the area?

No, she needed the honey from this hive!

She quickly donned the mask she borrowed from Meadowbrook and began feeling around the tree. If their hive was in here the parts where they lived would be warm, if not hot, to the touch. From there she would know what parts of the tree to look at for weaknesses in it's bark. She just had to pull away a little section to get at the comb inside, then she would just put it back and they could continue in peace.

As she paced the tree two things became clear to her. First was the thick smell of honey here, clearly the bees didn't have any creature yet able to get inside and claim the hoard. And second was the apparent size of the hive, for the ground around the tree to be so warm the hive had to take up most of the tree if not it's entire interior.

She flew up and around the tree, if the bees could build something like this there had to be some way to get rid of all the extra heat. Near the top there were two branches, one set higher then the other and the lower was angled to the side. Fluttershy got closer to the higher branch and found that this is where the honey smell was strongest carried on a hot current of air. But one wouldn't be enough, there had to be other small openings where cool air could come in or the hive wouldn't have been able to grow to this size.

Time was slowly ticking away as Fluttershy inspected the tree once more, she had been able to see half a dozen small holes that roughly formed a circle large enough not only for her to get a hoof in, but to reach in and take a piece of the hive if she were to break open that part of the tree.

The choice wasn't too difficult, all bees produce more honey than the hive needs, even in hard times. She just needed to get in and take a little piece.

She carefully tapped at the tree near the ventilation holes. This is where the wood was thinnest and was her best chance at getting to the comb. Each tap brought out another couple dozen bees, but they calmed down when they saw the mask, the familiar markings comforting them.

She heard the wood crack a little as she tapped and once that began she reached out with both hooves and pulled the section away. The inside of the hive was truly impressive, Flash bees covering nearly every available inch of space. Fluttershy found the piece she was going to take and nodded.

She quietly began to buzz a soft tune, swaying her head from side to side as she did. Flash Bees cleared away from the opening and uncovered several sections of comb for her. Carefully She reached in with both hooves and grabbed the section of hive, thoroughly coating her forelegs in honey as she did so. With a little wiggle and a pull it came free along with a nearby second smaller section. She laid both sections on one of her forelegs and collected the broken piece of tree, gently placing it back so the bee's hive wouldn't have such a glaring weakness. The bees would likely patch the seams with wax soon and not be bothered by it for long.

Fluttershy looked up as she got ready to go back, the moon was still in the air, she had gotten the honey and with plenty of time to get back to Zecora to finish the potion. Gripping the comb securely in both hooves she flew off back in the direction of Zecora's hut, proud of herself for finding the flash bees.

***

The rain and potion had evened out to a brown color that was not quite tea as Starlight stirred the potion while Zecora got a break. Potion making hadn't really been Starlight's forte, but her tasks were easy enough. Soon Zecora would be back with some new step before taking over stirring for an hour or so. Washu was observing James's state, occasionally looking to the potion as she tried to learn more about it. She had entertained herself studying the nature of the crystal rose stem for a while, but clearly she had gotten everything from it that she was getting.

Just as Starlight started getting tired from the monotony of stirring Zecora stepped out. “Starlight you should take a rest, this potion is quite a test.”

“I'd offer to help, but between the barely controlled fire, all the chemical impurities in the pot and me having no idea how that cloud is even doing that. There are so many factors I can't control it would drive me crazy.” Washu said as she continued to examine the bubbling concoction.

“Well, you did say you wanted to learn about this stuff.” Starlight said as she walked away from the cauldron while Zecora began stirring in a two and one pattern.

“It's fascinating, especially in a world where these seemingly random things actually do something.” Washu said.

“I got it.” Fluttershy happily said as she came to land by the cauldron.

“Wow. I thought you only needed a bit of honey.” Washu said as she saw the large honey comb the pegasus held.

“A dollop or two will do the trick, let's save the rest for the sick.” Zecora said with a smile.

“So other than a few subtle changes to how it's stirred, we're good until morning.” Starlight happily observed. “Honestly I was a little worried that this might be harder than it seemed.

“Yes, the hard part now has come and past. Soon now we can rest at last.” Zecora agreed.

The morning eventually came, and before first light touched the cauldron Zecora added the honey while Starlight stirred.

While still a dark brown it now released a vibrant pink steam. As Zecora sniffed it she smelled a pleasant earthy, dusty smell. “The potion turned out well, and it has such a pleasing smell.”

Each pony approached the cauldron and inhaled deeply.

“Ooh, is smells just like a library!” Twilight happily exclaimed.

“Nah Twilight, it smells like an apple orchard.” Applejack insisted.

“Nu-uh.” Pinkie Pie said, having gotten the poison joke antidote last night during one of Zecora's rest periods. “It smells like cupcakes, and balloons, and ice cream!”

Starlight laughed. “It smells just like what we most enjoy. I'm smelling tea, clean sheets, and books.”

“Oh, it smells like a wonderful perfume to me.” Rarity said.

“Like a forest after a nice rain.” Fluttershy said.

Washu took a whiff out of curiosity, smelling o-zone home cooked meals and newspaper. It reminded her of Tenchi.

Rainbow Dash certainly recognized what she smelled, her eyes shot open immediately in shock. This didn't go unnoticed and Scootaloo looked up to her. “Did it not smell good to you?” She asked. “I mean, to me it just smells like you.”

Rainbow Dash smiled at the foal who admired her so. “It smelled good. Like clouds, and … speed.” She lied.

“Uhm. What's speed smell like?” Starlight asked.

“I don't know how to describe it. That's just what I think of when I smell that smell.” She quickly said.

“Oh.” Apple Bloom said as she considered it. “Well I guess since it smells like my friends I could say it smells like friendship.”

“Doesn't this have a short life?” Rainbow Dash quickly asked. “Somepony get it to James before all our work goes to waste.”

Zecora nodded and collected a ladle. Carefully she poured it into a clay mug and walked over to James. Starlight opened his mouth as Zecora gently poured it down his throat.

“Something is certainly happening.” Washu said as she began reading the medical display.

The ponies all held their breath as they waited eagerly to see some change. Suddenly, and loudly, James began to snore again. After the first one ended James's eyes opened and he began to stretch and moan where he lay.

“Don't move too fast James.” Twilight said. “You've been in bed for two weeks.”

“I've whu?” James moaned, not really understanding what she had said.

“Take it slow now.” Applejack simplified.

Each joint James moved snapped as it did so, as if to accentuate the point of his lack of motion for as long as it had been.

Scootaloo laughed as James sat up and she jumped to hug him, promptly knocking him back onto the bed where he moaned again despite his smile.

“Heyya kiddo.” James weakly said.

***

After a warm farewell, and several apologies from James for occupying her bed, they left Zacora's hut for Twilight's castle.

“So how'd it go? Is the magic back?” James asked as Washu helped him walk through the forest. She had taken on her adult form and had James's arm over her shoulder.

“Yes. Actually it was our students that figured it out and saved the day.” Twilight said.

“And it wasn't even Tirek.” Applejack said as the forest began to thin out.

“Yeah, Cozy Glow was the one stealing the magic.” Starlight added. “She fooled all of us.”

James's face twisted up as he contemplated the situation. “What on earth did she hope to accomplish by doing that?”

“She thought that if all of us were trapped in Tartarus she could take over the school. Somehow believing that if she ran the school she'd control all of the friendship and then Equestria.” Twilight explained.

“That was a bad plan.” James mumbled. “Bet Starlight was a big thorn in her side.”

“Yeah, I was. Unfortunately she got me too. There was this sphere of compressed magic she threw me into that trapped me until Ocellus and her friends saved the day.” Starlight explained.

“You were overpowered by a child?” James asked looking at Starlight quizzically.

“She knocked you out for nearly two weeks.” Starlight responded with a sly grin.

“Fair enough.” James said with a nod.

“There's a few things we want to ask you about though.” Applejack said. “If you're feelin' up to answerin'.”

James attempted to shrug but couldn't. “Go ahead.”

“Well to get out of Tartarus Twilight borrowed some magic from that Talisman of yours, now her eyes are all gold and her magic is plum screwy.” Applejack explained as Twilight blushed, embarrassed that she had to take his magic like that.

James thought a moment before turning to Washu. “Not that I don't appreciate your arm around me, but maybe we can stop for a moment.”

Washu chuckled a bit at the flirtatious remark and brought out her computer, generating several levitating cushions for the group to sit on. James sat hard on his cushion and slumped forward. He'd been awake for a while now but he was still exhausted and felt as though he was going to fall asleep again at any moment.

He blinked several times as he looked at the group. “Could you come closer Twilight? I need to get a good look in your eyes.”

Nervously Twilight walked forward and looked James in the eye. The color change was obvious, but she wasn't quite close enough. “Just stay still okay.” James calmly instructed as he brought his hand up under her muzzle and leaned in very close.

Twilight's heart raced, she trusted him, but what could he need to be this close to her face for? And leaning her chin up? As she tried to keep her mind clear she remembered all the times he held her and Tenyo or Lucca joking said that they would get married. She didn't think it would happen, but the panic set in all the same.

James huffed. “I'm not gonna kiss you, you can calm down. I just need to see your iris better. If it's a true change of color I shouldn't be able to see your natural color no matter how close I get.” While spot on his statement was a little embarrassing for Twilight.

James silently looked into her eyes for what felt like an hour. “Okay, keep looking forward. Ignore me, just don't move your eyes. I mean, you can blink first. Just let me know when you're ready.”

Twilight closed her eyes tight for a moment, preparing herself for the examination. She opened them again and took a breath. “Okay.”

James leaned in close again, looking at her eyes from an angle before moving back out. “Okay, keep looking ahead, but don't worry about keeping them open until I say so.” James turned to Washu and mumbled something to her. In a moment James was holding a penlight. “Okay, hold them open again.” James's examination continued for minutes, looking at each eye carefully.

“Okay.” He eventually said. “I'm going to have to do a more thorough examination when I'm doing better, but what I can say is that it's not a true change in color. I can see a bit of the natural color, but it looks like it's been replaced with the gold. Near as I can guess, you've had an interesting encounter with the Lord of Nightmares.”

“The L-l-l-lord of N-nightmares?” Scootaloo nervously asked.

“Mm-hm.” James grunted as he looked her way. “It's nothing to worry about Scootaloo.”

Author's Note

:rainbowderp: Nothing to see here. Move along. Move along.
And turn off that REO Speedwagon!

54 Aftermath

It was several days before Twilight came to visit James. He was still recovering from the nearly two weeks he had been comatose. His deterioration proving that either the magic had weakened enough to not keep him alive during his sleep, or that Cozy Glow had intended to kill him which incited Lucca to make a criminal extradition request for Cozy Glow. In any event by now James had gone back to work, albeit a lighter load than normal.

The two sat in James’s den, James in his overstuffed reading chair as he looked over several data pads while Twilight on the nearby couch. “So have you gotten any more information about what happened in your talisman?” Twilight cautiously asked.

“No, but my talisman is about two grams lighter, so it's lost material somewhere. Seems like you do indeed have some of it inside you. As power if nothing else.” James calmly said. “Although I suspect that she embedded that power in your eyes.” He added with a snarky grin.

“But why would she do that?” She asked, still very confused as to why L-Sama would permanently add to her power.

“Well, L isn't the easiest to read. Sometimes she may help you, sometimes she may destroy you, she may even do something completely useless and watch you react.” James tried to explain. “Discord's easier to predict than she is.”

“But shouldn’t we have heard more from her by now?” Twilight asked, she had brought her notes about their conversation so long ago. But there was little to give her any answers about what had happened in the talisman or to her.

“I hear a little from her as I use black magic from her world.” James explained. “Besides, you've already spoken to her. You asked for help and she gave you some. Permanently too.” James theorized. “Who knows what you’ll be capable of now with that magical boost.”

“But why?” Twilight asked. She knew so little about this L-sama.

“I don't know. Maybe she want's to know what you do with your power.” James said with a shrug, he had absolutely no clue and wasn’t planning on finding out. She was chaos given life with unfathomable motivations.

“Is there anything I can do about the power fluctuations?” Twilight asked, if nothing else she needed to deal with this problem.

“Yeah, after the next theory class let's get to work.” He calmly said.

“When's that?” Twilight asked, she was eager to get back into the lectures as James began expanding on individual points and dissecting the components of different spells. And the visits from Cadence and Shining Armor were quite welcome, even if she couldn't spend much time with Flurry Heart.

“Friday I had assumed. But if nobody's ready it can wait.” James approved the document and placed it on the end table as he considered the situation. “Though I guess we really should start handling your problem sooner than that. I've got some time this evening if you want to start right away.” James suggested.

“Shouldn't you rest? You're still recovering after all.” Twilight said. She knew his concern for his health was almost nonexistent so it often fell to his friends and family to make him take care of himself.

“Nah.” James said as he shook his head. “Besides, meditation is part of my recovery plan and there's a good portion of work you'll need that's meditation.”

“Oh, well I guess if it's part of your recovery it's alright.” Twilight conceded. “I'll see you later then.”

“Good night.” James called after her as she walked out.

It took some effort, and his muscles were still getting stiff from time to time, but once Twilight was gone James stood from his chair and started walking around. Slowly he made his way towards Lucca's workshop. It was intended to be a study but she turned it into what she wanted it to be.

She had her welding mask down and was cutting some metal when James opened the door. Immediately he closed his eyes but he was still suddenly in a lot of pain and completely blind for the time being, even with Lucca between him and the spark.

“I always knew you were radiant.” James joked as his eyes felt like they would burst at any second. “I just never thought you'd blind me.”

Lucca cut off the fuel to the torch, holding it as the flame went out before turning to face James. “You should have knocked.” She said, flipping the mask up.

“Yeah, but not only would that have been the smart thing to do. I would have also missed seeing you bent over and hard at work.” James said with a smirk. “And since that's all I can see at the moment I think I made the right choice.”
Lucca smiled and shook her head. “What about my face?” She teasingly asked.

“I guess I'll have to hope that after one hundred and seventy three years I remember it.” James said as he felt Lucca's hands on his cheeks.

“Only one seventy.” Lucca corrected with a grin.

“I think I saw you at least once before our wedding day. Or were you wearing that welders mask on all of those dates?” James cocked an eyebrow at Lucca, hopefully, with where her hands were she should be standing directly in front of him.

Confirmation came with a kiss, once they separated Lucca shook her head. “You're still off then. Or maybe you're just losing it in your old age.”

They both could flirt back and forth for a long while, but James still had work that he intended to do and Lucca had her project. James had come in for a reason and he needed to get to it. “So Twilight's going to be coming around more often for a while.” James said as he stood up straight. His eyes were feeling better and he carefully opened them. Things were blurry but he at least knew where things generally were.

“Okay. What's the reason?” Lucca calmly asked.

“I'm helping her get a handle on her augmented magic. It seems like it's not going anywhere so she needs someone to guide her through getting used to it.” James explained.

“Okay, just let me know if things change.” She said with a smile. “Especially if I can tease you about it.”

“Don't you have enough?” James laughed.

“Never. Besides I can only milk your underwater make out session for so long.” Lucca laughed.

James shook his head. “You're not getting me with that one anymore.”

“As long as you let me know about it I won't get mad about a little kissing.” Lucca teased, but there was a forced calm to her voice that wasn’t normally there. She was lying, at least partially.

“I appreciate it, but it's not happening with these girls. They're nice and I’ll even admit cute, but we're just a bit too different.” James said, trying to keep himself from giving her a reaction.

Lucca kept herself from chuckling, this would get him. “You do have that polymorph spell.” She added with a wicked grin.

James's expression was set in stone, but he could feel his face burning as a blush began to grow. “I'm not Tenchi.” James said with his own forced calm.

“Speaking of, you know anything about that GP guy Tenyo was dating?” Lucca smugly said as she enjoyed her victory. She wanted to go on, but she had a big one to hit James with after Starlight got her turn at it. Unfortunately that could take a little while, maybe she should write it down.

“Yeah, fell through. Turns out he was a massive tool.” James explained.

“Well, she's your wife too.” Lucca calmly said. “If she needs to rebound, a date with her husband isn't a bad idea.”

“If she wants, but she doesn't seem to have any trouble getting dates.” James said with a shrug. He could finally see clearly and was ready to get some more work done. “Just letting you know the situation that's coming up.”

***

“So are we starting with meditation?” Twilight asked as she walked into the training area James also used for his daughter's martial arts practice. While the place had clearly been cleaned several times there was still a weak aroma of sweat that Twilight couldn’t completely ignore.

“No, first we're gauging. Equestrian magic functions differently than most studied magics, particularly with it's utility function that you make regular use of.” James explained. “Which is also why I'm not just saying study. We need to take a different approach for you.”

“Oh, then what should I do first?” Twilight asked.

“Let's start with those blocks against the wall.” James said nodding to what Twilight had thought to be a stone staircase leading nowhere.

Twilight hesitated a moment before she began moving the meter long rectangular blocks, this wouldn't really have been difficult for her even when she was a unicorn. What she soon realized to be the real test was that James was going to push her to constantly use her magic. For the next hour she was given more and more taxing tasks with no time to rest between them.

James was building a spell list for her to use that was growing in difficulty and concentration necessary to complete each task. Several spells she had only ever cast once before and even then with great difficulty. He was going to have to teach her some new difficult spells soon just to push her limits even further.

“Can we stop now?” Twilight panted, the spells were exhausting her and she needed a break. Her horn felt like it was on fire!

“No, let's see that last one again.” James calmly instructed. Twilight's face fell and she was drenched in sweat, but she forced herself to keep going. He carefully watched her as they worked, it was proving to be quite informative. He may also get Starlight's help for some more tricky spells for Twilight to try later. Possibly some of her unique spell fusions.

On James's latest instruction, Twilight slowly levitated a small ball over to him. He grinned as it gently set down in his. She felt a little odd after he didn't give her another instruction, her sweat soaked mane clinging to her. She had been casting harder and harder spells for an hour and a half, the last fifteen minutes changed to much easier tasks but they still felt arduous after what led up to them. “What … now?” She panted.

James nodded before opening a hidden compartment that was apparently a refrigerator, he brought out a bottle and opened it for her. “Have a drink and take a rest.”

Twilight took the bottle with her hooves. It was an orange drink and smelled like the fruit, it's taste was different but not unexpected from the sports drink. “So why did we do all that?”

“Well once you've gotten stronger it's important to practice the fine control. That's why Amber and Sara are practicing martial arts after their body mods. They suddenly found themselves much stronger than they were before and needed to get used to that strength.”

Twilight took another drink as she considered what he was saying. “But how does that help with magic?”

“Well, you didn't throw that ball at me.” James said with a shrug.

“How could I?” Twilight asked. “I was exhausted!”

“And as you get more used to your magic you'll be able to do that without a lot of effort first. When you're done, we'll move on to the next part. Directed meditation.” James said as he slowly lowered himself to the ground and rested his arms on his legs, palms up.

“Directed meditation?” Twilight hadn't heard of that before.

“I'll give you instructions while you meditate.” James casually explained.

“Oh, I've done that before.” Twilight said, recalling when she and Applejack took Rockhoof to see Somnabula.

“Whenever you're ready then.” James said with a nod before closing his eyes.

Twilight sat much like James was with her hind legs crossed beneath her and held her hooves up to the air and closed her eyes.

Twilight didn't understand the silence as she waited, but she had to trust that James knew what he was doing. After a minute she carefully opened an eye, thinking perhaps James had fallen asleep. He sat quietly with his eyes closed, his hands facing upwards and resting in his lap, his face was set as he concentrated on something.

“I'm just waiting for you to get ready.” He calmly said. “If that position is comfortable enough for you then we can begin.”

“Uhm. Yeah, it's fine.” Twilight said as she closed her eyes and once again got ready. Slowly James began to instruct her on breathing, taking longer pauses between breaths. Before long he stopped.

“Twilight. You're not meditating, you're napping. I know the difference. ” James said.

“What?! I am not napping!” Twilight was insulted at the accusation.

“There are differences in the energies of living things when they're resting and when they're meditating. You fall right into resting.” He explained as he tried to think of a way to perceptibly demonstrate it..

“Isn't that what meditation is about?” Twilight asked, a little irritated.

“Not all meditation, this is about focus.” James answered. “When you start again and you feel like you're moving down that's when you start resting. You'll want to feel elevated; open; aware. You'll still be able to know what's going on around you, whether or not you care is up to you.”

“I was paying attention and breathing like you were telling me to.” Twilight insisted.

“No, you were holding your breath and exhaling quickly. When doing this technique right each breath will begin as the other one ends.”

“Easy for you to say, you have that implant preventing you from suffocating.” Twilight mumbled.

“These are the same techniques I'm teaching my daughters, and taught Lucca.” James said in response. “Do you want to try again?”

“Alright. But if you can sense how things are going, maybe give me a little instruction about how to do it the way you want.” Twilight grumbled.

By their fourth attempt Twilight finally managed to reach the state James was talking about. “Now, feel your energy. Feel it ebb and flow throughout you. Feel where it pools.” James slowly instructed. “It radiates beyond yourself, it interacts with not only your surroundings but with the energy of others. Find the center of your largest pool of energy and feel it move to where you want it, as fast or as slow as you want it.”

James knew her horn was glowing, magic was natural for her and would be the pool of energy she would gravitate towards. “Do not look, let your energy find the blocks you moved earlier.” He waited as she managed to locate the blocks. With her lifelong practice of magic this was going much faster than it was for his daughters trying to learn about ki. But this wasn't the right time to consider what he had done.

“Lift those blocks and place them against the wall, do not strain or exert yourself. Simply allow them to return as you want with your magic holding them.” He felt as the blocks lifted off the ground, however he also felt Twilight was exerting herself in the task. Habits are not easy to break. The blocks slammed into the wall as she had lost the intended focus and made them move. Which in turn allowed her augmented magic to kick in.

“That will do for now.” James calmly said. “This wasn't bad for your first attempt, but you need to follow my instructions a little closer next time.” He explained as his eyes slowly opened.

Frustrated, Twilight opened her eyes and found that several items were gently floating around him. James must have been doing the same exercise she was. She felt a little embarrassed by her feelings toward his admonishment. He knew what he was doing after all.

Twilight offered her hoof to help James stand as he stiffly moved. While he did place his hand on her hoof she didn't feel him put any weight on her “Thank you.” He said as he stretched.

“Is that all for today?” Twilight asked.

“Yeah. I've got my exercises to get to so I don't get too complacent while recovering.” James said as he walked towards the door.

“Is there any way I can help?” Twilight asked, hopefully.

“Thank you very much, but no.” James said as he stretched his back. “It's just the same training I've been doing for a few years now. Get beaten badly and learn while I get stronger.”

“Excuse me? You're supposed to be healing, not getting yourself hurt. How exactly does this help your recovery?” Twilight scolded. She knew James did odd things, but this seemed like something that stemmed from his depression.

“It's called a zenkai boost, and it's something that makes sayians stronger.” Answered a deep voice from the doorway. “The more serious the injury they recover from the stronger they get, assuming that they don't let themselves get fat while they recover.”

Twilight looked over to the doorway and saw a tall bald green man with a pair of short antenna. He was dressed in dark purple and had an angry look to him. Carefully she approached him, not knowing how best to respond. “Hi, Twilight Sparkle. I'm one of James's friends.” She cautiously said as she held out her hoof to him.

Piccolo looked to the offered appendage before looking to the pony in front of him. “Piccolo. I'm helping him stay in fighting condition.”

Realizing that he would not be shaking her hoof Twilight cautiously put it down.

James smiled as he slowly walked forward. “Took a while, but I'm finally as strong as I used to be.”

“Now you only have to catch up.” Piccolo coldly said.

Twilight didn't know what to make of the situation. James acted like this guy was his friend, but Piccolo acted cold, almost angry, towards him.

“So what took you out for two weeks?” Piccolo asked.

“Someone poisoned my food and that knocked me out.” James said with a grin.

Much to Twilight's amazement this man who seemed so angry actually began to smile, even letting out a short laugh. “I guess if you can't fight a sayian poisoning their food is the most likely way to succeed.”

“I guess I'd better let you get to your exercise then.” Twilight uncomfortably said as she backed away from the door.

James slowly followed Piccolo out before Twilight made her way back to her castle.

***

As Twilight was going home Rainbow Dash was flying through the castle, Lucca had asked to talk with her in her workshop.

There was a lingering smell of burnt metal hanging in the air as Rainbow Dash approached. She'd only been in the shop once or twice before and each time Lucca was working on a different project. She couldn't begin to guess what the parts were for, or if they were even for the same project as they lay spread across the table. She wasn't afraid, but coming here had a distinctly uncomfortable feel to it today. The dim lighting only served to make things ominous.

Lucca was on her chair at her workbench, looking over something sitting flat on the table.

“Hey Lucca.” Rainbow Dash calmly said as she got close.

Lucca swiveled in the chair to face Rainbow Dash. “Hi.” She said, her voice was flat and her expression only veiled anger. “Is there something you need to tell me, Rainbow Dash?” She asked as if it were a threat. It wasn't, but Lucca was both hurt and angry, not only at Rainbow Dash but she was the only one Lucca could really confront about the situation.

Rainbow Dash took a step back at the hostile question, this was very confusing. “You asked me to come here.” She hesitantly said.

Lucca closed her eyes and sighed. Turning around she tapped whatever it was on the desk she had been looking at.

“Look, just … if you tell anypony I did this, I'll deny it.” Rainbow Dash heard herself say. Someone had recorded her watching over James! It felt as though her stomach dropped out knowing that right now Lucca was watching her kiss James.

“Liara monitors everything going on. So …” Lucca said turning back to the pegasus. “Is there anything you need to tell me?” She demanded as her eyes bored into Rainbow Dash.

“It's not what it looks like. I …” Rainbow Dash quickly said.

“Oh,” Lucca interrupted, furious. “so those are someone else's lips on my husband?!”

“Okay, so that is what it looks like.” Rainbow Dash admitted before quickly adding. “But it's still not what it looks like.”

“Save it! I know you lie when you're caught.” Lucca growled, looking no less angry.

“Please, just let me explain.” Rainbow Dash insisted.

“How many stories do you have to explain this? Let's just cut through the crap and get to the truth.” Lucca said as she eyed the pegasus threateningly.

“Just one, and it's the truth.” Rainbow Dash said quietly. “James is important to us, all of us, and we left him in Tartarus. He was in trouble and we abandoned him.” Her chest felt as if it were being crushed as she began to explain. “I was barely able to look in a mirror after that, let alone face Scootaloo with the truth. I had to do everything I could to help him. Not just sit with him and hope for some change.”

“So you thought that kissing him would help? After Tali and I had done just that without any luck? What, did you think neither of us loved him truly? I've been married to him for nearly two centuries!” Lucca scolded, her voice getting louder with each statement.

“No!” Rainbow Dash insisted. “But if there was even a chance that it would work I had to take it! I don't care what it means!” She was on the verge of shouting herself.

“You only wanted to help him?” Lucca asked skeptically, her voice back to a low growl as she thought about what she was hearing. She sat back in her chair and took a deep breath as she closed her eyes. “You two are awfully close. Did something happen that I don't know about? that I need to know about?!”

“No! Look, I'm sorry. I really am. But I had to do something!” Rainbow Dash argued on the verge of tears. “I just left him there like he didn’t matter, but he does!”

This wasn't what Lucca was asking for, but it was what she was getting. Lucca nodded and looked to the corner, as from the shadows a young woman appeared. She was only a little shorter than Lucca and wore the blue and gray New Guardian service uniform. “She's telling you the truth, Ma'am.” The woman calmly said.

Lucca looked between the woman and Rainbow Dash for a moment. “Alright, that will be all Ms. Sandris.” She sounded calmer, but there was still an edge to her voice.

“Mrs. Amani soon.” She said with a smile.

“Congratulations. I'm glad you two could rekindle your relationship after her memory wipe.” Lucca politely said. While she felt now was not the time for it she actually was glad to hear it. They nearly had to dismiss Tanis early back then because the whirlwind romance had been interfering with her job.

“It was easier and funner the second time.” The young woman said before walking out.

Rainbow Dash looked to where the woman had been hidden and back to Lucca several times, not believing that had happened.

Lucca's expression softened considerably as she looked back to Rainbow Dash. The confession and confirmation had settled her biggest concerns about the situation even if not in the way she exactly hoped. “I'm sorry I was so angry. I do care about him, and with how we work I have to trust him, that kiss worried me that maybe I couldn't trust him anymore. I was worried that between the prank, that month in the time chamber, and your subsequent time together since then that maybe something had developed that I was dismissing. ”

“No.” Rainbow Dash said as she stepped forward again. “Trust me, I am quite happy being single.”

Lucca nodded, she did have want to know more if Ms. Sandris were willing to tell her. “Just let me know if you're thinking of … more. I'm going to give you the benefit of the doubt.” Lucca sighed as she polished her glasses. “We did kind of push you towards him so … just keep me in the loop.”

Rainbow Dash's jaw dropped as she listened to Lucca. “We're not dating!” She insisted.

“Oh, I know.” Lucca said. “But you two do act like a couple. Let me know if things change, No matter how they might change, that's all.”

“I care about him because he's my friend.” Rainbow Dash continued to argue though Lucca only nodded. She didn't like the thought of another person, let alone James’s wife, thinking that there was a romantic relationship there when they were just friends. Just friends…

Lucca almost grinned. “Thank you for caring.”

Author's Note

Something had to come of everything that happened in the last chapter.

55 Yellow Roses

Hearts and Hooves day was popular amongst the ponies in Ponyville, even those who didn't have someone special to spend it with. They loved the atmosphere it created and of course it was a good time to find someone if you wanted to look. This year was no different, the school had even been dismissed for the day as there were far better lessons to learn around town than there were to learn in class.

Though there was never a Hearts and Hooves day without a few misunderstandings, and this time was no exception.

Sweetie Belle was very confused as she found a yellow rose waiting for her. The last time something like this had happened it had been a mistake, but this time it was definitely intentional as the tag clearly had her cutie mark on it. It was a sweet thought but also a stressful one that she may have an admirer who was too shy to show themselves. Unfortunately this meant another Hearts and Hooves day of frustration as she tried to find her admirer. At least this time there definitely was one, they had to be out there.

***

“Oh my gosh!” Twilight gasped as she found the yellow rose in her throne room. It was clearly for her as it was carefully placed on her throne and had a tag with her cutie mark on it. How it got there was secondary to the question of who it was who gave it to her. And it was special too, yellow long stem roses weren't common.

“Twilight!” Starlight happily said as she came running in through the doors to the throne room. “I have something amazing to tell you!”

“What a coincidence.” Twilight said just as happily. “I've got some great news too! You go first.” She pranced in place as she eagerly waited.

Starlight was all too happy to share her news. “I found this by my door this morning.” She said as she showed Twilight a long stem yellow rose. “Isn't this great? I've got an admirer somewhere.” She smiled widely as she told her news. “Now what did you have to say?”

Twilight had gone from ecstatic to heartbroken in a matter of moments. Her face fell as she showed Starlight a similar long stem yellow rose. “It was on my throne.” She quietly said.

Starlight felt more than a little disappointment herself as she saw the rose, but maybe it was a coincidence. “Well, it's not necessarily the same stallion. Maybe our admirers have similar tastes and it was just a coincidence that they got us the same kind of rose.” She offered.

Twilight felt a little better, but with the kind of rose it was she didn't feel like it was a coincidence. “Maybe.” She said as she gave a halfhearted smile.

“I know how we can find out. Let's go see Rose and ask her if she knows who bought these roses. I mean, it's not like they live outside Ponyville. Or even if they do it would be just as good to buy the rose here than to bring it with them.”

“You're right.” Twilight said trying to convince herself that Starlight was right about it being different ponies. It would be easy to find out who it was, especially if they bought the flowers locally.

“And while we find out we can guess who they are, or who we want them to be.” Starlight said cheerfully as they walked out of the throne room.

***

“Wait, each of you got a rose too?” Sweetie Belle asked as Apple Bloom and Scootaloo showed her their roses.

“Yeah,” Apple Bloom said as she put hers away. “I found it in the clubhouse.”

“Mine was on my scooter.” Scootaloo added as she examined hers. “I wonder why mine is white while you two got yellow.”

“You don't think you and I have the same admirer do you?” Sweetie Belle asked, looking to Apple Bloom.

“I don't know. I know several ponies can have a crush on one pony, but I've never heard of one pony having a crush on several ponies.” Apple Bloom said, pacing the clubhouse.

“And it's not like it's a mistake like Big Mac's pie last year.” Scootaloo said as she began to pace while considering what they knew.

“So I guess it's back to the chart to figure out who it could be.” Sweetie Belle said, resigned to another Hearts and Hooves day trying to find someone that didn't want to be found.

“What if it is the same pony for all three of us?” Scootaloo asked stopping abruptly at the thought. “I mean, James is with Lucca and Tali, and they're both happy with him … usually.”

“They're not really an example of a normal relationship.” Sweetie Belle shook her head as she thought about it. “Even in New Guardia.”

Scootaloo shrugged as she started walking along with her friends again.

***

“I haven't sold any yellow roses like those lately.” Rose said as Starlight held her flower out to compare. “I know most ponies don't realize this but these roses are a different kind than the ones I sell.” Rose collected a long stem rose from her stand. “See those marks on yours? That one had big thorns but the variety I sell are thorn free, and your rose hasn't bloomed yet.”

“Oh.” Starlight said, disappointed. Of course it wouldn't be that easy. She thought as she turned back to Twilight only to see Rarity walking up to them quickly with a smile.

“It's lovely to see you today.” Rarity said as she approached Twilight and Starlight. “It seems some bashful stallion has developed a crush on yours truly.” She added as she brought out a yellow rose that matched the other two. “I was coming by to ask Rose if she's sold any of these beautiful flowers lately.”

This had gone from uncomfortable and possibly coincidental to awkward and definitely deliberate. Twilight and Starlight both brought out their flowers, their faces matching their uncomfortable feeling perfectly.

Rarity's face fell slightly as she looked at the roses. “I'm sure it's a coincidence.” She said regaining some composure. “Our admirers must all understand color balance as all three of us have violet manes that this yellow so wonderfully compliments.”

“Actually, counting the princess, you're the fourth pony to come here because they got a rose just like that.” Rose said as she looked to the three.

“Yeah, there's no way this is coincidence.” Starlight said evenly. It was a massive disappointment to find out that her secret admirer, if they even were an admirer, clearly had eyes for more than just her. But she still wanted to find out who it was.

“Oh my. Who was the other filly?” Rarity asked.

“Applejack came by earlier this morning to ask.” Rose said.

“There goes that theory, huh Rarity.” Starlight said with growing frustration at how her hopes had been dashed.

“I wonder if she's had any more luck in her search.” Twilight said, hiding her immense disappointment behind curiosity. Her first admirer wasn't her admirer.

***

“What's all this again?” Big Mac asked as he walked into the barn where the CMCs were building their chart to find out who their admirers were.

“Hi Big Mac.” Apple Bloom happily said as she turned to greet him. “We're just trying to figure out who left these roses for us.”

Big Mac smiled as the three girls showed him their roses. It was cute that they had admirers.

“The problem is that we asked every colt in town last year when we thought I had an admirer and there was nopony.” Sweetie Belle said as she looked over the chart.

“A lot can change in a year.” Scootaloo said, looking to her friend. “Maybe us going around asking made somepony start thinking about it and developing a crush.”

“You really think that can happen.” Apple Bloom asked.

Shootaloo only shrugged as an answer.

“Well, I guess we'd better start asking if we're going to find out by the end of the day.” Sweetie Belle said as she walked to the barn door.

“Big Mac.” Scootaloo said as she got close. “You only sent flowers to Sugar Belle today, right?”

“Scootaloo.” Apple Bloom said as she shook her head. “It wouldn't be Big Mac.”

“One down. Unless you know who sent us these flowers.” Scootaloo said with a smile.

Big Mac smiled and shook his head.

***

It wasn't too difficult to find Applejack as she walked around Ponyville. She had figured since she was off the farm she may as well enjoy herself a little and was walking around the shops talking to whoever was there. In the brim of her hat the three ponies could see the long stem yellow rose that had been so exciting this morning but had quickly become a disappointment and a mystery.

“Howdy y'all.” Applejack said as she saw her friends coming up. This was a good day so far, a little disappointing, but it had a nice start.

“Hi Applejack.” Twilight uncomfortably said.

“You wouldn't happen to know who gave you that rose, would you?” Rarity cautiously asked.

“Nah.” Applejack casually said. “Nice gesture though.”

Starlight didn't want to ruin Applejack's day, but she deserved to know that she wasn't the only one who had the mysterious flower. She brought her rose out shortly before Twilight and Rarity did the same.

“Well I'll be. Y'all got one too, huh?” Applejack casually asked as she looked carefully at them.

“You're not upset?” Starlight asked, noting Applejack's laid back reaction to what had caused genuine heartache for her earlier that morning.

“Nope.” Applejack calmly said. “What's the point getting worked up over it if the pony who gave them can't bring themselves to say anythin' about it. I mean: I'm just a filly like any other, there's no reason to be scared.”

“I guess that's one way to look at it.” Rarity said, sounding a little down herself.

“What's got you bothered, Rarity? I'd think you get tons of this stuff on Hearts and Hooves day.” Applejack said, genuinely curious as to how she would be upset when all she had to do was bat her eyes and have a new admirer.

“Not like this. This was a mystery, and only one rose left on my sewing machine. Most admirers send bouquets and gifts and make sure I know who they are.” Rarity explained, not that she had gotten as many as some apparently thought. “Not to mention this is the first time I've received a yellow rose. If not for color balance then why would it be yellow?”

“I wasn't gonna waste time thinkin' on it, but if y'all are lookin' for them I guess I can help out.” Applejack offered as she walked up beside them.

Starlight was seriously analyzing it now. There were four yellow roses now and all of them had been given to the same group of friends. “You don't think that Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy got one too, do you?” She asked, looking to the group.

“What would it mean if they did.” Rarity puzzled.

“Well, I guess we've got a real mystery now.” Twilight said. She was still disappointed that she didn't seem to have an admirer of her own, but maybe the search with her friends would be fun. She kept telling herself that in order to keep her spirits up.

***

The CMCs were having no luck as they once again campaigned Ponyville to find whoever had sent the anonymous flowers. They were leaving no stone unturned this time as they all knew this admirer was out there. They had to be.

Sweetie Belle groaned as they met up back at the clubhouse having no luck on their campaign so far. “Is this going to be every Hearts and Hooves day from now on? Anonymous gifts with nopony willing to own up to it? If so … then Hearts and Hooves day stinks now.”

“Yeah, I mean it's kinda nice knowing that somepony out there likes us enough to do this, but why would they be so shy about it?” Apple Bloom lamented.

“Ooh, maybe we can help with that!” Scootaloo happily said, her wings fluttering excitedly.

“How can we do that when we can't even find the pony who sent the flowers?” Sweetie Belle asked.

“Well maybe they're like Big Mac and just need a push to talk to somepony.” Scootaloo eagerly said. “We can start helping out ponies who need help talking to their crushes. And maybe our admirers will come and ask us for help.”

“Yeah, that didn't go so well. Remember?” Sweetie Belle said. She still enjoyed the stories, but seeing how none of the plans they got from them worked they had lost some of their magic.

“Well, we learned from it. And we're just going to help them get talking.” Scootaloo countered.

“That's a great idea!” Apple Bloom said. “And so much better if our admirers just come to us.” She paused as she looked around for where Scootaloo had gone. Eventually finding her head first in their box of costumes. “Uhm, Scootaloo, we don't need disguises for this.”

“I know. I just want to wear one.” Scootaloo answered as she pulled her head out wearing the rainbow Afro wig.

***

“Oo-oo-ooh. This is so exciting!” Pinkie Pie said as she bounced around behind the counter of Sugar Cube Corner. “Do you think we all have the same secret admirer? Then he would be super easy to find.”

“Actually, Pinkie, we're hoping that it's not the same guy.” Starlight said.

“Oh. Yeah, I guess it would be a little weird for us all to have the same admirer. I guess it's just something you forget when you hang around James.” Pinkie said, leaning on the counter.

“We're lookin' for them now if you wanted to come.” Applejack calmly offered.

“Oo-oo-ooh. I do.” Pinkie said excitedly before deflating. “But I can't, it gets super busy today and I'm watching the store and the twins for Mr. and Mrs. Cake while they have a Hearts and Hooves date.”

“Don't worry,” Twilight said calmly. “You'll know if we find anything out.”

“Good luck!” Pinkie Pie called out as her friends left the bakery, waving her hooves in the air.

“So it's probably safe to assume that that Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash both got roses as well.” Starlight reasoned while they walked away from Sugar Cube Corner. As she spoke they saw Rainbow Dash flying overhead towards the school.

“Rainbow Dash!” Twilight called as she waved at her friend.

Rainbow Dash stopped suddenly then flew down to meet with her friends. “Hey. I was just going to the school to grab a couple ponies for a game of buckball.” She said as hovered near the group.

“Did you get a rose this morning?” Twilight asked as she walked towards her friend.

“Yeah.” Rainbow Dash was curious now. “Why?”

“We all got the same yellow roses and we're trying to find out whom gave them to us.” Rarity explained. “Would you happen to have any ideas?”

“Nope. But I didn't get a yellow rose, mine was white. Must be a different pony.” Rainbow Dash said with a smile.

“Huh, I wonder why the rest of us would get yellow, but you get white.” Rarity thought aloud as she paced. “The easiest explanation would be a different stallion, but then it's too big a coincidence that the rest of us would get yellow.”

“Well, we don't know about Fluttershy yet.” Twilight said. “Maybe she got a different color as well.”

“Right. We must go see her at once.” Rarity decided. “I believe she was planning on being at her sanctuary today.”

“Y'know. You seem pretty calm about havin' an admirer for being so adamant about not actually datin' James.” Applejack said with a sly grin as she approached Rainbow Dash.

“When you're as awesome as I am, it's bound to happen a few times.” Rainbow Dash said with a smile.

“So what if Fluttershy has a different rose too?” Starlight asked as she and Rarity began to walk off.

“Then the odds of it simply being a coincidence that we all got the same kind of rose are more than we thought. But if her's is yellow too than maybe just Rainbow Dash's came from a different stallion.” Rarity explained.

“But then it's still too big a coincidence that only Rainbow Dash's is different. Unless you think James gave her the rose.” Starlight pondered the thought a moment. “I know what I'm inviting by saying this, but I could see it.”

“It could be a few things, unfortunately I won't be able to come to any conclusions until we have more information. But Rainbow Dash's white rose is definitely significant.” Rarity was ignoring everyone else as she mentally analyzed every detail she currently knew about the roses. From who had the roses and where they were found. Nothing was too fine a detail to overlook.

***

“It's okay.” Sweetie Belle said with a smile. “I know it can be intimidating to tell somepony that you care about them. But if you practice you'll be able to walk up to that pony you care about and tell them yourself instead of leaving a flower for them and hoping they figure out without any hints.” She and her friends were in the clubhouse talking with a young colt who's legs quaked as he looked to the three girls.

“What?” The young colt asked as he gave Sweetie Belle a curious look.

“It's just a general example.” Apple Bloom said as she began to push the trembling colt forward. “Now pretend Scootaloo is the pony you want to talk to and go say hi. Give her a compliment and maybe ask her if she'll be your special somepony.”

“Unless she is your crush, then you can just tell us.” Sweetie Belle said as she walked next to the colt.

Scootaloo stood near the podium of the clubhouse, smiling and still wearing the rainbow afro wig.

The trembling colt tried to dig his heals in as Apple Bloom pushed, the scraping of his hooves against the wood seemed to get louder as he got closer. His eyes were wide in terror as he looked to the smiling pegasus he was slowly moving towards. Without warning he turned to the side and ran for the door. “I can't do this!” He shouted as he ran off while Apple Bloom fell face first onto the floor of the clubhouse.

“Wait!” Sweetie Belle called after him as he vanished into the distance. “Who's your crush?”

Apple Bloom still lay on the floor as she looked up. “Are all colts really like this? That's the fourth one to run off just pretending that we're the pony they have a crush on.”

Scootaloo walked up and offered Apple Bloom her hoof, helping her stand back up. “Yeah, but two others managed to walk up and say hi.” Scootaloo said once Apple Bloom was standing again.

“Yeah, and that's all.” Sweetie Belle complained. “How does anypony ever have a date on Hearts and Hooves day if they never talk to the pony they like?”

“We are only meeting with the shy ponies.” Scootaloo said as she walked forward.

“I think I'm done trying to find whoever gave us these roses.” Sweetie Belle said. “If I obsess over it it's just going to make me feel bad again. I've already got my two best friends here, what more do I need?”

“Yeah, if they really want us to know who they are they'll come and talk to us.” Apple Bloom said as she walked forward.

“We still have the costumes.” Scootaloo happily said.

The three fillies laughed as they let go of their concern about secret admirers and decided to have fun instead.

***

Fluttershy quietly hummed as she walked around taking care of the animals. She'd had a nice morning so far and the rose she found at the entrance of Sweet Feathers Sanctuary had only made it nicer. It was another pleasant surprise when her friends approached her.

“Hello everypony.” Fluttershy happily said. “What brings you out here today?” She asked with a smile.

“Hi.” Twilight said as they approached. “We were wondering if you got a rose this morning too.”

“Oh my.” She quietly gasped. “Did everypony get one?”

“Yeah, we did.” Applejack said as she sat down near her friend.

“What color is yours?” Rarity asked as she approached.

“I've got it right here.” Fluttershy said with a smile, bringing out a long stemmed yellow rose, just like the others.

“I see.” Rarity said as she looked at it. “And where did you find it?”

Fluttershy didn't know why they were so interested in them, it's not like it was something dangerous, or anything other than nice even. “It was at the entrance to the sanctuary.” She calmly said. “Why? What's going on?”

“I don't have enough yet to come to any solid conclusions, but it is getting clearer.” Rarity said as she began pouring over the clues now that she had a slightly more complete picture. Unfortunately it wasn't more than she had assumed. But there was something there, she just knew it.

“We all got roses this morning, too carefully placed for them to be intended for anypony else. And except for Rainbow Dash's they're all yellow.” Starlight said.

“Yes, clearly there's some kind of reason for her's to be different. If all of us got yellow and only hers was different it must mean something.” Rarity said, as much to herself as to the others. There was only one connection that they all shared that singled Rainbow Dash out, but she knew that James was spending the day in New Guardia. She had jokingly asked if he had been planning a date with Rainbow Dash and had gotten his day's agenda.

“Oh, well it's nice to know somepony appreciates us. And it is a lovely flower.” Fluttershy said as she looked at her rose again.

“Yeah, I just wish whoever it was could come forward and tell us. Even if they do like all of us I'd rather know than have to guess all day.” Twilight said, unable to hide the irritation in her voice.

“I want to know too, but if they're not gonna tell us there's no point gettin' upset about it.” Applejack said. “I mean I'll take that over somepony acting a fool tryin' to get my attention again.”

“Well, nopony's ever left me something for Hearts and Hooves day before.” Twilight said as she rolled the rose over in her hooves, looking down at it dejected.

“Ah, don't worry sugar cube.” Applejack said as she got up and placed her foreleg around Twilight's shoulders. Now she saw why this was such a big deal for her friend. “We'll find out who they are, even if it means lookin' the rest of the day.”

“Yeah, Ponyville's not that big. I'm sure we'll find them soon enough.” Rainbow Dash added as she landed beside Twilight and gave her a smile.

“Well, I would understand if they're nervous to talk to us. Telling somepony that you like them can be terrifying.” Fluttershy said.

***

Even though she was disappointed that they were no closer to finding their anonymous gifter, Twilight was glad to be sharing this experience with her friends. As the day went on she began to think less about how she had felt and more about enjoying the day. Pinkie Pie joining them after she closed Sugar Cube Corner that evening.

“Yeah, Cinnamon Sticks is nice. I'm just glad mine wasn't Zephyr Breeze.” Rainbow Dash said as the group traveled towards the castle. As she had said earlier, Ponyville wasn't that big and eventually they had stopped asking around.

“How do you know that Rainbow Dash? Yours was the only rose that was different.” Starlight asked with a wicked grin.

“Because Zepher wouldn't do anything this nice.” Rainbow Dash said flatly as Fluttershy giggled.

“Alright.” Starlight conceded. “But you know who it wouldn't bother me to have gotten this rose from? … Burnt Oak.”

“My father's friend?” Applejack asked, astonished.

“I didn't say that's who I want it to be from.” Starlight said quickly. “Just that it wouldn't bother me. He's nice, and for an older pony he still looks good. Also, I could listen to him talk for hours.” Starlight admitted.

“I think I'd be happier with somepony closer to my age.” Twilight said with a smile. She giggled as she remembered Hearts and Hooves day while she was growing up. “Actually, when I was a filly, there was a pegasus in Canterlot who was a hopeless romantic. He spent every Hearts and Hooves day serenading any filly who'd listen to him.”

“Oh my.” Rarity chuckled. “Whatever happened to the poor colt?”

Twilight shook her head as she smiled. “I don't know, we never really talked. Maybe he came by Ponyville to try his luck here.” The whole group laughed at the suggestion as they walked into the castle.

“Well, the day may have been a disappointment with the roses, but I think we had more fun today than we would have if we had found the stallion.” Rarity said as they continued to walk towards the library.

“Well, the day's not over yet. I've got Dragon Pit if anypony's up for a game.” Starlight offered.

“Speaking of games, I would have thought Spike would be back by now.” Twilight said as she looked into his room.

“Oh, where'd he go?” Rarity asked.

“He went to play Dungeons and Dragons with James and Lucca today, but it's got to be almost morning there by now. You don't think they played all night do you?” Twilight asked as she looked past the library door.

“We can always go check.” Rainbow Dash casually suggested.

“Dungeons and Dragons …” Starlight had heard of the game before, but she couldn't remember much about it. “Isn't that the game you told me James had Discord help him use to teach his first class at the school?”

“Yes. It's similar to Ogres and Oubliettes, one of Spike's favorite games.” Twilight said.

“Yeah, and with Discord playing it's awesome!” Rainbow Dash said. “He makes the game come to life, literally. … Otherwise it's just a lot of math and really boring.”

“I bet Big Mac's gonna be disappointed he missed out on the game, but I think he's happier with Sugar Belle today.” Applejack said with a grin.

“We may as well drop in and see how they're doing.” Starlight said with a shrug.

The windows were only barely beginning to lighten up as the group walked into New Guardia from their doorway. So as not to risk waking anyone up they took a roundabout route to the teleportation hub eventually leading them to the holosuites.

“So how do we talk to them if they're in there?” Applejack asked as they looked at the doors.

Starlight cleared her throat before speaking clearly towards a door. “NG-com connect seven suites to the current game. Observer mode.” She turned to find the rest of the group looking at her. She awkwardly laughed and rubbed the back of her head as the doors started to open. “I come here a lot.”

Each pony entered their own suite and quickly found themselves in well lit gray stone tunnels wide enough to allow them to pass through two at a time, but no larger. In the distance they could hear Spike and Discord arguing about what direction they should go next.

“Well maybe if we had some sort of map we could find our way to where the dwarfs were asking us to go.” Spike argued.

“A map isn't too useful when you're dealing with illusory walls and teleportation runes.” Discord countered.

“I think you just like that we're lost.” Spike said as they continued.

“As a matter of fact, I do. It's much more fun when we stumble onto the right path then simply walking from point A to point B.” Discord said haughtily.

“Maybe we can do this later.” Lucca said. “I heard something coming. Your squabbling has attracted monsters.”

“Not monsters.” Starlight called. “We just thought we'd come and say hi.”

“Are you in as observers or players?” James called.

“Observers.” Starlight answered.

“Then just use the command function “to players” so you don't have to get lost like we did.” Lucca instructed.

“If my magic seemed to work in here I could do that with a snap of my claws.” Discord said.

From there it didn't take a moment for the group to find themselves in a large open room with the four players.

“It works.” James began to explain. “It just doesn't effect these particular illusions.”

“What's everypony doing here?” Spike asked as he looked to the group.

“We just thought we'd come by and say hi since you've spent all day playing this game.” Twilight said as she walked up to Spike.

“Wow, really? Is Hearts and Hooves day already over?” Spike asked.

“For us it is. We've been on a wild goose chase all day tryin' to find out just who left us these flowers.” Applejack explained.

While they talked Pinkie Pie ran off down one tunnel only to appear back with the group before laughing and running off down another tunnel once again appearing nearby.

“Sorry about that.” James said sucking his teeth and in general looking guilty.

“It's alright. It's not like you had anything to do with it.” Rainbow Dash said with a shrug.

“Actually … I did. I dropped them off first thing in the morning to give you all a surprise.” James explained. “I was hoping it would be a nice one.”

“What?!” The girls all said at once, Rainbow Dash blushing deeply as she heard the confession.

“I thought I'd leave something nice for you today. Of course I couldn't just leave any rose …” James said before being interrupted by Lucca.

“James, if you're about to say what I think you are I'm going to smack you.” Lucca warned.

James pointedly took a large step away from Lucca before he started talking again. “Where I'm from the color of a rose usually matters when you give it as a gift …”

Lucca rushed over and smacked the back of James's head. “Nobody get's that! Ever!” She scolded.

James rubbed the back of his head as he continued. “Yellow means friendship.”

“I had no idea.” Rarity said as she examined her rose again. “It is a lovely color. Thank you very much for the thought.”

“Okay, but what does white mean?” Rainbow Dash asked.

“White means purity. Basically it's the rose people would give to someone in their family. Red means passion, pink means romance.” James said as he looked to her.

Lucca hung her head. “James, it's archaic and nobody pays attention to that anymore. Besides nobody ever really knew what was what.”

“It's why people still use a red rose when they tango.” James said with a smile.

“Also because everyone grows red roses!” Lucca said.

“In any case, it seems I owe these ladies a nice end to their day since my mistake wasted so much of it.” James said as he approached the ponies. “That is, of course, if you aren't opposed to a friendly date.”

Lucca really wanted to make a joke right now, but with the girls here it probably wouldn't be the best thing for her to do. Besides, Twilight and Starlight actually looked happy at the suggestion.

But when James got back she'd let him have it.

***

Applejack hummed to herself as she walked back into her home that night. Hearing her, Apple Bloom was quick to run up to investigate. “You were out late.” Apple Bloom happily said. “Did you have a date tonight?” She added with a sly smile.

Applejack chuckled. “Not exactly sugar cube. Just enjoyed the day with my friends.”

Apple Bloom nodded as she turned back for her room. “Yeah, I did too after I gave up searching for my secret admirer.”

“Aww, my little sister has an admirer.” Applejack said as she rubbed her sister's head.

Apple Bloom looked up at her sister and caught a glimpse of a little color on the brim of her sister's hat. It didn't take long to realize just what it was. With a gasp she spoke up. “Applejack, where'd you get that rose?”

After the day she had she'd forgotten it was still there. “Oh, this. Well, I thought that I might have an admirer too when I found it on my windowsill this mornin'. But it seems what I did have was a good friend who wanted to make my Hearts and Hooves day a little brighter than it already was.”

“I got a yellow rose too!” She happily said. “ … Do you think that's what happened with me too?”

Applejack smiled down at her. “Well I know the rose was from a friend. But I'm sure someday you'll have a special somepony all your own to enjoy Hearts and Hooves day with.”

***

The sun was getting low in the sky as a familiar form walked into the throne room of Celestia's castle. To James's relief both princesses were there as he arrived. “Nice to see you today.” He calmly said as he approached the dais.

“It is a pleasure to see you today James.” Luna said as he approached. “And we certainly appreciate the roses.”

James chuckled as he heard her mention the roses. “It was a bit obvious, huh.” He calmly said.

“There aren't many who could so easily reach where you had placed the roses without us knowing.” Celestia said with her ever present smile.

“Unfortunately my plan wasn't as well thought out as I had hoped as I missed a crucial detail. My friends in Ponyville mistook the gift as romantic and spent the day in search of someone who wasn't there.” James explained. “I find myself once again apologizing for a misunderstanding I am solely at fault for.”

Luna shook her head as she walked down from the dais. “It is not really your fault, the meaning behind a roses color passed from general knowledge a long time ago. Very few these days would understand the message of friendship you offered on a day for close bonds.”

James grinned at the confirmation that his old knowledge wasn't wholly inaccurate.

“Thank you. Unfortunately there are a few who will have to wait until morning for an apology.” James said. “If either of you have some free time to enjoy I'll treat you to whatever you like as a proper apology for the confusion I caused. Or just to enjoy some time away if you’d rather.”

***

James sipped at the still hot tea that had been carefully cultivated and freshly prepared. It had a delicate taste and just a hint of honey, just what the cool winter day called for.

“So how did everything go?” Asgore calmly asked before taking another sip of tea himself.

“Well it just wouldn't be me if things went right, but I think it turned out well. Your roses were the real star of the show though. Thanks to you those girls had an unforgettable day.”

Asgore chuckled lightly. “It's nice to know my work is appreciated.”

James quickly swallowed his tea, coughing as a little went down his windpipe. “Speaking of your flowers, actually, my anniversary with Lucca is coming up in a couple weeks. Think I could get a bouquet in that time?”

Asgore looked behind him to the coolers filled with fresh flowers, knowing full well that Lucca's favorite were in his indoor garden downstairs. “I think that can be arranged.” He said with a smile.

“Yeah, let's just avoid the yellow ones this year.” James said, nodding.

Asgore smiled at James. There were some good points about being his official florist. “I can certainly do that.”

“You're a life saver.” James said before drinking more of his tea. “Also, I know a lady who would love to have tea with us sometime.”

Author's Note

Thought I’d try my hand at a hearts and hooves day story. It references another story I wrote that I may post, but that would probably be under mature. Also I knew several girls who would talk about who they would like to have a crush on them. It seemed weird, but they had fun with it.

And let's not forget that there is no consensus on the whole meaning of the color of roses (that I could find), making the whole gesture pointless.

56 Her Father's Daughter

In the early afternoon, Sara paced in the CMC's clubhouse. She'd been there often when her father had brought her to Ponyville but this time was different. She had sneaked out after her parents had fallen asleep and as such hadn't been polymorphed to blend in.

Of course it was a school day so she was going to be waiting here for a while. She paced the clubhouse as and quietly hoped that she could sneak past Twilight later when she intended to go home. There was no way Twilight wouldn't let her father know she had run off if she were caught, and her father was the last person she wanted to talk to right now.

She had lost track of time when she heard voices coming her way, but still couldn't tell just who they were right away. Whoever they were they were getting closer though so she had to do something. Sara quickly moved towards the corner so the opening door would hide her as they walked in. Just in case it wasn't who she hoped they were.

She watched as the three young ponies ran in laughing with each other. She honestly didn't know what she was expecting, they were the only ones who would just walk in here. She was grateful to see them, she didn't have many friends at her own school and it was hard trying to figure out who her friends really were. Since her dad was king she was constantly dealing with people who were only interested in her title. Not that being princess meant anything other than work and trouble. She was always learning about politics and would have to attend terribly boring events that she couldn't get away from. She couldn't even go around the Citadel without a security escort, despite now being stronger than any of them.

Apple Bloom turned around to talk to Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo and jumped in surprise when she saw Sara crouching in the corner. “Sara.” Apple Bloom gasped as she calmed down. “You scared the applesauce out of me.”

“Sorry about that.” Sara said as she stood up and looked at the three.

“We haven't seen you in, like … forever.” Sweetie Belle said as she walked over to the girl.

“What's been goin' on?” Apple Bloom asked with a smile.

Sara looked down at them, she hadn't realized just how much taller she had grown recently. “Oh … not much.” She tried to smile, but just couldn't.

“What's wrong?” Sweetie Belle asked as she walked over to her friend.

“I … I don't know.” Sara admitted uncomfortably as she ran her fingers through her hair.

“What do you mean you don't know?” Scootaloo asked, taking a step closer.

“I just don't know.” She said as tears welled up in her dark blue eyes. “I don't know why I feel so miserable. It's like there's something wrong with me!” It was all she could do to keep from breaking down into tears right then and there, something she found herself doing more and more often. And hating it, and herself, each time she did.

“It's okay.” Scootaloo said as she put her hoof on Sara's arm. “We'll help you out.”

“Yeah. 'Cause that's what friends do.” Apple Bloom said with a wide smile.

“Thanks.” Sara said as a couple hot tears rolled down her cheek. She knew she should be glad for their help, but she didn't feel any better at all.

“Well, when did you first start feeling sad?” Sweetie Belle asked.

“I don't remember.” Sara said as she shook her head.

“Okay … When was the last time you were happy?” Sweetie Belle expected to hear Sara say something along the line of this morning, or even yesterday.

“I don't remember. It was more than a year ago.” Sara admitted, though saying it out loud only made her feel worse. As if she were a horrible person just for not being happy.

“Wait. You haven't been happy in over a year? At all?” Apple Bloom asked. She couldn't understand how anyone could not be happy for a few days, let alone more than a year!

“Not even on your birthday?” Scootaloo asked, astonished.

“Some days are better than others, but it's not like I'm happy. It's like … I don't know. Like I want to be happy, but I just can't be.” Sara tired to explain.

Sweetie Belle's eyes went wide at the revelation. “Not even when you're having fun?”

Sara shook her head. Even when she was smiling there was some part of her keeping her sad. Some part of her that just felt she was pretending. “I wish I knew what was wrong with me. I'm supposed to be happy … aren't I?” She quietly said.

“Don't worry, we'll help you.” Scootaloo said.

“Thanks.” Sara said as she wiped the tears from her face and smiled a little bit.

“Ooh. I know. Let's go see Pinkie Pie! She's really good at making ponies happy!” Apple Bloom suggested.

“No!” Sara was quick to say. Pinkie was a friend of her father's and she didn't want anyone knowing about this. She had even held off on talking to the CMCs because she felt that she needed to keep this a secret. But she couldn't just keep it to herself any longer.

“Why not?”Scootaloo was surprised at Sara's reaction. If she wanted to be happy why would she not want to see Pinkie?

“She might tell my dad … and he doesn't know I'm here.” Sara said uncomfortably. “Can we just keep this between us?”

“Oh.” Scootaloo said, still not understanding.

Sweetie Belle walked forward. “Alright, well I guess we can chart out some things to try that should make you happy. What all do you like doing?”

They spent the next three hours running around, playing games and telling stories. Everything that had worked to make her happy before and some things she wanted to try. “Feeling any better?” Sweetie Belle asked as they finished another game. Sara was clearly getting tired and she hoped that they had managed to help her today.

“Better … but not happy.” Sara admitted as her smile faded. “I'm sorry, I'm trying. I really am! I just … can't.” She added with a sigh. “Maybe I'll never be happy again.” While the statement made her feel worse, something about it just felt right. Like she was accepting the truth of reality. She was doomed to just see others be happy and slowly forget how it feels until there's nothing left.

“We said we'd help you and we will.” Scootaloo said firmly.

“No matter how long it takes.” Apple Bloom added.

Sara weakly nodded before looking to the three. “It's going to be morning soon and I need to get home so I can go to school.” She said before walking off. “Thanks for trying.”

“Let's try again tomorrow.” Apple Bloom called after her.

“I just don't get it.” Sweetie Belle said once the door to the clubhouse closed. “How can she have fun and be around her friends and not be happy? I always feel better when we're all together.”

“Maybe we should ask somepony.” Scootaloo suggested.

“But Sara's afraid they'll tell her dad.” Sweetie Belle said.

“Let's just not say who needs the help.” Scootaloo said.

“I guess. But who do we ask?” Sweetie Belle asked as she racked her brain.

“Twilight knows a lot of stuff, maybe we can ask her.” Apple Bloom suggested.

***

They waited long enough for Sara to get home before going to Twilight's castle themselves, she was easy enough to find as she was usually in her library. “Um, Twilight.” Apple Bloom nervously asked.

“Hi girls. What can I do for you?” Twilight happily said.

“Well, we were wondering, have you ever heard of somepony not being happy for more than a year?” Sweetie Belle cautiously asked.

“More than a year?” Twilight repeated as memories of James's talk with her came back. “Once. Why, who's having trouble being happy?”

“She asked us not to tell anypony. She's afraid her parents might find out, but we don't know what to do.” Apple Bloom explained.

“Well, I don't know if I can help that well if I don't know who they are. But I think she needs to remember she has good friends around her who are happy to help.” Twilight said. “Maybe she can talk to Starlight, she might have some good advice.”

“Thank you.” The CMCs said as they left the library. Rather than try to send Sara to Starlight they decided they should talk to her and get some advice. And as such made right for the school.

***

“Hi girls.” Starlight happily said as they walked into her office while she finished up with the last student. “Have a good day today?”

“We had fun, but there's something wrong.” Scootaloo said uncomfortably.

“What's wrong?” Starlight asked as she stopped getting ready to leave.

“Well, somepony came by to ask us for help today and we don't know how we can help her.” Scootaloo explained.

“Really? Why don't you sit down and tell me what's wrong.” She suggested, taking a seat herself. This was more work, but if the CMCs were having trouble this was definitely important.

The three fillies sat on the couch and began talking about what had happened earlier, being careful to not mention that it was Sara who had come to them for help. “Is there any way we can help her?” Apple Bloom eventually asked.

“It's not that easy, I'm afraid.” Starlight said as she thought about it. “I'm a guidance councilor not a therapist so all I can really offer is advice. But first she would have to come in so I can get to know the problem a little better. Every situation is unique and no solution works for everypony.”

“Well she's afraid if she talks to somepony her dad might find out. We thought Pinkie Pie could help her feel happy but she was terrified of the idea.” Sweetie Belle said.

“She doesn't need to worry about talking to me. With a problem like this I'll make sure that everything she talks about in here is confidential. I'll only tell somepony if it's absolutely necessary. I won't even tell anypony who it is.” Starlight said as she once again began to get her stuff.

***

Once again Sara was waiting for the CMCs in their club house when they got out of school.

“Hi Sara.” Sweetie Belle said as she walked in. “Feeling any better today?”

“Better, but still pretty bad. … I was looking forward to coming out here.” Sara said with a halfhearted smile. She was glad to have someone to talk to about this, but she felt like she was dragging them down too.

“We were thinking …” Apple Bloom uncomfortably said. “Before we try anything else. Maybe you could talk to Starlight. She knows a lot more about this than we do.”

Sara's eyes went wide at the suggestion. Starlight was the worst possible option. She was friends with both her parents and talked to them all the time. If she talked to Starlight she would be found out for sure! “I can't!” She said in a panic. “Mom and dad can't know anything about this!” She insisted.

“No, no. It's okay.” Sweetie Belle said as she stepped forward. “Starlight won't tell anypony unless she absolutely has to.”

“No. I can't talk to Starlight.” Sara said, backing towards the door. She really liked Starlight, but was certain Starlight would tell her parents right away.

“Alright.” Scootaloo calmly said. “Nopony's going to make you talk to anypony you don't want to.”

“Let's just get back to the list and see if anything helps.” Apple Bloom suggested, hoping that Sara wouldn't run off.

As Sara left later that day the CMCs were at a loss for ways they could try to help her. Even when she was having fun they could see how unhappy she was. It was truly strange to see someone enjoy themselves but still struggle to smile.

It came as a surprise when Starlight showed up at the clubhouse when she should still be in the school talking to students. “Hi girls.” She happily said as they opened the door to her knock. “I just thought I'd come by and see how things were going.” As she looked around she saw the chart filled with games, and images that implied attempting to make someone laugh or even smile. “Did she come back today?”

The CMCs looked to each other before looking back to Starlight. “Yes, we're still trying to help her but she just won't talk to you.” Sweetie Belle said.

“I see.” Starlight said as she used her magic to pick up several drawings that had been crossed out. “Did anything work?” The drawings were curious in that they looked less like a pony than the girls usually drew.

The CMCs looked down dejected and shook their heads. “It's not like she doesn't want to be happy, in fact she feels worse every time something doesn't work. I just wish we knew what to do.” Apple Bloom said.

Starlight nodded as she absorbed the information. “Alright. Will she be back tomorrow?”

Scootaloo shook her head. “No, she's trying to keep this secret and can't sneak away for a few days.”

Starlight sat a moment as she considered what they could possibly do. “Let's see. Since she won't come talk to me when she does come by I can hide outside the club house and listen. Once she leaves I'll give you advice that you can pass on to her.” Starlight suggested.

“And you still won't tell anypony?” Apple Bloom asked.

“I'll only tell somepony if I have to.” Starlight agreed.

“Seriously. Nopony at all.” Scootaloo earnestly said.

“I promise. If it's not absolutely necessary nopony will hear about it from me.” Starlight said.

The CMCs all knew that the chart was going nowhere. This wasn't the sort of problem they were used to handling. They needed her help. Sara needed her help. Starlight could see the disappointment on their faces as they agreed to the plan.

“I know this doesn't seem right, but sometimes ponies need help they're too afraid to get. So we have to rely on ways they don't expect. Like when you helped Rainbow Dash with her Wonder Bolts History exam.” Starlight explained, relating the only example she could think of from the Friendship Journal.

“But you also have to promise us something.” Scootaloo said.

“What?” Starlight asked.

“Don't be surprised when you see her.” Scootaloo insisted.

“Unless it's Pinkie Pie I don't think I'll be surprised.” Starlight laughed. “Let me know when they're going to be back, alright.” She added as she left the clubhouse.

***

Twilight lay on her couch reading as usual, but this time it wasn’t a book in front of her, rather she was reading from a tablet that James had given her with access to the Grand Archive. Normally she would be reading to unwind after a hard day, but today was different. She was so engrossed in her research that she never even noticed Starlight walking in.

“Unfortunately whoever it was had left by the time I showed up.” Starlight said as she approached Twilight.

“Yeah.” Twilight absently acknowledged.

Starlight stared blankly at Twilight for a moment. “Celestia is wondering why you haven't been in your school for three days.” She dryly said.

“That's nice.” Twilight responded.

“Twilight!” Starlight said firmly, finally getting her attention.

“What?! Oh, hi. So did you meet the pony that the CMCs were asking about yesterday?” Twilight asked as she got up from the couch.

“She had already gone by the time I had gotten there.” Starlight said. “Any luck in your research?”

“No. I don't know anything about who we're trying to help so I can't exactly pin it down. Then I got distracted by this.” Twilight said as she attempted to raise the tablet only to throw it in the air. While she had been making great strides in improving her control of her enhanced magic it was still proving more difficult than getting used to alicorn magic had been.

Starlight easily caught the Tablet and looked at the screen. “Are these other problems it might be?”

“Those are the one's she'd need medication for. Problems that therapy and support just wouldn't be enough to help.” Twilight said, her tone unmistakably worried.

“Let's not get ahead of ourselves. Let's just look at the problem as it comes, if we can't get her help traditionally then we can start looking into other options.” Starlight said as she closed the book on the tablet. “If you start looking into all the problems of the universe you'll drive yourself crazy and probably miss the real problem. There's a filly here asking for help, not to be analyzed. Let's focus on that for now.”

Twilight sighed. “I know, but why would she avoid us? Why would we tell her parents? How would we know her parents?”

“She's scared for herself and doesn't know why she's feeling bad. Once we help her and understand the problem better we can start asking why she's afraid of her parents knowing.” Starlight calmly stated.

Twilight nodded, she couldn't push the thought from her mind but she also knew that stressing out over it wouldn't help anyone. “But who is it? Didn't the CMCs tell you anything about her?” Twilight asked as her fears forced their way through to the front of her mind.

“They did ask that I not be surprised by who it was.” Starlight calmly answered. “So I guess it has to be somepony we both know and wouldn't expect.

“I think we can safely rule out Pinkie Pie” Twilight said with a slight grin.

“Yeah, she was pretty happy just this morning. Also, have you heard her uvidophone practice lately? She's getting pretty good now.” Starlight said as she sat down.

“That's great to hear. She's been pretty quiet about it lately and …”

***

Sara was relieved when her father's magic theory class came and went without any confrontation. Clearly she had managed to find an effective way to sneak past Twilight. Still, she couldn't help but feel a little ignored as Twilight hadn't caught her sneaking through the castle. She knew it was irrational, but somewhere she couldn't help but feel that she was only getting away with this because nobody cared.

Sara closed her eyes for a moment and got ready for another night/day spent with the CMCs. She repeated to herself that today was going to be fun and that she was going to be happy to spend time with her friends. Just as she was about to knock on the door Sweetie Belle opened it.

“Doing any better today?” Apple Bloom asked as Sara walked in.

Sara just shook her head, the weekend had been pretty rough for her. Her dad was unusually tough on them for their training and she snapped at him in her frustration. She hated it when his eyes went cold. She could always see when he was angry, even when his face was even. And he seemed to be angry a lot, especially at her.

“We've got to find something eventually.” Scootaloo said optimistically.

“But today, instead of the chart, let's see if we can figure out what's wrong.” Sweetie Belle suggested.

It's not like Sara had any better ideas so with a nod she waited for their questions.

***

Starlight's mouth hung open, the entire time she had thought that it was going to be a pony who had come to the CMCs for help. But Sara was another matter all together. This was the daughter of two of her friends! She was still going to help, but she had to take a more involved approach to this. She would just have to apologize to the CMCs later.

Apple Bloom shouted in surprise as Starlight walked into the clubhouse.

“Sara.” Starlight calmly said, sending a chill down Sara's spine. “I think we should talk.”

This was bad! Sara had to get out now! She didn't even look as she barreled through Starlight and the door. She needed to get home before Starlight could tell her dad that she had sneaked out. She could barely even keep herself upright as she flailed to move forward, running whenever her legs were beneath her or digging her fingers into the ground as she propelled herself back up when she fell. Forgetting all of her training to control her strength.

Starlight took a shallow breath as she pulled herself away from the apple tree nearby, there was no way she could move her left foreleg and her back was in agony, but she had to catch Sara. She had come to get help and Starlight wouldn't let her go without that help. She didn't have to think about where the girl was fleeing, there was only one place Sara could reasonably go, she had to be running for home.

Starlight was in no condition to pursue her, but maybe Twilight could. She didn't even hear the CMCs calling out their apologies to both her and Sara as she focused and vanished in a burst of light and magic.

***

The pain was piercing as she appeared in the middle of Twilight's class and she yelped as she touched down.

“Oh my gosh! Starlight! What happened?!” Twilight asked in a panic while the students gasped at her sudden appearance.

“It's Sara! She's panicked and running home. We can't let her hide from this!” Starlight gasped, trying to get as much important information out with as little agonized effort as she could.

“I have …” Twilight started to say.

“There's no time! If she get's home she's going to hide and she needs our help!” Starlight shouted as best she could. Her ribs hurt even worse than her back as she did.

“Go on Headmare. We'll take care of things here.” Gallus said as he flew over to Starlight to offer her support.

Twilight looked around her class as they encouraged her to go. Ultimately deciding that this was more important than a lesson they could study on their own.

“Ocellus, get Fluttershy.” Twilight said before her golden eyes flashed and she vanished.

Gallus put his wing underneath Starlight to support her. She allowed her weight to fall onto him with a grunt of pain. She was glad that the griffon was there and ready to help her. Her hind legs were growing more and more numb as she began to register what had just happened.

Gallus knew he had to keep her supported, he'd need help to move her though. There was no way the nurse could treat her here. He pushed his own worries from his mind, like the metallic smell that was even now beginning to permeate the classroom.

“Thanks Gallus.” Starlight whispered as her eyes closed.

She was barely breathing.

***

Twilight appeared in the hallway by the door to New Guardia, Sara had to come through here to get home. Twilight didn't have to wait long, but she wasn't prepared to hear her front door shatter as Sara broke through. Twilight closed her eyes and focused as James had taught her. The seconds seemed to stretch on, not knowing if Sara would slow down for her. She hadn't for Starlight.

Eventually she felt Sara coming her direction astonishingly fast and reacted with her magic to create a bubble around Sara's energy. It stopped advancing and she altered her focus to raising the energy off the ground.

Twilight opened her eyes and walked towards Sara. Even from here she could hear crying and screaming as Sara tried to escape the magical bubble. Twilight was having trouble holding her, but she couldn't let Sara hide when she needed help. She cared about the girl and wanted to know what was wrong, even if ultimately she couldn't help.

Twilight could easily see the path Sara had taken as she had left gouges in the crystal floors as she ran. There were even several long gashes where her fingers had dug into the stone. Twilight's heart skipped a beat at the realization of the sheer strength of the teen.

***

Ocellus hurried back into the classroom with Fluttershy in tow.

Fluttershy gasped as she saw Starlight laying barely conscious on Gallus' wing. The smell of blood was obvious from the doorway and she could see the matted, discolored fur where she was injured.

“Ocellus, please help Gallus.” Fluttershy's mind worked frantically, there was no time to panic. There was a nurse's office here but this was more serious than anything they were equipped for. “Okay everycreature.” She quietly announced. “We need to get to James's class room. Will somepony hurry on ahead and get the nurse to meet us there? Tell her to bring a first aid kit.”

A unicorn cautiously raised his hoof and spoke up. “Shouldn't we get her to the nurses office instead?”

“James keeps magical items in his classroom that will help her right now. We need to hurry.” Fluttershy was too scared to worry, she had to get Starlight help and she knew right were it was. Everything else was secondary at the moment.

Ocellus changed her form to a bugbear and gently cradled Starlight in her many arms as she followed her favorite teacher to the often empty classroom.

The nurse hesitated as she saw the creature coming her way before she realized it was one of the students and moved to allow them entrance. “What happened?” The nurse asked as Fluttershy ushered everyone into the classroom.

“I don't know. Can you please clean her wounds?” Fluttershy asked as she opened the closet against the wall.

Ocellus gently placed Starlight on James's desk as the nurse approached, pulling a small box from her saddlebag. The class sat wherever they could in the empty classroom as they watched the nurse work.

Fluttershy, in the mean time, had collected a small brown bag from the closet in her mouth and used her wings to open it. No one noticed as she reached her entire leg into the bag that should be far too small to accommodate.

“She needs a hospital.” The nurse said as she finished cleaning the injuries and doing her best to tend to her injuries. “I think her ribs are broken, and her foreleg definitely is. There could be even more serious injuries that I can't see right now. But the bleeding only looked worse than it was, thankfully.”

“That's okay.” Fluttershy said. “I found what I was looking for. Thank you for your help.” She was indeed glad for the help as she had no idea what would happen if Starlight had a wound heal around a stick or something like that. As she walked forward she held a small green bean in her hoof and got close to Starlight. “I've got a Senzu here for you Starlight.” Fluttershy gently said, bringing it up to Starlight's face.

Her eyes opened slightly and her horn lit up, and could only bring herself to bite the bean once before swallowing. But that was enough as her bones moved back to their propper positions and fused together. Starlight's breathing was much more comfortably as she sat up on the edge of James's desk. “I am so glad James keeps an emergency bag here now.” She said with a smile. “Thank you, Fluttershy.”

Fluttershy smiled at Starlight as she thanked her. “I think you said you needed to help somepony?”

Starlight nodded and jumped down from the desk before looking to the gathered class. “I'm sorry to interrupt. We're trying to help a friend of ours and there was an accident. Unfortunately my office will be closed through the end of the day.”

***

The CMCs were running as fast as they could, following Sara was easy enough but keeping up was impossible. Their terror only increased when they saw the rubble that had been Twilight’s front doors. Had Sara really done this? Was she just sad, or was she angry now? Had they made her that angry? Things only got worse as they heard the screaming and crying, especially as it was getting louder.

“Let me go!” They could hear Sara shouting before sobbing again. “I have to go home!” She tried moments later.

The CMCs watched astonished as the magical violet and gold bubble holding Sara aloft came into view while Twilight walked towards the stairs with a solemn expression on her face.

“Let me go! I hate you!” Sara continued to shout.

Twilight closed her eyes for a moment. She knew Sara was just lashing out, she had done as much herself far more than she cared to admit. How many of her own friends had been subjected to that baseless rage? Twilight reminded herself that she was the adult here and needed to behave like one. She couldn't think of a response though and just quietly walked towards the shattered doors. She would take Sara to the school and try to have a talk with her.

The CMCs couldn't believe what they were seeing or hearing. Could Sara really be saying this? How bad were things to make her act like this. Sara's screaming once again devolved into unintelligible sobbing and gasping.

“It'll be okay girls.” Starlight calmly said as she walked in behind them, seemingly unperturbed at the onslaught the teenager was throwing at them. “Sara!” Starlight said firmly as she approached the magical ball holding the girl. “I know that you're upset and you're hurt, but we can help you. Please just let us.”

Sara had curled into a ball, her hands on the back of her head and arms against her ears as she tried to drown out the world. She was still sobbing, but she could hear Starlight. How could she hope to help, she didn't understand. None of the ponies did, it's not like any of them ever felt like this. She was stupid to come here hoping for some kind of help. Somewhere she had hoped that eternal optimism and happiness would rub off on her if she kept coming by but it wasn't. Not that it mattered, they knew and soon her dad would know too. He hated her anyway, but now he'd be angry too.

She'd even managed to screw up asking for help. How could she ever hope to do anything right is she couldn't even ask for help?

Starlight looked to the crying girl and couldn't help but feel guilt: She had done this to her instead of giving her the help she needed. “Please put her down Twilight.” Starlight calmly requested.

Twilight gently lowered Sara to the ground, Sara didn't even try to move as the magical field dissipated. Starlight calmly approached, getting down on the floor with her and hugging her as best she could from her angle. “I know you might not believe this right now but I'm here for you, and I'm not giving up. No matter what you say or do.” Starlight calmly said, fighting back her own tears. “You came here asking for help, and that's just what you're getting.”

“You're going to tell dad, and he's going to get angry.” Sara said, neither believing Starlight nor uncurling.

“Why would he get angry?” Starlight asked. She didn't plan on telling James but this could give her a hint about what's wrong.

“He hates me, of course he'll get angry.” Sara countered.

“He doesn't hate you, he …” Starlight managed to say before Sara interrupted.

“Yes he does! He hates me!” Sara shouted, not willing to hear any argument against it.

“Do you really want to know what he thinks?” Starlight asked.

“I do know!” Sara insisted.

“I know quite a few ponies who wouldn't believe that for a second.” Starlight calmly answered.

“They're lying!” Sara insisted.

“Applejack wouldn't.” Apple Bloom insisted.

“And you're our friend, we wouldn't lie to you either.” Sweetie Belle said.

“Uh huh.” Scootaloo agreed.

“And so are Starlight and I.” Twilight said as she approached the girl. Sara finally uncovered her head and began to look to the ponies she was surrounded by. They were all making a sincere effort to make her feel better. This felt so wrong. Why do they care?

How could she do this to them when they did care about her?

“Let's find somewhere we can talk. If I'm going to try to help you I need to hear what's wrong.” Starlight gently suggested.

“Please don't tell my parents.” Sara quietly said.

“Only if I have to.” Starlight assured.

***

That evening Starlight had taken Twilight's position on the couch in the library, reading the same book on the tablet, turned to the same chapter.

Twilight slowly walked in and flopped into her comfortable chair. Magically repairing all the damage Sara did in her frantic rush, while not draining, had taken quite a while. “Phew.” She sighed. “She's a lot stronger than I thought. I finally got it cleaned up, but there's no way we'll be able to keep her problems secret from everypony. This will make it's way back to James whether we intend it to or not.”

“Uh huh.” Starlight idly said, not taking her eyes away from the tablet.

Twilight used her magic to lightly toss a throw pillow at her.

Starlight looked up and around as the pillow hit her. “Oh, hi Twilight.” She said putting the tablet down.

“Any luck finding out the problem?” Twilight asked.

“The problem is that there isn't really a problem. She just doesn't feel happy anymore and when she thinks about it it gets worse. The real clue was that she feels bad before there's a reason. That sounds a lot like some of these conditions. But I'm not a therapist.” Starlight sighed as she put down the tablet. “… I think we have to tell James and Lucca.”

Twilight nodded. She knew it would get to them eventually, they needed to get in front of this problem. “There's no way we could keep this secret from them anyway. A lot of ponies saw Sara running to the castle, it won't take long for the news to reach him, especially when he shows up to do his class Friday.”

Starlight realized it was her fault that they couldn't keep it a secret now and all she could do is mitigate the damage. Her eyes went wide as she turned to Twilight. “What about Rainbow Dash?”

Twilight nodded. “Scootaloo filled her in. She's not going to say anything for now.”

Starlight shook her head. “I'll tell Sara tomorrow so it's not a surprise like today was. All three of them at least need to be here. James especially, this isn't going to be easy for him.”

“It's not going to be easy for any of them.” Twilight said. She understood that James would be upset, but how would this be worse for him than for Lucca? Especially, how would it be worse than it already was for Sara?

“Yes, but according to this book it could be a chemical imbalance that she inherited from him. He's going to blame himself for this.” Starlight said as she held the tablet out to Twilight.

“His problem is genetic?” Twilight asked as she reviewed the section Starlight had on the screen.

“He didn't tell you that?” Starlight was surprised, she was sure James had talked to Twilight before about his depression. “Well, it was Lucca who told me. The good news, though, is that they have the technology to correct the imbalance that causes it. Not just treat it with medication. She'll still need therapy though, and ponies who care about her …” As Starlight spoke she realized that she did know one way to help Sara feel better, maybe not happy yet, but better. “Hmm…”

***

Sara sat in Starlight's office that evening just over a week after the incident, doing her best to meditate and focus on anything but the impending doom as her parents came to meet with Starlight. She felt dizzy, sick, and lightheaded as she fought off her panic.

“It'll be alright.” Starlight reassured her. She had asked James to meet her in her office that evening with Lucca, and to not change their forms. It was important that Sara clearly see that her parents would support her. The door opened and Sara's eyes went wide and she sunk down into Starlight's couch. She knew they were there and wished more than anything that she could just dissolve away that very moment.

“Sara?” James asked as he walked in. “Shouldn't you be in school?”

“What's going on?” Lucca asked as she took a seat on the couch next to Sara, who refused to look at her. James stood behind her, unable to see his daughter's paling complexion.

Starlight nodded as they looked to her. “I actually talked with Sara's teachers the other day. She's been excused from her classes for today.”

“O-o-okay?” James said, not knowing why Starlight would pull her from school. Or how. They would have to have gotten permission from one of her immediate family before releasing her.

Sara stayed silent as she heard her father speaking. She was certain that he was getting angry at her for missing school.

“She's been coming here in secret for a little while now. She came to ask for help … she still needs that help.” Starlight explained.

James's expression fell as he looked down at his oldest daughter. “What's wrong? Is there anything I can do? … Please.”

Lucca rubbed Sara's back as she looked to Starlight. She needed to know more.

“Well,” Starlight said. “she should probably see a therapist. I think she's struggling with depression, but I can't make that call.”

James's heart fell at the news, his daughter was stuck with his demons. Like so many other things, this was his fault. Even if it wasn't genetic he was clearly messing up somehow if she was dealing with this.

Lucca wrapped Sara in her arms as she heard the news. This wasn't as bad as things could be, thankfully she looked for help and didn't hide it like her father always had. Maybe if they got her help soon enough she wouldn't live hating herself. Fortunately it looked like she would actually accept help, unlike her father.

Starlight smiled as she looked to the three of them. “Sara, you're not alone. Your family and friends love you, and if you need to talk to someone who knows how you feel. Your dad has dealt with this for longer than any of us have even been alive. … And I didn't just ask your parents to be here today, let's go to the castle. I’ve arranged a bit of a surprise.” Starlight said standing up.

James held onto Sara tightly once she stood up, he knew this had to be hard for her. If she couldn't talk to them having someone else bring them in had to feel horrible.

Starlight knew James well enough to guess that he would forgo the door if he wasn't changing his form and planned around that to invite some of James's own local support network to offer Sara their help. Whether he or they realized they helped him with his own depression didn’t matter, they did and that’s what was important.

The doors to Twilight's castle opened and they found that the foyer was filled with ponies. James smiled as he watched Rainbow Dash and her parents rush over and hug Sara. He knew Rainbow Dash’s parents cared about her as fully as they seemed to care for anyone close to their daughter. Though he knew they also thought of themselves as grandparents to her, and that neither he nor Rainbow Dash could dissuade them of that even if they had ever tried.

“You were worried that your dad didn't like you.” Starlight said calmly.

James grimaced at the statement, it actually hurt him to hear. He had no idea how to be a good father and just tried to give her the room she seemed to want from him.

“But James talks to all these ponies about you, how much he loves you and Amber and how he just wants you to be happy. Even if it means leaving you alone.” Starlight explained.

“We'll figure this out.” James quietly said. “You deserve to be happy.”

Sara couldn't tell how she felt right now, everything was so confusing. All she could do was cry while Rainbow Dash, Windy, and Bow held her tightly. At least she knew that she was cared for and loved, even if she didn't understand why.

***

The door hinge let out it's familiar light squeak as it swung open. Starlight had to grin as she thought about all the times that James had promised to fix the squeak yet nothing had been done about it yet. Honestly, at this point she didn't want it fixed. Ever since James had nearly left them all for fear of what he might do, the squeak reminded her that ultimately he had stayed. And he wasn't going anywhere.

The early morning sun shone through the windows along the hallway as Starlight walked towards her destination. Of course the rooms all faced away from the morning sun. Perfect for the family of night-owls. She herself would be staying up late today with the time differential between their worlds.

She was good friends with James and his wife Lucca, and got along well with their daughters Sara and Amber. But with Sara's recent issues with depression and only recently starting therapy Starlight wanted to take a more active role in the girl's life.

As she reached the teenager's room she opened the door and pranced in while singing. “Knock knock!”

Sara's response was to bundle her blanket around her and roll away from the door with a moan.

“It's a great day outside.” Starlight said cheerfully.

“Mh-hm.” Sara mumbled, not making any other effort to acknowledge her early morning visitor.

“I've got a whole day of fun planned. Just the two of us.” Starlight said temptingly.

“Mh-hm.” Sara responded, not tempted at all by the offer.

“Starting with breakfast and coffee.” Starlight said bluntly.

At this Sara sat up and turned to her guest. “Alright, give me a minute.”

Starlight grinned. Sara was just like her father. She walked out of the room to give the girl some space.

Ten minutes later, however, Starlight felt she needed to check in. Slowly, she opened the door and stepped in. “Sara? Is everything okay?”

Sara was once again laying down, facing away from the door. Or maybe she's more like her uncle like James said. Starlight thought with a sigh. “Come on.” She said as a light blue magical aura surrounded the blanket before pulling it away.

Sara groaned as she curled up in a ball. Starlight could see that she had at least changed into her day clothes, that or she had never changed out of her clothes from the day prior. Either was certainly possible.

Eventually Sara rolled onto her back and sat up, looking to Starlight. “Alright, I'm up.”

“You're still in bed.” Starlight countered.

“Still getting coffee, right?” Sara asked. Starlight nodded as she smirked. “Okay.”

***

Even as they walked through the forest that separated New Guardia Castle from Truce, Sara looked as though she were half asleep. In Truce the two walked to the Golden Leaf Diner. A small diner run by a friendly elven woman. In front was a large window that was kept open in fair weather that looked out over a small garden. The owner prided herself on her fresh ingredients and would use the garden for most of her herbs and spices.

They quickly found a booth where they were met by a server who took their drink orders before leaving them with menus, returning after a moment with Starlight's tea and Sara's large coffee. Sara was definitely her father's daughter.

Sara quietly poured sugar and cream into the coffee, turning it from almost black to a light chocolate color. Once prepared, Sara took two large gulps and sighed.

“Feeling better?” Starlight asked with a chuckle.

“Yeah.” Sara answered with her father's half smile.

“So, how've you been lately?” Starlight asked less casually.

“I'm alright.” Sara answered just a little to easily.

“Yeah, your dad says that all the time. We both know that's not the whole truth.” Starlight flatly replied.

Sara sighed. Was this what she could expect from now on? People constantly asking her how she was feeling? “Really, I'm alright. Thanks to Mrs. Washu my problem's under control, and Ms. T'shar seems like a nice person. It's too soon to know how she'll do as a therapist, but dad said that everyone spoke well of her.”

“That's good to know.” Starlight calmly said. “We were all really worried about you.”

“Thanks.” Sara said.

Being a counselor Starlight had heard a lot of disingenuous “thanks” before. “Sara, we all care about you. And you were pretty insistent that even your dad, who loves you as much as he loves anyone, hated you.”

Sara stared down into her coffee. “It really felt like it too. Even if I knew it wasn't.”

Starlight put her hoof on Sara's hand. “I understand that it can be hard. I don't know what it's like myself, but you and your father are teaching me.”

Sara was quiet for a while as she thought. Eventually she spoke up. “I know this is going to sound weird but … you're friends with both my parents and you visit all the time …” Sara went quiet again for a while, never lifting her gaze from her coffee. “Would you be alright with me calling you … “Aunt”.” Sara never looked to Starlight as she asked the question, expecting that she would be weirded out by the suggestion.

Starlight smiled and she could feel her heart beating. This was strange, but even the question made her happier than she could have guessed. “Of course you can.”

Author's Note

Yeah, Sara’s not been doing so well. But nobody ever seems to see her so I guess it’s out of left field.

Don't do this thing.
I promise not to do this thing. *Immediately does the thing.*

57 Where Nopony Has Gone Before

Kira Nerys was happy that the only dignitary visiting her today was James. His distaste for politics was matched by her impatience for the show of it. She did have to put up with his flirtation, but unlike others who openly propositioned her he stayed polite so all she really had to do was politely listening to his compliments.

“Colonel Kira.” Came a male voice over her comm badge. “The Einherriar is approaching, eta twelve minutes. For some reason they're traveling at half impulse.”

“Thanks, I'll get ready. When he sends his knock patch it through to me.” Kira said as she stood from her desk. “Computer, time.”

“The time is fourteen forty hours.” The computer responded.

“And twelve minutes out that means his knock will be eight minutes early so he can step on the station five minutes before scheduled.” Kira said to herself as she shook her head. James was almost always early, and would apologize for only being on time. But it was predictable enough that they could easily plan around it. Obviously his presence was going to stir up the other dignitaries, his trade was a highly sought after commodity. But he scheduled his arrival specifically to talk to her. She just wished he had informed her about the reason for his visit.

“Patching King James through Colonel.”

“Hello Nerys.” James said as Kira walked through the corridors to the docking bay he would be directed to.

“Early as usual James.” Kira said as she got to the airlock. His ship should finish docking in just a minute.

“Anything to make things more difficult for you.” He answered with a laugh.

“Make things as difficult as you like as long as you've got Tali and a few other Quarian engineers with you.” Kira joked.

“Sadly, Tali's working on redesigning the Eezo Warp engine interface. She's sure she can squeeze another warp factor out of it if she tinkers a bit more.” James said.

“You know Starfleet's still holding all of the Eezo you shipped to us for tests and experimentation.” Kira complained.

“Seriously?” James groaned. “I'll have to have a talk with them.”

“You know what they want.” Kira hated being the go between in this little conflict. “Just like I know why you can't give it to them. I'm guessing that you'll have another conference with Admiral Janeway sometime today.”

“Looking forward to it.” James deadpanned.

The large red cog door of the airlock rolled to the side and Kira found herself face to face with James, however he had drastically changed since the last time she had seen him. “Woah, what happened to you?” She asked, a hint of a smile pulling at her mouth.

James examined himself before giving her a quizzical look. “What do you mean what happened?” He asked, genuinely unaware of what she meant.

She really did smile as she examined him again. “You're not so fat anymore.”

“Well I started fighting again. But this was years ago, I know we've talked a few times since then.” James said. “I even came to DS9 to get some clothes tailored.”

“Talked, yes. But I haven't seen you in all that time.” Kira put her hand on his shoulder before she led him out to the promenade.

***

The two caught up on more personal matters over a raktajino but eventually they had to start talking business.

“This is a long way to go for a social call, even for you. So what are you here for?” Kira asked as the two walked to her office. Refreshing as it was to have the break, she would have preferred to have gotten right to the issue at hand.

“Well, there's a developing civilization that I'm uplifting …” James began to say.

“Wait, isn't that a violation of the Federation's Prime Directive?” Kira interrupted, shocked that he would do that.

“Remember, I'm not a member of the Federation and only bound by trade agreements.” James knew he would have to explain this and had prepared his case. “Even the Prime Directive makes allowances for some situations. This isn't like what happened to the Krogan. The species I'm dealing with is inherently cooperative and peaceful. Besides, this action was agreed on by several universes. Besides I'm not giving them anything, just helping them avoid the pitfalls as they develop.”

“I'm going to have to explain this to Bajor.” Kira sighed as she rubbed her forehead. “Why would you even be in contact with them?”

“My daughters.” His daughters were the impetus for the first contact meeting after all. “After that they contacted me and communication continued. Eventually trade began, trade Bajor particularly has come to enjoy. I can see that your earring itself has gems from their universe.”

Kira held her hand up to her earring, it had been broken over a year ago and the jeweler who repaired it had a collection rare crystals. He had told her that the gems seemed to hold a pagh and that they were becoming more common in the earrings, particularly engagement earrings. Had they really come from another universe? And a developing civilization at that. “I still have to tell Bajor about them. We're trying to join the Federation after all.”

“Still?” James asked.

“The cult of the Pagh-wraith is making things harder than they should be, and there are still some anti-Federation groups that felt we abandoned them to the Dominion.” Kira leaned back in her seat. While Starfleet would have plenty to say about the situation, Bajor didn't strictly have a Prime Directive clause with James until they joined. And she couldn't exactly unilaterally end the trade deal with James by telling her government when his intention was first dealing with the Federation.

She rubbed the ridges of her nose for a moment. It wasn't uncommon for James to find someway to make a total mess of her job but this was one of the bigger ones. Knowing James they'd find out eventually, so inevitably it would sort itself out. “Fine, I'll stay silent about this. To Bajor and Starfleet, just don't make me regret this.”

“You know, at first I thought I'd regret it too. Now? … Well, I'd probably try to be more patient.” James said as he reflected.

She gave him a moment to himself, but she still had work to do and he'd kept her busy enough. “Can I see some information about our coming guests so I can give security a heads up?” She asked, knowing that things would inevitably go wrong at some point.

He blinked as he came back to the present. “Of course, I've got dossiers on everyone coming by. While only one of them is a political figure the rest are her close friends and effectively advisers.” He eplained as he handed over the data chip.

Kira took the chip and placed it in the computer on her desk. “So are these code names or their actual names?” She asked as she saw the cutesy names on each file. She cocked an eyebrow as she looked to James.

Cautiously she checked the first file on the drive. The moment it opened she felt like she was on the receiving end of some elaborate joke. While she'd met quadrupedal species before, brightly colored ponies like these just seemed too ridiculous.

“Those are their actual names.” James confirmed. “They don't have any enemies here for me to worry about and they're under my protection, so code names aren't entirely necessary.”

She gave him a blank stare as she realized that he was completely serious. “What procedures do we need to to accommodate your security?” She asked as she regained her composure.

His military was a small but highly respected force. During the war with the Dominion, squadrons of single occupant New Guardian fighter ships devastated enemy bases and fleets. That wasn't even taking his stations main arsenal into account. The allied forces heavily criticized him for flatly refusing to use his main cannon until he demonstrated it's planet destroying potential. And Starfleet sensor data indicated it wasn't even at it's full potential during it's demonstration.

Next was the second, more awkward question. “Do they not wear clothes?”

James shook his head. “Not often, though Rarity might have a slew of outfits.”

“Is it a cultural thing?” Kira asked, more out of curiosity as to why one would have a wardrobe when the others wouldn't.

“Kind of.” James said. “Clothes are considered more of an accessory. Some never wear anything their whole life.”

“I will … keep that in mind.” Kira said as she continued perusing their files. “You should also give Doctor Bashier any important medical data, just in case something happens.” She did not want a repeat of the Turian incident.

“Already got that ready. I should mention that one does have a sub-dermal emergency transponder like mine. The rest will have their own emergency transponders, they'll just be wearing them.” James explained.

“That's no guarantee.” Kira said as she began to prepare a security briefing about the coming guests.

“Exactly, I'm just saying that there's a safety net there. Not that the transponders will handle everything. That's just information you should probably have.” James clarified.

Kira sighed as she considered what she had to do. As an official visit there were the standards, this was also a visit to meet with both the Federation and Bajor. She sent along a message to her government and the Federation, obviously a trip to Bajor would be involved. At least James gave her time to make arrangements. “Okay, so I'll get a welcome and a couple events ready. Obviously there'll be a welcome on Bajor as well. Will they all be attending?”

“On an official function, I expect them to. And before I forget, Twilight is going to want to learn about everything she can your culture. So if she asks, I have to insist on absolutely no orb experiences. I know that they're your gods but I don't trust those Prophets any more than I trust one of Garrik's stories.” James said, his tone turning more serious than usual.

This was what she had been worrying about. He completely misrepresented the Prophets, they were benevolent and caring. But he was the head of state for New Guardia, and they were too important a trading partner. With a nod she let the matter drop, she'd argued this with James over a dozen times and he still refused to have any trust in the Prophets. Or in any faith as far as she'd gathered.

James couldn't ignore the frustrated expression she wore. “Please Nerys, there's more to your culture than your religion.”

“But it's central to our culture.” She argued, clearly he wasn't going to let it rest. “That's the one thing we were able to hold onto while the Cardassians enslaved us!”

“Well, then you'll be talking religion to a species without a true concept of religion.” James was getting frustrated now. Having met literal god creatures in his travels, to him the Prophets were no better than Q. And that still put them above some of the god creatures he knew. Atheism worked just fine for him for faith. Either that or he'd place his faith in Washu and her sisters. “Where in you have to explain that without any proof you still believe that they have your best interests at heart and you make offerings to a species that has literally used yours and humans as pawns. Fundamentally altered personalities to suit their desires! And don't even understand what consequences their actions have!” He was venomous, he didn't mean to be but this happened anytime religion came up between them. And worse yet, he'd been the one to bring it up.

“Respectfully, sir. Get out of my office.” Kira growled.

James nodded and stood, stopping as he got to the door. He took a breath and somewhere in the back of his mind he could almost swear he heard Twilight. “I'm sorry, Nerys. But that's why I'm making sure that as I uplift this species they know I'm nothing more than a man. They deserve better than a false idol and so do you.” It was just as well that he was leaving, he still had dignitaries to meet with in addition to having a talk with the doctor. … Maybe he'd ask him for a sedative.

James left Kira alone in her office, he was very talented at making her angry but now she was confused on top of it. Never before, in any of their arguments about religion, had he ever apologized to her. Even partially. She couldn't help but wonder what had happened to bring this change in him.

She would forgive him, he had no guidance in his life and that had long made him bitter to faith. Not for the first time she wondered if he felt the same about her, that her “misguided” faith in the Prophets had blinded her. She rubbed the gem of her earring, there was a power to them she could feel that reminded her of happy memories with those she cared about. Even if James made her angry she needed to give these dignitaries a proper thank you for their contribution to her people.

Several members of Ops made it a point to look away as James came storming out, his haori flapping behind him as he briskly walked to the elevator. It was clearly not Kira he kept coming back to DS9 for as a solid third their conversations ended with them fighting for some reason or another.

***

“Is everything alright James?” Twilight asked as she approached him in his study. Clearly something had upset him, though what she had no idea. He was hunched over his desk rubbing his temples and quietly muttering to himself.

“It's fine. Just an ongoing fight I'm having with a friend.” James said as he sat upright and looked to the Alicorn who had barged into the room. The fight had been days ago, but he couldn't keep himself from dredging it up. For some reason he felt guilty, even though he knew they'd be fine as always when they met next.

“That's not fine.” Twilight said as she sat on the couch across from him. He seemed to have a lot of ongoing fights, mostly because neither side would back down from their position or apologize. She had to wonder if this was a common problem, or just an issue with him. Unfortunately she had a guess.

“No, it is. It's just that I had to bring up a topic that neither of us can even come close to agreeing on. We don't usually talk about it and get along just fine, it's just this time we fought and I'm still frustrated.” James explained as he began to rub his left temple again. “But the good news is that there's another universe lined up if you and the girls want to see it.

“Please, all friendships are important, not just those in Equestria.” Twilight said as she looked to James. “And if there's any way I can help with yours just let me know.”

James smiled at her and shook his head. “It takes a lot to lose me as a friend.” He said with a chuckle. “I've had friends I genuinely hated at times, but when push comes to shove I would come to their aid as fast as I could. You don't need to worry about me.”

“The table did call us to you for a friendship mission.” She reminded him. She'd have to ask him about what he meant by “had” friends.

“Because my actions were going to cost you a friend. I was the problem, not a conflict between myself and a friend.” James explained, offering her a weak smile. “And I'll try to be better.”

***

“You're working late today.” Ezri Dax said as she walked into the sickbay, her short brown hair dancing around the spots than ran from her hairline down the sides of her neck and under her blue and black Star Fleet uniform.

Julian Bashir was reading the medical files James had left for him earlier. His mousy hair tickled his forehead, he'd need a hair cut soon. “Yeah, we've got a delegation from a new universe coming to visit and I'm reviewing the profiles King James provided.”

That wasn't all he was doing, he was also planning a strategy to defend the Alamo with O'Brien for tomorrow. Coming up with a treatment plan for a crewman who was dealing with a disease he picked up on shore leave. As well as theorizing on ways to improve his console's processing power.

“Yeah, Ponies.” Ezri said with a smile. “Since Curzon was an ambassador and every Dax host has had some interaction with King James on some level, Starfleet wants me to help plan the official welcoming. Thankfully they're sending two admirals for the official duties.” She said as she walked behind Bashir and looked at the screen.

“Two admirals?” He asked. This wasn't exactly a high priority meeting so sending two admirals when a single captain would suffice was an extreme measure. “Why on earth would they do that?”

“Admiral Picard will handle the duties of greeting the Ponies for the Federation. Admiral Janeway will be there to work on King James.” Ezri explained.

“I see, they're doing this to flatter him. That's all it can be with Admiral Piccard's reputation for first contact. And he'll get this as one last feather in has cap before he retires.” Julian casually said, grinning until his screen blinked off. “Damn it!”

“What happened to the console?” Ezri asked as she looked at it. She could smell ozone coming from it and small streams of smoke rose from the seams. Was there some short? He'd have to get O'Brien in to fix it.

“Well I'm trying to read the Teraquads of extra data that came with each of the files. I had to overclock my console to get the processing power to read just some of it. That's just the data our systems could decipher.” Julian said as he opened the side of the console.

A plume of smoke wafted out of it and quickly dissipated as he waved his hand around and pulled out two medical tricorders he had hardline connected to it. “And I wasted two perfectly good tricorders too.”

“Didn't you get everything you needed from the files James provided?” Ezri asked as she watched him examine the now useless electronics.

“Yeah, but that much data has to be something. It makes no sense to just include a bunch of junk information with each file just to take up space.” Bashir said, hoping that there might be some data still on the drives of the tricorders he could salvage.

“Quark's holosuites have more powerful processors than a console and two tricorders.” Ezri commented.

“Yes, but you know Quark. He'll charge an arm and a leg just to use them.” Bashir said, shooting down the idea.

“Not if we don't tell him it's for data processing.” She said with a grin.

“How would we do that?” Bashir asked sarcastically. “Hi Quark, can I rent a holosuite with a console for just a bit of fun? You know how us genetically enhanced humans are.”

Ezri shook her head as she hugged the man from behind. “I'll just tell Quark that we have our own program to run once we're inside the holosuite. Give him a slip of latnum discretely and he'll have no problems with the arrangement.”

“Think it'll work?” He asked, smiling from her hug.

“Of course it will. Quark's a much nicer guy than he wants everyone to think he is.” Ezri said confidently.

***

Quark could easily hear the voices of his patrons as they talked about everything going on. It was pretty easy to know what was going on on DS9 if you just listened. James had been by and had another fight with the Major. Most likely over religion again. He didn't like the Prophets either, but he also had the sense to not mention it to any Bajoran, particularly Kira Nerys.

The particulars of their meeting weren't common knowledge yet, but he was piecing it together. From what he gathered James had come to arrange a meeting. Not uncommon as DS9 worked as a neutral meeting ground for negotiations. One of the few reasons he was happy to still have his bar; James's good business was his good business.

Of course this also meant he would have to bring his better stock out front and keep several holosuites available. Delegates would need to relax and what better way than with some liqueur, games, and fantasies.

“Hello Quark.” Came a friendly voice from nearby.

“Nice to see you Ezri.” He happily said. She was good to have around, friendly company. Not fun like Jadzia, but with her memories (and money) she was welcome all the same.

“Say, could Julian and I use one of your holosuites for a while. We've got a program we want to try out.” Ezri happily said, her voice lilting just a bit.

“What's the program.” Quark asked. While he could trust them to not ruin the Holosuites, if it was a program he could make money on he wanted to know.

“Just a personal program.” She hesitated slightly as she spoke.

“Come on. You know I can't just let you in with whatever program you like. I have to make sure the holosuites can handle it. With Rom … gone if one of them goes down I have to wait for O'Brien to fix them and that could take weeks.” Quark said, hopefully she would break soon, he eavesdropping to do.

“It's completely safe.” She said. Her tone shifted just an iota.

“You have no idea what this program could do.” Quark said as he put it all together. She was clearly lying about the program from her tone and hesitation.

She was caught. She could see it in his eyes, he could read her tone as easily as she could read his body language. “Alright Quark. It's medical information Julian needs to go through but we need a stronger processor like your holosuites have. We just need to use one to test out ways of reading it. There's two strips of latnum in it for you if you let us in now.”

“Four strips.” He bargained. He would cave for three since she started at two, but no less. She was a friend, he didn't want to take advantage of that … too much.

“Two, Quark.” She insisted. Quark could hear that she wasn't budging, but he hadn't even begun yet.

“I'm sorry but if you want it now, and using a program that I don't know, I have to cover my potential losses. Four and not a strip less, and that's because I like you.” It was already at a discount but he'd still go down by one strip, but for now he was holding firm at four.

“One.” Ezri started with a smile, drawing a questioning look from Quark. “And that debt note you gave me for five strips from our game a week ago.” She had never intended to actually give him two, but she needed to get him in the mood to bargain. Easy enough, and the low ball figure she gave him guaranteed that he would be willing to accept an overdue debt note. Also with him not outright laughing at two strips told her she could get away with this.

Of course Quark was never going to pay off that debt note, but she had a few and one less to hold over his head was still a win. He pulled out a datapad he kept underneath the bar and tapped out a few quick notes and authorized the transaction. “Would you look at that. Holosiute four is available right now. You and the doctor enjoy yourselves.” This was ultimately a net gain, so it was good business.

Ezri started to walk away when Quark spoke up. “Oh, and I happened to hear that James came by today to talk to Kira. He wouldn't happen to be arranging another negotiation, would he?”

“If he had I couldn't talk about it.” Ezri said.

“Come on. If we're going to be getting visitors from another universe I need to know. What if I serve something that could be fatal to them? Like anything I serve and the Turians. I need to know that all my potential customers are safe.” Quark knew this would get her. She cared about pretty much everyone so showing concern and rational precaution was a good way to get in on the latest news from her.

Ezri didn't like to admit it, but he was right. The Turian incident was a fiasco that James had to smooth over because they hadn't shared information with Quark. If there was the potential for disaster she had to let him know for the sake of diplomatic relations. “Alright Quark. Yes, King James does intend to bring over some dignitaries. If they have any issues with your menu Julian will be sure to let you know this time.”

“Good to know.” Quark said as he waved Ezri off. As she walked away Quark went back to listening to his customers, there was a lot of gossip to catch up on.

***

Bashir took a moment to connect his new tricorder to the holosuite so he could use that to migrate the program over since they couldn't trust Quark to not make copies. It was an easy process and soon they were standing in a replica of their own sickbay only larger with eight examination beds.

“Just looking for something comfortable Julian?” Ezri asked as she looked at their surroundings.

“I didn't request this, it's part of the file James gave me.” Bashir replied, curious about how James had known they'd try using the holosuite.

“Do you think all his files include holosuite programs?” She asked.

“We can find out later, but I have to admit this may just be more useful than a typical medical rundown.” He said as he checked each instrument. Each one appeared to function as their real counterparts.

“Well Doctor …” She said. “Who's first?”

“Alphabetical.” He suggested with a shrug. “Computer, activate Applejack. Ignore all unreadable data.”

The computer beeped once as an orange pony with a long blond mane and tail appeared sitting on one of the examination tables.

Ezri looked to the simulation staring blankly ahead. “You know, Major Kira told me that according to James it's a culture of nudists.” She commented idly.

“Their world must be quite temperate.” He commented as he began examining her, closely investigating the three apples on her flank. “Any idea what the cultural significance of a tattoo like this could be?” He asked examining it closely.

“Three apples on both hips … I don't have any cultural data to go on, but perhaps identification. Like a family coat of arms.” She theorized, before rejecting the idea. “Or maybe fashion, like I said I don't know anything about their culture.”

“Unless it's part of the data that the computer can't process I have to say that it's quite well done. There's no apparent scaring around the area and all the fine hair appears to be growing normally.” He noted as he stroked Applejack's flank.

“I wish that the program was interactive so I could talk to them.” She said, a hint of disappointment in her voice.

“Her.” Bashir calmly corrected. “And that's probably in the data the computer can't understand.”

“I guess you already read what you could while you were in sickbay burning out your console.” Ezri said with a grin.

“Yeah, there were a couple simple documents and from what I read she's known for exemplifying honesty.” He said as he opened her mouth and began examining. “Look at this.” He said gesturing for Ezri to join him.

“What am I looking for?” She asked as Julian was pointing it out.

“This.” He commented. “She has canine teeth, albeit mostly flat canines. I guess their diet isn't exclusively vegetation.”

“Major Kira told me that they were vegetarians. Included on James's list of acceptable foods were eggs and milk. Their agriculture must include animal rearing.” Ezri said as she recalled what she had to familiarize herself with earlier.

“She also has metal horseshoes like you'd find on earth. They aren't nailed on, but I can understand why not.” He was genuinely curious about this. Was it a fashion trend or was there a practical reason they had gone with this instead of something more comfortable.

“Why would they develop metal horseshoes? Especially for themselves.” Esri puzzled. It just didn't make sense for them to make these instead of soft soled shoes that they might wear similar to sandals. Even the centaurs from New Guardia had abandoned the horseshoe for sneakers they had designed for themselves.

She was examining Applejack's face while Bashir was looking through the provided charts about musculature and bone structure. “You have to admit, the wide eyes, large head, and flatter face make them much more expressive then Terran ponies. Even a little more human I'd say.” She said as she looked Applejack in the eye.

“Yeah, in fact their facial muscles are much more human that equine. I bet they could exhibit the full range of human facial expressions and then some. They're possibly even more expressive.” He commented.

“I really look forward to talking to them. Learning about their psychology will be quite interesting.” Ezri pulled Applejack's face into a smile before she smiled back then walked away. “I wonder what the males are like.” She said, partially to herself.

“Not as common, the document spelled that out clearly. There are approximately five females to every male.” He said as Applejack vanished.

“I guess that rules out monogamous relationships, otherwise they would be dying out with numbers like that.” She said as she looked to Bashir who was making his own notes.

“Not necessarily.” He said, not looking up from his tablet. “As long as the females outnumber the males and the male population doesn't drop they could, in fact, thrive. Or they could be evolving along a similar path as the Asari, developing into an entirely female species. Computer, activate Fluttershy, bed two.”

A yellow, winged pony with an extremely long pink mane and tail appeared on the examination bed next to Applejack , blankly staring forward as Applejack was.

“Is that a pegasus like in ancient Earth myth?” Ezri asked, astonished.

“Yes she is. That's not all, there are unicorns too.” Bashir said with a smile.

“If these are the Princess' advisers I guess they must have gotten past racial differences.” Ezri commented, thinking about how many species have gone to war amongst themselves simply because they looked slightly different. But here they were, three races with physiological differences and they had to be past those problems to have them as royal advisers.

“Perhaps, but the head of state is different from the rest. Computer, activate Twilight Sparkle, bed three.” As he spoke a purple, winged unicorn with a violet mane and tail that had a stripe of pink and purple appeared on another examination table, blankly staring forward like Fluttershy and Applejack.

“You just told me that there are unicorns.” She said, not understanding the crucial difference.

“Unicorns don't have wings. Here. Computer, activate Rarity, bed four.” As he finished a white unicorn with a meticulously quaffed purple mane and tail appeared on the next bed over from Twilight, the same blank expression on her face.

“So what is she then?” Ezri asked as she looked between the two.

“I don't know, that was in data I didn't get to before my console fried.” Bashir said as he pulled out Fluttershy's wing and examined it.

“You know, even though I can't talk to them I can tell a few things about them just from their holographs.” Ezri commented as she walked between the three.

“Really, what?” Bashir asked, looking away from Fluttershy for a moment.

“Look at the care taken by these two. Here's the Princess, but in contrast her adviser is clearly more carefully groomed. She may be vain, or the head of state isn't as concerned with appearances. Both options say something about them.” She was bending over and more carefully examining each of them for more clues about their personalities.

“And look, her hooves are polished to a near mirror finish. The Princess isn't going that far. Most women only get finishes like that on their nails at a salon.” She walked back to Applejack and examined her hooves for a moment. “Ah-ha. And her hooves are worn, and chipped in a couple places. She's no stranger to hard work. … Julian, could you activate the others? I want to examine what I can since I can't talk to them.”

“Of course.” With a quick instruction he activated the remaining ponies and continued his own examination while Ezri did hers.

She was learning as much as she could from visual clues of their personal maintenance while Bashir began running allergy and toxin simulations. While he was curious about Ezri's examination, and could probably provide medical clues that could give her new answers, his job was to find out everything they needed to be careful of.

***

Over the next few days scuttlebutt got around of James bringing a new species around. Most met the news with mild interest that was quickly forgotten, but there were some to whom that this news was more than welcome.

A young amber haired human woman came rushing onto the deck of the old Bird of Prey that sat out by the the wormhole. In this position they could stay cloaked and hide their emissions with the energy the wormhole spewed out to observe DS9 with little risk.

“Channok.” She said as she approached the commander of this particular vessel, a tall half vulcan man with black hair cut in the manner one could expect from a Vulcan officer regardless of gender. “I just confirmed the message. King James is bringing dignitaries from another universe onto DS9.”

“Good. What's their event planning, and will they be kind enough to offer a tour of the space station?” Channok asked, a smile pulling at the edge of his lips. He hadn't been raised like a vulcan and had grown up embracing his emotions. As a wide eyed youth he enlisted in Starfleet hoping to see the universe, and much to his distaste he did. The war against the Dominion was the final straw, he saw just how easily captains sacrificed those under their command, and worse he saw how James had refused to help them.

James had been an ally of the Federation since there was a Federation, yet when he had the firepower to easily end the war in their favor he held back. Because of him Channok's family died in a Cardassian attack on their colony world. The war wasn't even over when Channok joined the Maquis, taking as many arms and munitions as he could load into a shuttle when he left his ship floating in the vast emptiness where his captain's last stand had been.

Personal vendettas aside, James had something they wanted: advanced technology.

For his many faults James has proven that he will do whatever it takes for his family, his people, and those under his protection. This would just be a standard ransom situation where he gives them a couple advanced weapons in exchange for the dignitary’s life. A small price to pay, and not obvious like demanding the schematics. What remained of the Maquis could then have their engineers study the weapons and begin building their own versions. The concept was simple, but he was going to have to really work out the minutia for execution.

The message had told him it was a few weeks off yet, enough time to get some operatives in on the ground floor of the event. From there it was choosing the target and location for the exchange. Empak-Nor wasn't an option anymore as James had converted it into a New Guardian station after the Dominion war. And every attempt made on it by any aggressor had proven futile, and often fatal.

***

“No.” Kira groaned. “Earth vegetarian. So while eggs are fine, they can't be … ready to hatch!” She had to swallow her revulsion as she looked on the sample meals the chef had brought in. “And I know the soup doesn't have meat in it, but you used meat to make the broth, that means it's not vegetarian. The rest … well it looks alright. Unless you need anything meat to prepare it … including fat.” The chef nodded quickly as he left her office revising the menu for the evening.

“It's not a hard concept.” Kira said to herself as she slumped into her chair. She rubbed the ridge of her nose as she thought about the upcoming meeting. “The meeting's still a week away. Everything will be fine as long as they remember what vegetarian means. I'd say Vulcan but we want to make a good impression.”

***

The chef grumbled to himself as he walked away from her office. He liked that soup, he was good at making it. And the list clearly said that eggs were acceptable, until they hatched that's all they were. He shook his head as he entered the turbo lift. He just had to find another soup to use, and possibly switch all the salad dressing with vinaigrette … Did milk fat count? He was looking forward to finishing this assignment and getting back to his own kitchen where he could cook the way he liked and talk with the people who appreciated it.

***

Bashir almost had it sorted out. He had been spending hours with these simulations each day since Dax had helped him find out that they were holosuite programs. Though their programming was very unusual and as a result were little more than amazingly high resolution scans. But there was still that extra data.

“Thought I'd find you in here Julian.” O'Brien said as the door opened. “Still trying to puzzle out that file?”

“Did I miss Gettysburg?” Bashir asked as he realized just how long he had been in here for.

“Yeah. Union still won though, so no harm done.” O'Brien joked. “How's about letting an engineer take a look, huh?” He said as he approached the console.

“What's the harm. A new set of eyes could prove useful.” Bashir said as he stretched and stood up.

“Oh, I wasn't talking about me.” O'Brien said as he shook his head. “You want someone who can go through the software and take a look. Guy I knew back on the Enterprise knew this stuff inside and out. Barkley, he can help you. I think he came along to test out that new Long Term medical hologram based off Voyager’s EMH.”

“Do you think Barkley's still on board?” Bashir asked, looking to the data still projected on the console.

“Only one way to find out.” O'Brien said optimistically.

***

There was still plenty of light in Twilight's office as they met after their classes for the day ended. Even with the excitement of visiting a new world there were small frustrations that needed to be addressed.

“Really?” Rainbow Dash asked disappointed. “We've got to dress up for these things?”

“I don't see the problem with it.” Rarity said with a smile.

“Of course you wouldn't. You like wearing all that stuff.” Rainbow Dash commented.

“Rainbow Dash.” Twilight calmly said. “As much as this is about taking us to other worlds and broadening our horizons this is also a diplomatic function. Even James will be dressing up. And since we're going to their world we should be willing to accept their customs.”

“Yeah yeah, I know. It just sounds like a hassle. I guess I've got something I can wear. I doubt my jacket would cut it though.” Rainbow Dash complained.

“Yeah, we're going to need to look our best.” Starlight said with a nod.

“I've got all of three dresses. Think that'll be enough?” Applejack said.

“Well you don't have to just wear dresses.” Starlight added, trying to smooth things over. “Just something formal for the events. If it's more your style a suit would work. I have one myself I've kind of wanted to wear out for a while now.”

“Uhhh. I think I'll just ask Rarity for something. I don't want to waste time on it and she knows what she's doing.” Rainbow Dash said plainly.

“We've still got a week to prepare. Now James did give me the itinerary for our scheduled time while we're there. Starting with a banquet in our honor.” Twilight said as she pulled out a long parchment list.

“Did you say “banquet”?” Pinkie Pie asked happily.

Twilight smiled and nodded before she continued. “We're going to be welcomed by at least two cultures and they want to show us that they're friendly and welcoming. So there's a formal banquet we're attending then later a tour of the space station where we're staying for our trip.”

“Wait, so it's another Space Station?” Rainbow Dash asked.

“Yeah. But there's another function on the nearby planet called Bajor.” Starlight said.

“Tali's mentioned before that gettin' sick on other worlds can be dangerous. I don't want to bring back anythin' dangerous.” Applejack said.

“I understand completely.” Twilight agreed. “And if we could get more ponies to volunteer for James's Equestrian Medical Database he'll be able to get everything set up in case anypony does get sick.”

“I'll get all the Wonderbolts to help out.” Rainbow Dash offered.

“The Apple's'd be happy to join in.” Applejack said.

“Oh, I think I still have last years spring gown that would fit in wonderfully at evening on the fourth day.” Rarity commented out loud, not realizing the conversation had moved on.

***

“Well, it certainly has holodeck functionality.” Barkley said as he looked over the code for the files James had given Bashir. “But here, right here it get's strange. This is what programs the personality of a character file. Whatever it is it's sophisticated … almost …”

“Almost what?” Bashir asked as he leaned over and looked at the code displayed on the monitor.

“I think this might almost be artificial intelligence.” Barkley hypothesized. “You said you got this from New Guardia, right?”

“Yeah, from King James himself actually.” Bashir answered, not knowing where Barkley was going with this.

“It doesn't matter who … Did you say King James?” Barkley stared a moment, not knowing if this meant it was classified or not.

“Yeah, he gave me their medical files, took me a while to find out that there was holodeck programming imbedded in them.” Bashir confirmed.

“Oh … Well, New Guardia's technology is-is different than ours. While we're beginning to incorporate new designs and ideas, theirs was developed around many of those designs. So the p-programming is different. I found this out when I got a program from them and and it didn't work.” Barkley began to ramble. “At first I tried what you did and brute force it through and burn out processors to get only a little. But by taking a look at the code logic I-I found that I just needed to program an an emulator to run the program through and it worked just fine … then. This should be just as easy, while the information is much more … sophisticated it looks like it runs through all the same protocols. Our computers can decipher enough to get the visuals because New Guardia uses a lot of Federation principals in-in it's holodeck operation. But beyond that it's basically asking it to read Klingon without the translation software. All I …”

“Mr. Barkley.” Bashir interrupted. While he was appreciative of Barkley's help he didn't have all day. “Can you get me the emulator? I need to review these files.”

“Um. Y-yes. I can.” Barkley was a little uncomfortable as he realized he'd been talking too much, but he was also nervous. Bashir was genetically enhanced after all. “I keep a copy of it on me so I can analyze many of their holographic interface principles. Y-y-you can use our holodeck if you need.”

Bashir shrugged. “Beats paying for Quark's holosuite. … Alright Barkley, but I still want a copy of that emulator. I have some other files from him I have to review another time.”

“Yes doctor.” Barkley said as Bashir began to walk off. “Oh sir.” He said as he quickly turned to face the doctor. “Holodeck three is ready, I've got it running now.”

“Thank you, Barkley.” Bashir said as he turned the corner.

***

Ezri Dax finally found the Holodeck on the Enterprise E where Bashir had asked her to join him. Though why the program would work on a Galaxy Class Starship and not in Quark's holosuites she couldn't guess. Unless Quark's cost saving measures really cut down on performance.

“I guess you got something Julian.” She said as she walked into a holographic representation of the Enterprise's sick bay.

“Yes, Miles suggested I talk to Mr. Barkley who recognized our problem and already had a solution. And frankly it's better to run it here than pay Quark to look at my files.” Bashir explained as he continued to observe the room before him. “I know you wanted to talk to them, though as they'll remind you they're a virtual intelligence so take what you can with a grain of salt.”

This time the characters were significantly more animated as Twilight was busily moving between beds, tucking in Applejack and Rarity while Rainbow Dash had her wing pressed against Fluttershy's forehead. And Starlight was carefully feeding soup to Pinkie.

“So what have you been finding out since starting the program?” Ezri asked as she looked into the examination area to see what was going on. Twilight had just turned away from Applejack and looked very worried.

“Like James said, they're innately cooperative and show high levels of empathy.” Bashir explained. “Fluttershy always seems to be the first to take care of anyone when they're feeling sick. Unfortunately that often leads to her getting sick as well.”

“How do you know that?” Ezri asked.

“I've been running high speed simulations on the VIs for a while and seven times out of ten she contracted whatever disease the others had because she was too busy taking care of them to tend to herself. She will actively discourage others relieving her so she can continue to tend to them.” Bashir said. “Though if she's the one who's sick as many as are available tend to her. They take shifts and take care of themselves as well.”

“So have you finished their medical work ups?” Ezri said.

“Of course, but it helps to know how disease would spread among the group. If any of them get sick while they're here we should keep Fluttershy away from the rest, or at least make sure she's inoculated before she sees them.” Bashir ended the simulation and the holographic ponies returned to their initial positions.

Ezri walked into the examination room. The ponies appeared idle though no longer blank. She casually walked up the the representation of Twilight, she had a few questions that these holograms would hopefully be able to answer.

“Hello, can you please tell me about those tattoos you have?” Ezri asked.

“Tattoos?” Twilight's representation asked before laughing a little. “I don't have tattoos.”

Ezri had to consider that the term “tattoo” might not be the one they used, so less specific phrasing might work better. “Let me rephrase that. What are those symbols on your hips?”

“Oh, you mean my cutie mark.” The hologram happily said. “Well, everypony gets one eventually as discover their …”

***

“How are the preparations coming along? Is everyone in place?” Chanok asked. The Einherriar was well known to always be early and he needed everyone ready for this mission. They couldn't mess this up.

He wouldn't be going himself, he had read the lists of casualties during the war and found himself listed among them. A perfect cover to not be looked for, but that also meant he couldn't do anything that might identify him, and everyone involved in diplomatic events like this had to be identified.

His crew members that had been able to get in were posed as civilian contractors. They all had legitimate jobs within the Federation and had never been suspected as Maquis. While this could potentially change that, if it worked they would have what they needed to reform and once their numbers were back they could declare themselves independent.

He admired his crew, they were composed of mostly civilians and while they lacked the decorum of trained officers they worked together as effectively as any crew he had ever been part of. He shared their conviction for freedom from the Federation. The Federation's new found relationship with their long time enemies, the Romulans, only proved to him that he had made the right choice in defecting.

Weapons weren't going to be enough for this mission anymore. As he considered the needs of the new Maquis his demands had risen to include a New Guardian shuttle. If they got their hands on the power system and shield technology they could improve any ships they were able to get their hands on and turn the balance of power early on. But they still had to be careful, because if they asked for to much they risked a New Guardian rescue mission.

As tactically advantageous as the Bird of Prey was, it was also laughably obsolete and didn't stand a chance in a real fight. His had been one of several barely functional cloaking ships used for intimidation tactics and infiltration. He'd never had to fire a shot from this vessel to win a fight, but if he tried to engage in a fight, even with a surplus ship, he would lose. Their resources and forces had been completely decimated by the Jem'Hadar and only a handful of Maquis were left, and many of them turned themselves over to the Federation, especially when Voyager came back. But the few that remained, numbering in the hundreds now, were true to their goals.

***

Applejack yawned as they walked through the doorway to James's castle. She had stayed awake all night to help herself adjust to the New Guardian schedule. She would be more than happy to get to a bed soon and get some much needed sleep.

Twilight on the other hand was too excited to even feel tired. They were truly going to another world now. Starting off on a space station but moving on to another planet! Twilight pranced as she went through the doorway into New Guardia. Rainbow Dash, though happy, seemed strangely subdued as she crossed into her friend's home.

“Hey Rarity,” Pinkie said as she walked on through the doorway. “I was certain you'd pack a ton of stuff.”

“Oh Pinkie, darling.” Rarity said with a casual chuckle. “James came by earlier and collected my luggage and our dresses so we wouldn't have to drag it all through Twilight's castle.”

“Of course he did.” Rainbow Dash muttered, though not in the sarcastic way that they expected. She sounded more resigned, almost reflective.

“Is everything okay Rainbow Dash?” Starlight asked. “Normally you'd be the one excited most about this.”

“I'm just tired.” Rainbow Dash mumbled. She needed to get herself together, this was no different from any other time she'd visited James. The two or three times she'd visited in the last couple months …

James, Lucca, and their daughters waited for the ponies in the foyer of the castle. “Morning girls.” James said with a smile. “We'll be on our way in just a minute … Though it looks like the sooner we get Applejack into a bed the better.”

Applejack glared at James a moment before grinning. “Yeah, I'm a bit tired.” She admitted.

“Well, you're still lovely. All of you.” James said. “And if there's anything you want, just ask.”

Twilight wasn't going to wait any longer with that invitation. “Is there anything I can read about them before we get there?” She asked excitedly.

“Yeah, on the ship you'll have full access to species profiles associated with the ST universe.” Lucca said calmly as she adjusted her glasses.

“Well, I'm ready to get to the ship and get some sleep.” Starlight said with a grin.

“Right. Let's get going then.” Tali said as she brought out her omnitool. “Einherriar; twelve to teleport over.” She calmly said moments before they violently melted away.

***

As Tali went right for the bridge, James and Lucca spent some time not only showing the ponies where their quarters were but also instructing them how the ship's system to help them in case they get lost anywhere. Rainbow Dash broke away shortly after with Sara and Amber to go to the holodeck and play some buckball.

Twilight continued happily along with Lucca and James to the bridge, looking around wide eyed as the doors to the turbolift opened. “This is so amazing!” Twilight announced as she walked onto the bridge. Lucca took the seat on the far right as Tali gestured for Twilight to sit in the chair on the her left.

“Last time we were here we just spent the whole time in the lounge.” Twilight said as she sat down and gave a wide smile to Tali.

“It gets to feel normal eventually.” James calmly said as he stood to Twilight's left before looking over to the ops position.

Tali chuckled as she nodded to Twilight. “Miss Bridgestone, please make the announcement.”

A halfling sitting at ops turned to her console and pressed a button before calmly making an announcement. “Full compliment confirmed, acting Commander is Tali'Zora. Prepare for universal shift in ten minutes.”

“So are all these trips so short?” Twilight asked as she looked to the view screen.

“No.” Tali commented. “Actually our travel time to DS9 is going to be about six days I tried getting it down to five or even four but I'm still having trouble with some of the systems.”

“She's already shaved a week off the time with her customized engines. Honestly the Federation desperately wants her designs.” James boasted for her.

“The Federation.” Twilight eagerly said, she had looked at the itinerary and knew they were meeting with them. “If I remember the note you gave me. (And obviously I do.)” Twilight scoffed with a smile before she went on. “It's a collection of hundreds of alien civilizations all working together.”

“Yes it is.” James confirmed. “And they're quite interested in meeting you too.” James said. “Actually, you and I should talk in private.” He would have preferred to stay on the bridge where he was, but this was something best discussed without the bridge crew listening in. “If you'll follow me, we'll talk in the ready room.” He gestured to the door on the far side of the bridge and led her off.

The room was simply furnished with a comfortable looking couch on either wall and two chairs in front of the desk. There was a carefully sculpted coniferous tree in the corner and the walls were adorned with models of several ships in James's fleet. He would like to one day be able to add a model of a ship designed and built in New Guardia itself, but no such ship yet existed.

There were small models of single occupant fighters of various makes, all purchased or build from blueprints obtained honestly or not. A Battlestar sat next to the Constitution Class both placed near the Firefly. There was a mockup of the Hinako made from wood to accurately depict it's materials. The Einherrier's model was actually on the desk itself.

“Sit wherever you'd like.” James calmly offered as the door closed behind them.

Twilight casually walked over to a couch and climbed up, not knowing what James might have in store for her. He was in a good mood right now so it must not be something terrible. “What did you want to talk about?” She asked as James turned one of the chairs in front of the desk to face her and sat.

“I do need to say that while there's no official trade between Equestria and the races of the universe we're traveling to, I have been taking advantage of the surplus of gems available. Particularly in Ponyville.” James admitted.

He had never even mentioned that he was selling them to other universes, and as Bajor was one of the worlds particularly enjoying the trade he had to tell her. It would not be an easy explanation if it came out during the welcoming banquet. “I've tried to not be greedy about it, as they paid more I made sure to pay more as well. It's your people doing the work so they deserve the larger share.”

“Really? We're already trading with other worlds?” Twilight asked. This was exciting news, and the fact that James had set everything up was wonderful.

“Not exactly, but that's close enough. Technically I'm buying from your world and reselling to them. But they know that they're from a place called Equestria. The Bajorans particularly enjoy the deal, and their world is the closest so you'll be meeting a lot of them.” He explained, a little surprised that she was so enthused by the idea.

“But it's not just your economy benefiting from the arrangement.” Twilight said with a smile. “You said it yourself, you've been paying more for the gems as their price went up. You're helping us out too. … Probably also why you insist that whatever you'd be paid from the school be invested back into the school now that I think about it.”

“Oh no.” James grinned. “I just think that it would be better used in your school than sitting in one of my accounts.”

“You know, you could have told me out there. It's not like this was going to be a problem.” She said, giving him a patient smile.

“Oh, I wasn't worried about that.” James said with a grin. “I just don't need the crew hearing I followed the adage that it's easier to ask forgiveness than permission.”

***

As they traveled Twilight took the time to study what she could of the species she would likely encounter. Tali handled the command duties as minor as they were at the moment and spent her time along with James and Lucca talking to Twilight.

The first indication that something had gone wrong was the ship lurching as an explosion forced it to sub-light speeds.

“Ensign Akranara, report.” Tali demanded, snapping to attention and examining her miniature readout built into the command chair.

An Arachne examined his console before turning to Tali. “Ma'am, it seems that we collided with a mine of some sort. The way ahead appears clear.” He reported moments before an alert came in.

“I think you may want to check that.” Tali said dryly.

“Klingon Bird of Prey decloaking off our port bow.” A Turian woman at tactical reported.

“Shields up, yellow alert.” Tali instructed. “Ren'lo, find out what ship that is.”

The halfling woman at communication examined her console. “Ma'am, the bird of prey is hailing us.”

“Route it through my omnitool, and mirror on the main screen.” Tali instructed. Opening the communication was their biggest mistake. Klingons, particularly those in this era, had no cyber warfare suite, they would feel that an attack like that was cowardly and beneath them. Tali didn't have those hangups. “Alright Tachika, have some fun.” She said as the halfling typed out a quick series of commands on her console to comply with her orders.

An angry looking Klingon appeared on the screen, his head taking up most of the scene. He had two ridge piercings and a mouth full of crooked and jagged teeth which appeared to be terribly stained as he gave them a confident and wicked smile. “I am Commander Kaldro. Lower your shields and prepare to be boarded. There is a cloaked minefield directly in front of you and two more ships behind you. Do this and we may let most of you live.”

“Tali tapped out a quick command on her omnitool before replying. “And I am Tali'Zora Vos New Guardia. Commander of the Einherriar. Decloak your mines and let us pass and we won't have to destroy you.”

James grinned as he listened to the statement making Lucca roll her eyes before chuckling.

“I thought the Klingons were your friends.” Twilight whispered.

“These are pirates. Nobody's friends.” James said out of the corner of his mouth.

The Klingon laughed heartily at the woman standing up to him. She had confidence if nothing else and he liked that. She would be given an honorable death if they fought. “You would be wise to do as I ask, for your crew if not yourself.” He said, his stained teeth commanding most of their attention.

Tali finished transmitting as he spoke and soon his image became blurry and his words garbled before the message died completely. “Ms. Nensk, please give me a tactical update.”

The Turian woman stood at the head of tactical behind the command station and examined their readings. “From the scanners … only their com system is down.” She answered before another blast rocked the ship. “Shields holding at ninety five percent.”

“Those Boshtets must keep their com isolated from the rest of their systems. Tachika can't go anywhere.” Tali grumbled before another blast shook the ship.

“Ma'am, it appears as though the "mines" have limited mobility and they can control them remotely to slam them into us.” Nensk said as her station indicated that the Bird of Prey hadn't yet fired.

“Can you figure out their frequency?” Tali asked. “I'd rather not have them pecking away at us with them.”

“Working on it, but that could take a while.” Nensk said as she began scanning for transmissions.

Tali sat back in her chair as another explosion rocked the ship. She was irritated that this wasn't over yet, but she had to respond to the attack somehow. “Modulate the phasers and reduce their power. We want to bring their shields down, not destroy them. We can't have Worf vanishing on us now.”

“What's going on?” Rainbow Dash asked as the turbolift opened with her, Sara, and Amber hurrying inside.

“Pirates.” Tali simply said.

“Ma'am.” Nensk spoke up. “Two more Birds of Prey decloaking. Seems he wasn't bluffing. Shields are down to eighty percent. Shoring them up with excess phaser power.”

“Pirates?!” Rainbow Dash excitedly asked.

“These aren't the swashbucklers you know Rainbow Dash. Most pirates are thieves and murderers. It's not a glamorous life.” James said as another blast rocked the ship.

“After this is done, maybe you should tell her about your life as a pirate.” Lucca said with a grin.

“You say that like it's over.” James said smiling back. He liked to argue that it never ended, simply calmed down and got a legitimate side. He knew the truth, but his story was funner.

“Shields of the first Bird of Prey are down, targeting the next closest.” Nensk said as she continued to trace the ships.

“But pirates are awesome.” Rainbow Dash argued.

“Some, not most.” James quickly answered as the ship rocked some more.

“Activate hull armor and polarize!” Tali commanded. “I don't want us exposed for a moment if they get through the energy shield.”

“They couldn't even begin to harm Hinako's shields.” Lucca commented as they watched the fight on the view screen. She wasn't worried, the hull plating was more than a match for any weapon to be found in this universe, even in the future. She'd put it to the test herself with the help of Starfleet. And the war against the Dominion gave her more than enough data from it's installation on all of their fighters.

“Don't you have that frequency yet?” Tali demanded. “It shouldn't be too hard, they're using those mines against us!”

“I thought so too.” Nensk said. “But we were looking for the origin signal from the wrong ship. You scrambled their com so it couldn't be the lead ship. I've got the source triangulated and I'm getting the last information now.” She was hurriedly moving between two screens on her console to continue the attack and get the information that Tali needed, but it would be done soon.

“Feed it directly to my omnitool when you have it!” Tali ordered. “In the meantime: continue bombardment. Disable only.” She didn't dare give any orders to helm, if they were controlling the mines it made the best tactical sense to surround the ship and cripple their movement by ensuring damage in any direction.

“Sending the information now.” Nensk said as she input the last few commands. The parcel delivered she stood ready for any additional orders.

“Alright Tachika. We've got work to do.” Tali said as she sent out her program to commandeer the mines.

The view screen began to fill with specks as the decloaking mines materialized and the size of the minefield actually began to register. “Keelah.” Tali breathlessly said. She knew that the Einherriar itself could handle pushing through that, but the crew certainly couldn't. The pounding the ship would take would concuss everyone inside from the ships movements alone. And she had been right, they were completely surrounded. The hail was likely a diversion for closing their trap.

“Holy …” James whispered as he looked at the expanse of explosives.

Tali's next move was something none of them saw coming. The crew got uncomfortable as the mines approached and finished engulfing the ship until a nearly solid bubble of high yield explosives surrounded them.

“Tali …” Lucca cautiously said. “What are you doing?” She knew that Tali was smart enough to realize that if all of them went off at once even the ship might not make it.

“I've disarmed them.” Tali calmly said. “As for what I'm doing. Mr. Akranara, please bring the ship up at quarter impulse.” She tapped her omnitool a couple more times and the bubble of mines appeared to vanish. “I extended their cloaking fields to connect to each other, hiding us inside the bubble. We can see outside since we're beyond the field's range of effect on the interior. Now, Ms. Nansk, please activate our cloaking device, they may not be able to see us but they may still be able to detect us.” She kept her hand on her omnitool the entire time as she guided the mines around them.

“Mr. Akranara, on my command halt then put in a course back towards our destination, continuing at quarter impulse. We're going to spend some time collecting those mines they were gracious enough to give us.” Tail explained slowly as she concentrated on controlling the mines. Her heart wasn't alone in it's pause as there was a thunk on the hull. After a slow calming breath Tali spoke. “Keelah Salaigh. I was worried that their disarm might be faulty.”

“I got your information Ma'am.” A Quarian man said. “The ships we encountered do have historical significance. … I can provide you with a report if you like, thought it may be a bit late.”

“That's alright Ren'lo.” Tali said, not taking her eyes from her omnitool for a moment. “I don't need to know now that we're clear of the problem. Thank you for your effort. I know the records can be difficult to sort through in the middle of a fight.”

“Lieutenant Ren'lo, would you please give me an idea about how far behind we are?” James asked as he watched the Birds of Prey turn away and cloak, possibly to reset their trap as best they could.

The Quarian tapped out a quick calculation on his omnitool before looking back to James. “I can't say for certain until we begin collecting the mines, but I'm estimating that it will change our ETA by about four hours.”

“Thanks, I'll go adjust the schedule to accommodate.” James said as he stood up and walked to the turbo lifts.

“Are we going to be late?” Rainbow Dash asked as she hurried and followed James towards the lift. She knew James hated being late, so he might not be in a great mood.

“Nah.” James said with a grin. “Just that to be on time we're going to have to extend our trip by a day. Deck ten.” The turbolift doors closed as Rainbow Dash flew in after him.

“Wait. We're running late, so to not be late we're going to be even later?” Rainbow Dash was trying to understand what James was thinking. She knew he had a time machine but wouldn't that mean never being late?

“The time machine doesn't have fine control to the hour. We were going to the future already so as long as we get the time of day right we don't have to worry about the exact day.” James explained.

“So both times we go to a new place with you it's been the future and a space station.” Rainbow Dash said as she landed when the turbo lift began to move. She looked up at James briefly before turning away as he began to turn his head to look at her.

“Yeah, but this time you'll be going to a new planet as well.” James said. “Perhaps the next world we visit should be Thessia, the home of the Asari.” He was glad she was here, there was something important he wanted to talk to her privately about and once they were on DS9 opportunity wouldn't come along often.

The turbo lift doors opened and they both walked out into the corridor. No sooner had they left then they ran into the other Ponies.

“What in tarnation was that?” Applejack asked the moment she saw James.

“Guys, we were just attacked by pirates!” Rainbow Dash said just a bit too enthusiastically.

“Seriously, that's not a good thing.” James grumbled, more frustrated that he wouldn't get to talk to Rainbow Dash alone now. But they still had a few days, he could probably get another chance soon.

“Really?!” Pinkie Pie asked just as excited as Rainbow Dash. “Ooh, how did it go?”

“Well, we're alive so it went well.” James answered. “You have to realize, what you know as pirates are swashbuckling adventurers. What everyone else knows as pirates are thieves at their best.” He wondered if it would ever get through to them, especially after their encounter with the swashbucklers of their world.

“So, where's Fluttershy?” Rainbow Dash asked as she looked around the group.

“I don't know.” Starlight said as she finally started to pay attention. She had just joined the group when she saw them, she didn't even think about who was there and who wasn't. Now that she did look she could see that Fluttershy and Twilight were the only ones missing.

“Let's check her quarters.” James suggested. “She may be a bit shaken up.”

Author's Note

Time to take a dip in interuniversal travel. Why not start with group that emphasizes cooperation and understanding.

58 Maquis

“How are the preparations coming along? Is everything in place?” Colonel Kira asked as she walked down the corridor towards the reception hall. James and his guests would be arriving in just under an hour, and knowing James they'd be sooner than scheduled.

Things were already going wrong, but that was to be expected. News of James's coming had spread, turning the meeting into an impromptu trade conference. Hearing this Luwaxana Troi used her daughter and son in law as an excuse to get on the Enterprise and would now be an official ambassador from Betazed. And the first thing she did was commandeer the planning and start changing things to her tastes. And with as volatile as James could be Kira didn't want Luwaxana to be anywhere near him.

There were also last minute adjustments to the menu as Bashir informed her of several non-Terran foods that the ponies were apparently allergic too as a whole and a couple individually. When Kira asked why that wouldn't have been in James's dossier on the ponies Bashir just said that they most likely didn't know themselves. The medical information James provided him with so complete that he had found several exotic foods they should stay away from. He had already passed the information on to Quark to prevent another Turian incident.

At least someone's keeping up and making this easier.

Fortunately, as they got closer to the event things began to smooth out. They'd even managed to get Quark to go back to his bar so as to not harass the dignitaries. Though by this time, whether or not things were ready, all that she could really do was prepare to meet them.

Janeway and Piccard wore their long dress uniforms and stood with Kira at the docking bay. As expected James was going to set foot on the station five minutes early. They'd gotten his “knock”, as they called it, about five minutes ago, informing them that he was approaching and giving an official thank you for receiving him. No matter what else she could say about him Kira would have to admit he made sure people knew their work was appreciated.

This was an important event. While James had brought several species to DS9 before, it was never specifically to meet with the Federation. He would often use DS9 as a neutral grounds for diplomatic and trade talks. That may end once Bajor finally joins the Federation, but for now it certainly kept things interesting. And this was more interesting than most as he was bringing a key political figure, while he had brought important members of other governments before he had never brought someone quite this important.

“James's file says her proper title is the Princess of Friendship.” Piccard calmly said as they waited outside the airlock for the ship to dock. “Do you suppose all heads of state are associated with a concept?”

“I'm still puzzling over the fact that we're going to be meeting with unicorns and pegasi. Do you think that his daughters had something to do with this?” Janeway offered. Colonel Kira deliberately held herself from answering. She knew the answer but that could lead into more information that could ruin this meeting really fast.

“I wouldn't know. I've never met the girls myself.” Piccard said. Most of his interactions with James had been encounters between their ships. Though each meeting had gone well, and had even been quite beneficial at times there was never a time where the two weren't operating in some official capacity. This would be no different.

“Something about this just screams to me a little girl's fantasy come true.” Janeway said with a smile.

“Is this something you would have wanted when you were little?” Piccard asked as he suppressed a chuckle.

“Definitely. I loved stories of magic and fantasy. Though I imagine your childhood fantasies were different.” She commented.

“I may have had more of an affinity for knights, but the thought of riding Pegasus from ancient Greek myth was quite appealing. From there my aspirations only rose higher.” Piccard quietly reminisced on his childhood stories. Reminding himself how he imagined it would feel to soar through the air on horseback.

“I doubt any of these ladies would let you ride them.” Janeway said with a laugh. She couldn't help but imagine the grown man attempting to ride the pony around the space station and acting like a child. Some thoughts you just couldn't help but visualize for one's own amusement.

“Perish the thought. But it must be exhilarating to fly like the pegasi do. I'll have to make time to speak with them personally.” Piccard wondered to himself just what they were like. The report had mentioned generals about the attitude of the species, and a few tendencies of each of the guests but not many specifics. He was particularly intrigued about how most of them supposedly exemplified a particular trait. “I do have to wonder how we'll be meeting them. As I understand it they are a culture of nudists.”

Kira finally spoke up as this wouldn't lead to the mention that they were an under developed civilization. “The way James explained it to me is that they view clothes more as an adornment. Though one of them might bring a whole wardrobe.”

“Fascinating.” Piccard said with a smile. “Most cultures have clothing as a standard, while those who don't often view clothes as restrictive and undesirable. Rarely do you find this middle ground.”

***

James and his family were already gathered by the Einherriar's airlock as the ponies approached. They had spent the last three hours in preparation with their personal beauticians while the ponies easily prepared by themselves. Though even Rarity managed to feel a little under prepared as she looked at the royal family.

While Lucca had long hair she often kept it tightly tied back, now it's style was more akin to Applejack's ponytail. Her clothes were more like the formal robes commonly worn by Lady Seto then they were to James's own clothing, though she too wore a haori with the crest of New Guardia similar to the one James currently wore. Her glasses weren't her normal thick spectacles but a thin framed design that didn't fully cover her eyes. And this was the first time any of them had seen her actually wearing makeup.

Sara and Amber were dressed similarly, they both wore long gowns though different colors: Sara's a royal blue while Amber wore a deep violet. And while Sara's violet hair was tied into a tight braid that laid flat against her back Amber's golden hair was done up into long pigtails on either side of her head, each tied with a silver tie that held an emerald in the center of the tie to hide the knot. They both wore make up giving them a complexion similar to their mother's. Amber appeared positively giddy while Sara was noticeably more sedate.

James still wore the same clothes he always did though they were clearly freshly laundered and pressed. The only real difference with his haori was the gold trim. His hair laid flat and strait and the tie that kept it in a ponytail was nowhere to be seen though his hair was held together by something unseen around the middle of his back. They realized that he too was wearing make up as every blemish and mark of his face appeared to be gone and his beard was carefully trimmed. He had attended formal events in Equestria before, but even for those he never looked this put together, or uncomfortable.
“Wow James.” Applejack said with a whistle. “I never seen you so spiffed up.”

“This is an official diplomatic function,” James stiffly said. “so I have to look the part. Honestly I can't wait until it's over so I can get comfortable again.”

“Well I must say your beauticians do wonderful work.” Rarity said as she admired the family.

Tali shook her head as she looked at the them, the only change to her outfit was a new belt. “I'm just going to say hi before heading off to Engineering. Going to a banquet where I can't eat anything does not make for a good time. Besides, I want to run some diagnostics on their systems while we're here, and maybe see if they've got in that redesigned Runabout.”

“How do you know these things?” James asked shaking his head.

“Just because you're a recluse doesn't mean we all are.” Tali teased as she gave James a hug. “Besides, if you want the latest gossip, find a Quarian. We always know the best information.”

“From the future of another universe?” James asked, no small amount of surprise in his voice.

“You know I have friends in Starfleet.” Tali calmly said. “And they get me a lot more than technical manuals.”

James's ears perked as the airlock hissed. “Show time ladies.” He said as the doors slid open before leading them into the airlock.

***

Janeway stood quietly as the red cog door of the airlock rolled open revealing James and all of his guests. Piccard stepped forward and nodded politely to the group. “Welcome to Deep Space Nine. I am Admiral Jean-Luc Piccard of the United Federation of Planets.”

He watched as the winged purple unicorn wearing a light violet dress highlighted with jewels stepped forward and bowed slightly. “And I'm Twilight Sparkle, Princess of Friendship. And these are my friends.” Twilight politely said before going around and introducing her friends, even mentioning James and his family with the caveat that he probably already knew them.

Piccard smiled and shook Sara and Amber's hands “Actually I've not had the pleasure.”

Janeway stepped forward next. “Welcome back James.” She said as she shook his hand. “If you'll come with us we've prepared a banquet in welcome.”

“Ah, that reminds me.” Piccard said as he turned to James. “You should be pleased to find out Luwaxana Troi is here as well.”

James grinned as he heard the news. “Well, today should certainly be interesting. I'm assuming she came as an official ambassador of Betazed.”

Piccard chuckled a bit as they walked. “Of course.”

The group walked along the corridors, each having a different reaction to what they were seeing. Starlight felt a little disappointed, the hallways were dark and much smaller than what she had gotten used to on the Einherriar. Had she known that the corridors would be this dark she would have rethought the burgundy pants and jacket of her suit.

Rarity wore an ivory gown with sapphires embroidered throughout it and matching slippers. “It's very dark, isn't it?” She commented before catching herself and sheepishly adding. “Sorry about that.”

“That's alright.” Kira commented. “I don't think the Cardassians had aesthetics in mind when they built the station. Unless their goal was oppression.”

Applejack walked along in her simple denim dress. “Oppression?” She asked, already remembering the Storm King's occupation of Canterlot.

“Yes, but peace with Cardassia has been achieved.” Piccard added. “One of the Federation's goals is to facilitate peace between cultures.”

Twilight couldn't help but be excited as she looked around. It may resemble a dark cave, despite being well lit, but this was an entirely new universe. And tomorrow she would be visiting a new planet. Another thing no pony had even done before. Her and her friends were the first of all ponykind to do this.

***

Pinkie Pie couldn't contain herself as she saw the room they had for the banquet. While Kira had thought it ruined by Luwaxana's redecorating Pinkie Pie had a slightly different opinion.

“I love it!” She hollered. “I love it!I love it!I love it!I love it!I love it!!” She ran into the room, her bright pink dress embellished with candy designs wildly flapping around her, and began examining everything as Twilight's eyes twitched. James had said this was an important diplomatic function, not a party. And Pinkie Pie wasn't one for subtlety and nuance.

“Oh my, what energy.” Came a pleased sounding woman's voice. “I'm glad that you like it. Whoever had decided on the décor last had it all so drab. It's so much more welcoming now.” Luwaxana said, dressed in a medium cut floor length shimmering topaz dress. “Mr. Homm. Get our friend some of the Ranjhatt berries. She would like something sweet.”

A bald pale man taller than James, dressed simply in gray bowed slightly before collecting a bag from a nearby case. Without a word he handed the bag over to Pinkie Pie and smiled as Pinkie happily dug in.

“Oh wow! These berries are amazing!” Pinkie said, as excited about this as she was about the banquet. “How did you know?”

Twilight's hoof was pressed hard against her forehead as she desperately wished something else was happening.

“Mrs. Troi is a Betazoid. She has the innate gift of telepathy.” Piccard explained with a smile, noting Twilight's embarrassment at Pinkie's actions.

“I see.” Starlight calmly said. “There are actually a few Betazoids living in New Guardia. I didn't realize they lived here too.”

Luwaxana couldn't help but feel everyone's emotions, and even hear their thoughts. For the most part the ponies were very happy, lively young women. And James and his family mostly seemed to be in good spirits. However there were two in the group that were not enjoying themselves. Her concern centered on one girl in particular as she could feel a subtle pain in her thoughts. She was going to have to do something about this.

***

The banquet was attended by the senior officers of both the Enterprise and DS9 as well as all visiting dignitaries. The ponies quickly proved James's statement as to their social nature as they freely talked with anyone willing to speak to them. Rainbow Dash entertaining several pilots with stories of her flights with the Wonderbolts, even demonstrating what stunts she could with the room available to her. Fortunately Rarity had made her a slim rainbow colored dress that held close to her, not flapping around as she did her scaled down acrobatics.

Kira was pleasantly surprised at just how well the evening was going, and even more so at how well James and Luwaxana got along. Had she known the two were acquainted she wouldn't have balked as much at her appearance. She also found, much to her surprise, that she was enjoying talking with the ponies, particularly Applejack. Her strong work ethic resonated well with the Bajoran Colonel.

It was while speaking with Twilight that Piccard came to realize a distressing fact about the ponies and James. That James had brought them here from a prewarp civilization, and as such was in direct violation of the Federation's Prime Directive. Possibly one of the most egregious violations he had seen.

Well James. Luwaxana thought in James's direction. I believe you're about to get quite the earful from Jean-Luc. Not that he could hear her message.

Piccard approached James and Janeway, who were talking as they enjoyed their drinks. No doubt she was trying to discuss a technological trade. “I'm sorry to interrupt Admiral, but I must speak with James in private. It a matter of utmost importance.” Piccard harshly whispered as he got close to them.

“Is there a problem?” Janeway cautiously asked.

“Actually there is. But at least one of us must remain here for the time being.” Piccard said.

James nodded, from his tone it was pretty obvious what Piccard had discovered. “This must be about my flagrant disregard for the Prime Directive, of which you should note New Guardia's is at my discretion.”

“For the sake of your guests, I believe we should do this elsewhere.” Piccard urged as he glared at James.

James nodded and stood up, after a quick goodbye to Janeway he followed Piccard into one of the adjoining rooms.

“I cannot believe you would do this!” Piccard growled as he paced. “Their civilization is barely beginning to get a look at it's own solar system, and you're just acting like they belong here! What on earth could you be thinking?”

“You could ask Luwaxana, then you'd be armed with a stronger argument.” James was being glib, not that he was enjoying needling Piccard but because he had been waiting for this confrontation.

“I'm asking you!” Piccard demanded as he glared daggers at the dignitary.

“Would you like every argument? Or just a few highlights?” James calmly asked.

“What argument can you pose to justify this?” Piccard asked, he couldn't see any way that this was a good idea.

“I could go into Starfleet's own spotty history with the Prime Directive, your personal failures with it, Data's … Or that our association with each other is a violation for the both of us.” James answered. “I'll have you know that I personally come from a prewarp society, Lucca from pre-space travel. I got warp technology from the Federation! Not early Federation either, thanks to my time travel technology. I was given a small vessel and all the necessary schematics around the time you had been assigned to visit Far Point Station. And thanks to Tenyo I am considered a distant connection to the Jurai Royal family where the Federation is considered an under developed civilization and I am violating their contact laws in associating with you as there is a reasonable way to avoid contact. Might I add that Lady Seto herself sanctioned my involvement in guiding them as their civilization develops.” His voice had went from controlled irritation to angry growling as he spoke

“What about their world? Do you have any idea what harm you could be doing to them with this?” He knew understood why the Prime Directive exists. “What about what happened when the Salarians did the same with the Krogan? You were always so fond of talking about that failure.”

James's face darkened at the statement and he stalked forward towards Piccard as he answered the accusations. “I know far better what could happen than you could even understand, Piccard! I killed one iteration of myself who had done just that.” James was nose to nose with the Starfleet officer now, eyes burning in fury. “I've seen firsthand what I am capable of doing when unrestrained and I did far worse than kill that iteration of myself. I did not leap blindly into this on a whim.”

“Then why are they here?” Piccard stood his ground, his unwavering eyes staring directly into James's. The fire in James's eyes and the confession of killing other iterations of himself was disturbing, but Piccard was not intimidated. He would not back down even an inch. “By what right do you decide you should so profoundly alter their culture?”

“My ethics council.” James calmly answered, turning and taking a couple steps to give them both some room. “On observation it was determined that they were a stabilizing force in their world. They're natural peacemakers, not so passive as to be pushovers and not so aggressive as to instigate wars. One day, centuries in the future when they do actually develop warp capability (or something similar) on their own, they will find themselves an instrumental part in keeping peace. Both here and in their home universe. Why not let them see what such a civilization could be.”

“You brought them here to show them the Federation as something to aspire to?” Piccard asked. James's argument hadn't swayed him, but it did take some of the bite out of the problem.

“As an example of what others have done.” James calmly said. “I'll be showing them the Federation in Jurai’s universe, and the Citadel too. There's no one set path to peace, and it's good to see how others have accomplished it. Although I can unequivocally say that when they discover a path to peace it will be uniquely theirs, and I imagine better than any path we have thus far found. My job is to advise them helping them avoid the devastating pitfalls that have occurred to others. Protecting them from outside threats as they grow.”

Piccard sighed. This, ultimately, was a matter of perspective. And not one the Federation could actually do anything about. There might be trade sanctions, but they were a token gesture. He would log an official complaint, but if it would result in anything he didn't know. “I will be expressing my distaste for your practices … but it is not my place to dictate your laws. It is also true that you have aided the Federation without hesitation excepting in matters when your own version of the Prime Directive has called you to hold back. Even then you made allowances for the Dominion war by upgrading the shielding of key locations. I highly disapprove of your actions, and as well intentioned as you may be you could fundamentally destroy these people.” Piccard shook his head as he rubbed his temples and thought. The Federation's history was littered with failures in upholding the Prime Directive. And he had violated it, or at least been forced to violate it, on several occasions.

“You've placed me in a difficult position here James.” Piccard said as he rubbed his forehead. “Even my limited interaction with these people has informed on your claim that they are natural peacemakers. Princess Twilight has told me that they've even made peace with creatures that were their predators. I don't doubt that one day they'll be a welcome addition to the many peoples that we now have a connection to thanks to your efforts. But is today really that day?”

James nodded as he listened and prepared his last statement on the subject. “I'm not opening the floodgates Piccard. It's just this group and the other heads of state later. Exposing them to the people they may encounter so that as the time nears they may prepare their populace for the inevitability of joining a galactic community. They won't have to encounter the hurdles so many other races have when finding out there is life more advanced than their own as they will have experience handling it.”

“So we are to be stories passed from ruler to ruler?” Piccard asked, skeptical (to say the least) of James's plan.

“No, the rulers are ageless. I believe she would have mentioned her mentor Celestia at some point. She has been ruling for over a millennium and shows no sign of old age. Physically or mentally. That young lady you were speaking to will outlive any Asari or Krogan.” James explained. “I brought her here to show her that Starfleet's purpose is seeking knowledge and peaceful coexistence. Things she values greatly, and when their civilization joins the rest, they will remember that purpose and possibly even join you in that search for the unknown.”

Piccard collected his thoughts as James spoke. “I can't deny your argument outright, if you're statements are correct there is some benefit to what you have to say. But neither can I ignore the grave implications of your actions. You've signed a treaty with the Federation promising to uphold the Prime Directive as to not influence the development of civilizations. A treaty you are in clear violation of.”

“If Data were here he could quickly recall that the treaty explicitly specifies that I not interfere with developing civilizations in your universe as I was already in contact with several beyond it when the treaty was signed. I have shouldered the sanctions the Federation has stacked on me in the interest of maintaining peace.” James said, though he did neglect to mention the market it had created that he exploited.

“Naturally I will have to verify this claim. And if you have lied to me I will be filing a formal protest with Starfleet.” Piccard stated. “And should you be telling me the truth … Then you can expect a formal apology.”

“When you find that I have told you the truth, I do not want a formal apology. Simply acknowledge that you were wrong. My people can survive under the sanctions, the Federation is far from my only business contact.” In reality those sanctions allowed him to maintain higher prices and had been a boon for New Guardia.

There were a few moments of uncomfortable silence between James and Piccard before both went back to the banquet where Rainbow Dash was beginning to tell Janeway about her flying as a Wonderbolt and threatening a Sonic Rainboom inside the banquet hall.

***

“So do we have our target yet?” Chanok asked as the liaison to his team walked onto the bridge.

“We have several good options. James brought his daughters, they would certainly be high priority …” The blond woman said before Chanok interrupted.

“Too high risk of a rescue operation. We can't handle a firefight.” Channok said, dismissing the suggestion entirely.

“There's the alien princess …” The liaison started again.

“If we have to, but she'd probably spark a rescue operation. What about her aides?” Channok was getting impatient, the new Cardassian government was building in strength every week. Despite their insistence that they would work with the Federation they were still Cardassians and not to be trusted.

“There are two good options for her aides.” The woman said. First she brought out a simple profile of Starlight. “We believe she is related to the princess somehow, so the Princess would likely urge James to make the transfer without complications.” She then brought out a simple profile of Applejack. “And she appears to be the one with the least ability to cause trouble. The Princess' relative seems to be able to use some kind of telekinesis as the Princess herself does. And the ones with wings could be difficult to control should they start flying. The pink one seems to travel armed with heavy munitions, so it's best to stay away from her, and the white one isn't as connected to James as the Princess' Relative. Though she would make for a good third option.”

Channok had choices to consider, but he didn't have to choose right away. The delegates were scheduled to stay for two weeks before moving on to who knows where. He began to pace as he considered his options. Honestly, it didn't matter who they got. Any of those three should be easily negotiable for their demands. “Alright, any of those three will do. At your earliest convenience bring any of them here. Don't hurt them! We need that as a bargaining chip, let him know that all the pain is entirely his fault.”

The blond woman nodded and left to give the orders. Channok had been on the bridge for the last three days, even sleeping in his chair as to not risk missing anything. He stared out the view screen towards Deep Space Nine, knowing that the Maquis’ ticket back to life was aboard. And he was going to lead them to glory.

***

“I have to admit, from an anthropological view this meeting has been quite fascinating.” Piccard said to Janeway as they walked through the promenade. “Even if the implications are disturbing I can't help but to have enjoyed myself.”

“I wish I had your job.” Janeway said with a smile. “Trading with James is easy enough, but negotiating for technology is another thing all together.”

“He told me something rather fascinating actually.” Piccard pulled a chair out for Janeway as they got to their table. “That our interaction is a two way road in violation of the Prime Directive. That he's given us advanced technologies, and that we allowed him to achieve warp.”

Janeway scoffed for a moment. “What technology has he given us? Starfleet's been needling him for decades. I'm certain if he had they wouldn't have assigned me to win him over. …” As she thought she realized that there was something she would have to have noted on in James's psych profile. But talking it over with Piccard could prove beneficial to his job. “You know if you just look at him you'd think New Guardia is just some chauvinist fantasy with the women everywhere, particularly around him. But after watching him like I have I think that it's just optics.”

She adjusted herself in her seat before continuing. “Think about it, I know you could argue nepotism but each wife is in an important position. Tali, an Admiral herself, heads his personal engineering crew and by all respects they're better than any Starfleet engineering team. Liara is head of his information division and has spies everywhere. I wouldn't be surprised if she even had a few on Voyager and in Starfleet command with the information they have access to. Tenyo is a gifted engineer and is the unofficial liaison to Jurai. And Lucca is next in line for when he dies. Yes he surrounds himself with women, but I don't think it's for some twisted thrill.”

“Are you saying it was a mistake for Starfleet to have you talk to him?” Piccard asked as a waiter brought them each their drinks.

“Not at all. It's their reasoning that's wrong. They assigned me to butter him up.” Janeway took a second to take a drink of her coffee before launching into her explanation. “Every woman he's married to is strong, intelligent, and independent. I'm an Admiral who rose up through the ranks from a science officer and commanded a crew of Maquis and Federation back from the Delta Quadrant. Starfleet's psych profile clearly labels him a hedonist and they think he'll respond by finding me attractive. Today has clearly shown me that that’s not what he responds to. Those girls we just met have him wrapped around their little fingers, figuratively speaking of course. And not because of any attraction (at least none that I'm aware of) but because they genuinely care about him, they're invested. And in return he helps them however he can.”

Janeway put down her mug as she looked to Piccard. “I'm good at negotiations, I had to be so we could survive and get home, but I can't get him to budge even when all the data says he should bend over backwards to try to make me happy. Those girls ask for something and he's right on it. Regardless of any treaties he's signed.”

“Do you think it was their idea to come here?” Piccard asked.

“No, I don’t. It was clearly his idea. But it's something he's willing to violate our treaties for, so they must be important to him.” Janeway answered.

“Starfleet just confirmed that those treaties are not applicable here.” Piccard commented. “It's in a subsection modifying the treaty, he's only required to follow the Prime Directive in regards to our universe.”

“Why would Starfleet agree to that modification?” Janeway asked.

“That caveat was added over a hundred and fifty years ago. He's the only one still alive who negotiated it.” Piccard stated.

“Then why hasn't he challenged the sanctions.” Janeway asked as much to herself as to Piccard.

“He says it's good faith.” Piccard simply answered.

The two sat in silence drinking as thoughts swirled around their heads. It wasn't until much later that anything formed and Janeway spoke up. “I think we're doing this wrong.” She calmly said. “We're treating him like a dignitary, like we have to respect him. But what if we treated him like a friend. Give him the chance to earn our respect, then maybe we can get his too. Or vice versa.”

Piccard mulled over the idea for a minute. “That could work. The Klingons make you earn their respect and he certainly respects them in kind. And when he was making his point earlier I certainly felt like I was staring down an angry Klingon. But what about his guests?”

“I don't know, that's your assignment.” Janeway said with a grin.

***

“I'm glad that's over.” Rainbow Dash said as she flew along beside the rest of the rather large group.

“Me too.” James's voice was muffled as he scrubbed his face with a hot towel he had stopped by a replicator to pick up. As he pulled the towel away his face appeared as it normally did, save a couple extra blemishes. The towel, on the other hand, was ruined with his make up.

Lucca had already cleaned her face off and switched back to her regular glasses. While James was cleaning his face she had led him by pulling his tail which she still held. “Now we can get to actually enjoying our visit here.” She said as she looked around.

“Are there any fun games?” Pinkie Pie asked eagerly.

Lucca grinned at the question. “As many as there are kinds of people. And most of them will cheat you.”

“I want to get a look at their library.” Twilight eagerly said.

“That you can access in your room. It's similar to the grand archive.” James explained.

Twilight looked disappointed as she thought about that. “Does everypony just given up on libraries and books after they develop past a certain point?”

“No.” James said as he shook his head. “But on a space station like this one, where space is at a premuim, it's not practical to have a library. Libraries in general aren't going anywhere though.”

“Speaking of books; Sisko, seven o'clock.” Lucca said as she saw Jake Sisko's reflection in a panel nearby, hurrying their direction.

James nodded and turned to face the young writer. “Good to see you Jake.” He said as the group came to a stop. “How's your writing coming along?” He smiled as he saw the son of the former commander of the space station.

“It's coming along great. Especially if I get this interview.” Jake said with a wide smile.

“I have no complaints. But I hope you haven't given up on your stories. It's good to have some fiction to distract from the constant onslaught of reality.” James said as he looked around for a moment. “Are you girls okay with an interview?”

“Hah.” Rainbow Dash scoffed. “I'm ready for any interview.”

“Maybe this time you'll realize that he's writing everything down.” Applejack joked with a sly look Rainbow Dash's way.

“Like you didn't say things you regret.” Rainbow Dash countered as she blushed.

“How would you like to conduct this interview, dear?” Rarity asked as she approached the young man.

“A group interview, I'll just ask you all some questions and whoever wants to respond can.” Jake said.

Fluttershy quietly gave a sigh of relief, she wouldn't have to say anything at all if she didn't want to.

***

“That was … interesting.” Twilight said as they once again walked through the promenade. Still thinking about a few of the questions they had been asked.

“I'm sure it was just as interesting for him.” James assured her. “Titles like princess are generally inherited titles and not earned. Add to that that you and Celestia both run schools on top of your already busy schedules.”

“How'd I do?” Sara asked as they walked along. She had been nervous during the interview as she had never even been part of one before, but after it was over it was exhilarating.

“You did well, sweetheart.” James said as he smiled at her.

“That was fun!” Amber happily said. Like her older sister she had never been interviewed before and had really enjoyed the experience. Though she didn't pay attention the whole time and had probably missed a few questions.

The sights, smells, and sounds of the promenade mingled together to create a lively and rather chaotic atmosphere, though there was certainly the underlying presence of order and security to everything. They had the rest of the day to themselves after the banquet, official tour of Deep Space Nine, and Jake's interview.

“Ooh.” Pinkie Pie happily said as she turned towards a nearby source of electronic tones and laughing. “That sounds fun. What's going on over there?”

Lucca turned to see what she was looking at, finding her gaze directed towards a familiar establishment. “Oh, that's Quark's bar. I'm not sure how much fun you'd have there besides the holosuites. Which you have free access to on the Einherriar.”

“It sounds like they're having fun.” Pinkie said as if she were trying to convince Lucca.

“Yeah, the people in there are mostly having fun. Some are having a really bad day.” Lucca said.

“Can we go?” Pinkie asked eagerly, her eyes wide and pleading.

“James, go with her to make sure she doesn't get cheated.” Lucca instructed with a chuckle.

James shrugged as he turned to walk off with the pink pony who happily bounced alongside him. “Gives me a chance to catch up with Morn. I just hope he doesn't ask for that Andorian whiskey I owe him. I completely forgot to pick it up on the way here.”

It wasn't long after the two had left that someone came running up to the group.

“I'm glad I found you all. You have no idea how hard it is to pick out just a few thoughts from a crowd this excited.” Luwaxana said as she got close to them.

“Mrs. Troi.” Lucca politely said.

“Please.” Luwaxana brushed off. “As much as I love posturing, we're equals. Just call me Luwaxana. The same goes for you too, Miss Alicorn.”

Twilight grinned, this woman was as lively as Pinkie Pie and certainly came across as friendly. “And you can call me Twilight.” She said.

“Of course. I didn't come for you though.” Luwaxana said dismissively.

Twilight's face fell at the sudden and casual brushing off. While Luwaxana seemed friendly, she was abrasive to say the least.

Had Lucca known Luwaxana Troi would be attending when they were coming to DS9 she would have made sure James had warned them about her, or at least about how rude she could be. But in any event she was there now and they were quickly learning.

“No, I came to see the Little Princess here.” Luwaxana said as she looked Sara in the eye. “We are going to have a serious talk young lady.” She said, jokingly chastising her.

“And what do you want to talk to my daughter about?” Lucca calmly asked, though in her eyes could clearly be seen more than a touch of protective anger.

Luwaxana laughed as she felt Lucca's suspicion. “There's a spark in here still. A spark that needs to be fanned before it goes out.” Lucca's suspicion didn't subside at all. “And you're coming with me too.” Luwaxana added as she pointed at Rainbow Dash.

“Me?” Rainbow Dash asked, unsure just what was going on.

“Yes you. You've got just the fun loving spirit to really get a kick out of where we're going.” Luwaxana explained.

Sara turned to her mother, not knowing what was going on as Lucca thought about it. Lucca didn't know Luwaxana Troi as well as James did, though she did know her. Also, Sara was old enough to trust with her own decisions. And that, should anything happen, Sara was capable of handling herself. Her girls were growing up after all.

Lucca looked to Sara. “You can go if you want.”

“Oh, of course she want's to come.” Luwaxana said dismissively before taking Sara's hand and leading her away. Rainbow Dash hurried after them, more to accompany Sara than taking Luwaxana up on her invitation.

Sara was a bit uncomfortable with being taken away so abruptly, but if her mother trusted this woman maybe it wouldn't be so bad.

“Come now Little Princess. We're going to have fun.” Luwaxana happily said. “You do still remember how to have fun and smile right?”

“A bit.” Sara chuckled slightly as she spoke. It hadn't been long since she started seeing her asari therapist, but the biggest change came after Tenyo took her to see Washu. She'd never seen the chaotic and egocentric scientist show compassion like she had for her that day. And even though Sara was frightened that the procedure Washu suggested was going to change her personality or kill her somehow, the fiery redhead smiled gently at her and explained the procedure simply and how they were going to just correct a physiological problem.

Her worries abated as the procedure ended and she didn't feel any different. At first she thought nothing had happened, but as the day went on she noticed that she didn't feel any worse. Somehow everything had gone right for once.

In the weeks since she had gone looking for help she had learned a surprising amount about her own father. His struggles with the same condition she now faced, his anxieties and fears. It was strange learning that her father had these problems, even stranger knowing that he had been fighting this since he was her age. She began to understand his concern for her when she learned how he always dealt with his issues.

“See Little Princess, that's the spark I want to fan into a beautiful flame for life… before all you can do is smolder like your father.” Luwaxana said with a grin. “Though he is getting better lately. I knew after you were born you'd wake up something good in him.” Luwaxana said as she rubbed Sara's head.

“So where are we going?” Rainbow Dash asked as she flew along beside the two.

“The holodeck on Jean-Luc's ship. Oh, his computer has this wonderful program for a colony of free spirits. After that banquet a soak in a mud bath is just the thing we need.” Luwaxana happily answered.

***

James stood further down the bar looking towards the edge both to Pinkie and the bar's regular occupant, Morn. “Leave it to Pinkie Pie to actually enjoy talking to Morn that much.” James said as he shook his head.

“So she's one of the dignitaries you brought with you this time?” Quark asked, astonished at the hyperactive pink pony. And even more so that it was James who had brought her.

“I wouldn't quite call them delegates, though she is an official ambassador.” James commented as he leaned against the counter. “And you're going to love hearing this.”

“I'm listening.” Quark said. If James was making a statement like this it was either good for business or very, very bad. Of course he hoped for the former.

“Put her orders on my bill for tonight.” James said with a grin.

“Gladly!” Quark happily said as he went over to talk to the charming and cheerful young ambassador. He was stopped short by James's hand roughly gripping his shoulder.

“Don't overcharge her, since it's my money I'll be haggling over every item on the list I don't personally agree with. For sanity's sake, don't give her anything with caffeine. And so help me if you give her anything with alcohol you will lose every shred of business with New Guardia and it's supporters. Even those quote unquote smuggled goods.”

Quark laughed uncomfortably. “What do you mean smuggled goods? I don't smuggle anything, I can't smuggle anything, you're the only port. I have no choice but to go through the proper channels.” He was laying it on thick, how he couldn't hear his own attempt at deception James found genuinely curious.

“Think about it Quark. As you just said, I am the only port. Every atom going through to another universe literally has to pass through my station.” James's voice was getting more smug as he spoke, granted he probably shouldn't be revealing this, but he'd been wanting to see the look on Quark's face for years now. “But at least this way you get something traditional smugglers can't give you. Every shipment of goods is inspected and well handled, you know exactly what you're getting with me.”

Quarks face dropped, his eyebrow twitched and his ears burned and began to turn red. This was the look James wanted to see. “How … how … How dare you?!” He asked, furious to find out he had been spending far more for his “extra” crates of product than he had to.

“How dare I?” James said with a grin. “I can't be bothered to remember the rule exactly, but I believe it goes a bit like this.” James pressed his middle finger into his temple as he recalled the general idea of his statement. “The value of the product is what they believe it to be plus an surcharge. You placed higher value on the smuggled goods so you willingly paid more for them.”

“Something like that.” Quark grumbled. He had allowed this alien to get the better of him in a trade deal and he was genuinely angry about that, but now this alien was paraphrasing the Rules of Acquisition to him. But it wasn't all bad. “You made a mistake telling me about this. I can go to the Colonel and tell her about you smuggling goods aboard.”

James shook his head. “I trust Nerys more than you think. She and security have been aware of the arrangement this whole time. They get an accurate shipping manifest, including a copy of the statement indicating how much was being portrayed as smuggled. Why do you think you never got caught making the deal?”

“What about all the others you do this to? Won't they be happy to hear about this little scheme.” He had James over a barrel now. All he had to do was threaten to let the information go and he could demand a low enough cost on the goods that James may as well actually smuggle them to him.

“I didn't tell you without thinking about that. Now that you know you may as well pay the normal price on everything. I'll work out the minutia about those limits. But I'll also cut off a bar per crate so you can keep selling it at your normal price and get a nice little bonus too.” James said as he tapped out a short series of commands on his omnitool. “But you have to play ball with me. You're currently in violation of our contract so I'm well within my rights to cut you off completely without any compensation.”

“What about what I've paid for the crates until now?” He asked, irritated that he had been countered.

“Consider their cost a fee, paid each time you violated our contract. It's gone Quark, and my team of trade lawyers can ensure you lose your bar if you keep pushing.”

Quark was furious, but he couldn't bring himself to be as mad as he thought he should be. James had a deal that any ferengi would kill to be in his position for. He knew James hadn't done this alone, but it was there and it was impressive for a non ferengi.

“Well, I guess I should go see to our guest. Any other tabs you care to pick up today?” Quark asked curtly as he began to see a new side to the altered agreement. With the lower price he could charge slightly less and improve his own sales over his competition. This could work out for him, he just needed to rework his strategy a bit.

“I'll be sure to tell you about them if they come up.” James calmly said.

Their business done for now Quark walked over to Pinkie Pie who was now telling Morn about her family in great detail. “Sorry to interrupt.” Quark smoothly said. “But I couldn't help but overhear that this is your first time on DS9. How about a memento of your trip? I happen to have some very lovely jewels, native to this region and very rare.”

“Ooh! Maude would love those!” Pinkie excitedly proclaimed as Morn sat next to her nodding slowly.

“Of course Mod would.” Quark reassuringly said. He could tell right away that he could get a lot of money from her if he weren't shackled by James. But maybe he didn't have to put everything on James's tab, after all if she wanted to buy this Mod a gift who was he to deny her that.

“Even though they are rare I assure you that they're very reasonably priced.” Quark was good at faking generosity, he had bought these cheep off of a trader coming through from a nearby colony. He could always sell one or two off to a visitor for a good price, and that's if they weren't eager to buy. This sale was going to be good.

“Ooh, I don't know what to choose.” Pinkie Pie happily worried. “Maude would love a chance to study rocks from another world, especially rare ones.” She hoped she had enough to get one.

“That's alright, I could give you a … five percent discount if you buy the whole set. Then you wouldn't have to choose.” Quark smiled. This was almost too easy.

“Okey dokey!” She was so happy that this creature she just met was being so nice to her and even had the perfect gift for her sister. “How much?”

Quark grinned, it had all gone so smoothly, now if nobody interrupted before the sale was final the latinum was his. “For this? With your five percent discount … and a little more because I like you. Let's say fifteen slips of latinum.” He was going to make more than twenty times what he had paid for these. It was enough to make his day, especially after finding out he'd been robbed by James for years.

“Latinum? I've only got bits and credits.” Pinkie Pie was getting worried now. This would be an awesome gift for her sister, but now she didn't have any money for it. “Is there maybe something we could trade?” She gave him a wide grin.

Of course there would be a problem. If he wanted to sell these to her it was either going to have to be these “bits,” hopefully that was money, or New Guardian Credits and risk letting James know he had tried to get around haggling.

“Let's see these bits. Now I'm not making any promises, but maybe we can work something out.” Quark offered.

Pinkie Pie produced a bag from her mane and gave him the fifteen bits, hoping that they would suffice.

Quark was hopeful, gold was the preferred suspending material for latinum, maybe there were traces of it. Unfortunately as he scanned the coin he came to the understanding that it was just a lump of gold and completely worthless to him. He'd have to find a very enthusiastic collector for different cultures currencies and convince them it's legitimate to get anything from it.

“I'm sorry, but I'm afraid I can't take bits.” Quark said as he realized the only way he was going to make any profit from this was to deal with James.

Pinkie Pie groaned dejected. “But Maude would love these. I need to get them for her, is there something else we could trade?” Pinkie Pie was panicked as she tried to think about what she could possibly trade for the gems. She hadn't brought that much with her. “I could make you a nice cake! How about a hug from a new pony friend?” She said as she reached out and grabbed at Quark.

Quark backed off as Pinkie got close. “I'm afraid not. But I can extend you some cred …” He began to say before Morn took the sales pad from him and pressed his thumb to the screen without even looking at the price.

“Morn?” Quark asked, shocked. “You'll cover this for her? You don't even know her.”

Morn slowly nodded his head, he knew Quark was overcharging but he could handle the cost of a few gemstones. This girl had listened to him ramble about his family and had even asked him more about them. She laughed at all of his jokes even if she didn't understand the subject matter. Even among his friends this level of interest was unheard of, and he wanted to show her he appreciated it.

Pinkie Pie looked wide eyed at the alien creature sitting next to her at the bar. “Thank you!” She happily shouted before giving him a big hug. “Oh Maude is going to love these! Did you know she studies rocks?” She asked Morn before cutting off any chance of him answering. “Of course you don't, I haven't told you about her yet.” Pinkie Pie then launched back into talking about her family as Quark placed the box of gems down in front of her.

Quark knew Morn was a likable guy, but just giving her that much money on a whim was strange. But he wasn't going to ask questions, that money was lining his account so it was just fine with him.

***

“Oh don't you just adore this mud bath.” Luwaxana Troi said as she allowed the heat to soak in and ease what little tension she held on to. It didn't begin to compare to the real thing, but it was good enough when necessary. She took a sip from her drink, an herbal tea sweetened by the cup it was served in which in turn gave the cup flavor for when you inevitably ate it.

“This is nice.” Sara calmly said, and she meant it too. But she still didn't understand why Luwaxana insisted on bringing her here.

Rainbow Dash sighed comfortably as she forgot about it all being an illusion. This place was cool so far, and the carefree attitude Luwaxana had about it helped her relax. “Come on Sara,” She calmly said. “let's just chilla-a-ax”

“See, she gets it.” Luwaxana said with a smile. “Now, Little Princess, why don't you tell me what's wrong. You've been thinking about it for a while now.”

Sara gave a half smile and was silently glad she didn't know many telepaths.

“Oh I don't know about that, it can be quite relieving if they're someone you trust.” Luwaxana said as she looked to Sara. “Come now, out with it. Something has been bothering you all day. It's not healthy to hold onto something like that.”

“Well, it's not just today …” Sara started to say before being cut off.

“You're not still feeling down are you?” Rainbow Dash was quick to ask as she threw Sara a concerned look. She had nearly dozed off when Sara's statement caught her attention.

“It's not like I don't feel happy anymore, I've actually been feeling much better lately.” Sara started to explain.

“But there's still a part of you saying that you aren't happy. Some part that wants to be sad.” Luwaxana said as she nodded. Not pulling the thought from Sara's mind, but making an educated guess as a mother. “That's perfectly normal. Everyone has a part like that. Without it how would you know when you were supposed to be sad?” Luwaxana gave Sara a quick side hug before continuing. “The real trick is knowing when to listen to that voice, and when to ignore it.”

“Ms. T'shar says that it's a scar, that it's not going anywhere and I have to learn to accept it as part of myself. Like the scar on my arm.” Sara explained.

“Ms. Tar sounds like she's never had children.” Luwaxana said as she half listened to what Sara said. “Saying it's a scar implies that it's an imperfection, and not part of the beautiful tapestry that is you. That voice is part of you, and while it did have a bit too much say now it's under control and you can keep it around for when you need it.” As she spoke she realized that Sara mentioned having a scar on her arm. “… Scar? What scar?”

“This one.” Sara said as she held out her left arm, the tip of a long thin scar showing from underneath the mud.

“Little one, how did you get this?” Luwaxana asked as she took Sara’s arm and wiped away the mud to examine it. Luwaxana had to push her initial thoughts about it from her mind, and hope that Sara didn't confirm her worst fear.

“I've always had it, I don't know where it's from. … Mom and dad won't tell me.”

Rainbow Dash didn't know the specifics, but because of Zelgadis she knew that when Sara was young she had been abducted and then something horrible happened. She assumed that her scar had come from that incident and it had just never faded.

“Oh dear.” Luwaxana said sympathetically before hugging the young girl. “I'm going to have to have a word with your parents about this … Ooh, the entertainment is about to begin.”

Sara and Luwaxana watched the dancer as she moved around the mud bath while Rainbow Dash drifted off to sleep.

***

The group had broken apart to look around a while ago and Twilight looked out over the promenade from the second level. This was amazing, in the last few hours she had seen twenty different species of aliens, and not all of them were even humanoid like she had been expecting. There were even a pair of dolphins swimming through the air! She didn't even know how but it was awesome. There was just so much to see and do while they were here. Would two weeks even be enough?

As she looked out over the promenade Twilight saw James and Pinkie Pie walking under the bridge she was on. “Hi Pinkie!” Twilight happily said as she waved.

Pinkie stopped and looked up before standing on her hind legs and waving her hooves in the air. “Hi-i-i Twilight!” James just smiled and waved.

Twilight looked around and with no one near she spread her wings and flew down to the lower deck and joined them. James shook his head before placing his hand on her back. “I guess you're enjoying yourself.”

“Yeah.” Twilight said, the excitement in her voice clear. “It's so different than anything I've ever known.” She then turned to Pinkie. “How was Quark's?”

“Oh, it was just amazing!” Pinkie said with as much enthusiasm as she normally has for anything. “I met this super nice guy named Morn, and can you believe he's got seventeen siblings! He even bought these gems for me to give to Maude!”

“Morn's a friendly guy.” James said. “I can never get a word in edgewise with him, but he's good. By the way Twilight, have you seen Rainbow Dash? I'd like to talk to her if I can.”

“Oh, she went off with Luwaxana and Sara. Apparently she wanted to talk to them about something.” Twilight explained.

James chuckled. “She always wants to talk about something.”

***

The following morning found the ponies walking around the restaurants with James as they looked for something to eat.

“Some of these places look awful familiar.” Applejack commented as she looked around what was available.

“Yeah. I've invited a few of these species to New Guardia, naturally they brought their foods with them.” James explained.

“Really? So what's here that's not in Truce?” Twilight asked.

“Well, off the top of my head, there's Klingon food here. There's not much demand and getting fresh gagh there isn't practical.” James answered casually.

“I'll always try new foods!” Pinkie happily said.

“I'm not so sure. Klingon's diets are heavy in meat, there's no real vegetarian option. Even most meat eaters need strong stomachs to eat Klingon food.”

“Oh …” Pinkie said, deflating slightly.

“So is gagh some kind of ingredient they use in most of their cooking?” Twilight asked.

James twisted his mouth up for a moment as he thought. “If you want I can show you. There's a Klingon restaurant up here, I'll just grab a little … it's also a good chance to show you how most Klingons behave. They've become fairly common here since the war against the Dominion.”

“I want to know what gagh is.” Pinkie happily said, over-pronouncing the name as she spoke.

With a shrug from the other girls they went off. They'd all seen James's illusions of Klingons before, but hearing them talk and sing brought a whole new dimension to them. At the counter stood a fat Klingon singing happily as he doled out food.

James walked up and growled/coughed an order to the proprietor. They were mostly able to understand what they were saying through some universal translator aboard the space station. The Klingon pulled out a plate and piled something dark and squirming onto a plate.

James smiled and ran his hand through the pile of stuff, but soon his smile faded and he growled again that the stuff was half dead. Only hearing that did the girls understand that what had looked like dark noodles were actually worms.

The Klingon scowled at James for a moment before laughing heartily. “Forgive me my friend.” He said with a broad smile. “I did not realize you know quality gagh. Here, from my personal supply, and some bloodwine to go with it.” He then collected a clean plate and piled new, much more active, worms on it and then placed a pewter mug, filled with something that smelled heavily of iron, on the counter next to it.

Jim nodded and took the plate and mug. “Alright, let's go find something for you girls.”

“Are those … worms?” Fluttershy hesitantly asked.

“Yeah, Klingon Bloodworms but there are lot's of varieties and not all gagh is served living.” James calmly said before helping the girls get some food more palatable for them and some easier for himself. Much to Fluttershy's horror and disgust for the others, James quickly cleaned up the plate of gagh and downed the bloodwine before moving of to other foods.

As they ate Lucca eventually joined them with their daughters. As she came in to kiss him she stopped short, her face twisting in disgust as she backed up. “Oh my god! You ate gagh! I can smell it on your breath.” Gagging slightly as she spoke.

“The girls wanted to know what it was.” James said defensively.

“Then show them, don't eat it!” She recoiled as James reached out to her. “Just stay away from we with that disgusting appetite of yours!” She backed further away from her husband as she talked.

“Sorry …” James started to say before Lucca interrupted.

“Nope. I can't be here with that filthy mouth.” Rainbow Dash looked away as Lucca continued. “And unless Tali's okay with you and your nasty appetite, you're sleeping on the couch for the next week!” Lucca took Sara's and Amber's hands to lead them away. “Come on, I don't want you picking up your fathers disgusting habits!”

James cleared his throat. “I figured that was coming. Though I'd hardly call it a habit.”

Rainbow Dash kept silent as Lucca stormed away with her daughters. While it was easy enough to keep quiet, she couldn't deny that the thought of kissing James in front of Lucca at that moment did cross her mind. But her whims had gotten her in enough trouble lately. She reminded herself that she had been trying to help James. So why did she feel so guilty right now? Why was she even thinking about kissing him again? She needed to do something fun to take her mind off of everything.

“Are you okay?” Starlight asked as James turned back to his breakfast and sighed.

James nodded. “Yeah. Again, I figured that was coming. While eating gagh isn't that bad, it never sits right and have to remember why I don't eat it.”

“Then please don't do that again.” Fluttershy quietly asked.

“Of course.” James agreed with a nod.

***

Lucca's outburst didn't go unnoticed by someone who was more interested in what was going on than in eating his food.

Garrik readily recognized the forms of James's guests, while not the individuals. With a smile he picked up his meal and walked towards the table. “James. I didn't realize you'd be here.” He easily lied. “And with such interesting guests.

James went around the table introducing each of the ponies before introducing Garrik.

“Yes.” Garrik said with a grin. “I'm a tailor here. It's good I ran into you as I imagine that none of you would find use for my services.”

“Ooh, I'd love to see your studio.” Rarity said happily.

“Studio? No, I'm sorry. I'm no designer, but if you'd like I could direct you to some of the more fashionable areas of the station.” Garrik said with a calm interest. “But I guess I could create a few things with inspiration.”

“I just want to ask, will you be having lunch with Doctor Bashir tomorrow? We're going to Bajor today and I wanted to give him the chance to meet them in person if it's not an inconvenience to you.” James asked.

“I'm sorry, I'm afraid you'll have to go to sickbay for that.” Garrik said with a smile. “I understand the chief is going to be whitewater rafting tomorrow so him quite busy patching him up.”

“We've got a little time before our trip today maybe we can stop by before.” James suggested.

“Oh, I'm afraid not.” Garrik said, sounding genuine. “The good doctor had an emergency this morning I'm afraid.”

“Oh, I hope it was nothing serious.” Fluttershy worried as she sank into her seat.

“I'm afraid it was. An engineer was repairing a shield generator and unfortunately tripped an old defense system from the occupation.” Garrik sighed sadly as he spoke. “His arm got trapped as he worked and a disruptor replicated in the hall and fired. Had the shield had been working he may have been safe. Unfortunately all he had going for him was that he was facing the side. So if he's lucky he'll only be missing an arm.”

Several of the ponies gasped as they heard his story, Fluttershy's lip quivered as she quietly whimpered.

“And even now his family is waiting for him at the docking ring, knowing nothing of the incident. They were going to visit their family on Bajor this evening.” Garrik continued.

Now Fluttershy wasn't the only one crying as he finished his story, James just shook his head. “Don't get invested. He's lying.”

“What?” Twilight asked as she wiped her eyes.

“He lies at least as often as he tells the truth. Now I'm willing to bet that there was an emergency and an engineer got hurt, but I doubt it was as severe as he described.” James explained.

Garrik casually shrugged. “It was a better story than an engineer got plasma burns on his arm and needed to get it taken care of. They were serious though.”

“You said all that because it was a better story?” Applejack asked, frustrated that she had been so easily taken in.

James took a drink of his coffee before explaining, the strong taste overpowering the aftertaste of the gagh. “His life is built around lying, and does so as freely as you tell the truth.”

“Really.” Garrik said interested. “Perhaps I could have lunch with you tomorrow and we could have a fascinating and revealing discussion.”

“What's the point? How could I trust anything you say?” Applejack asked, genuinely confused about his reasoning.

“Because I tell just enough truth that you can't afford to dismiss everything I say.” Garrik said with a smirk.

***

Twilight could barely keep still as she waited by the runabout for the trip to Bajor. She was about to walk on another planet … another inhabited planet! Yet another first for ponies!

“It's good to see you again Princess.” Piccard said as he approached the group. “And of course your friends as well.”

“We've never been to another world before.” Twilight eagerly said. “I mean, I have, but that was an alternate to my world, so it doesn't really count. And then there's New Guardia, but that's a space station.”

“I understand the Bajorans have prepared quite a reception for you.” Piccard said. “They're on the verge of joining the Federation themselves. We honestly expect them to become a member planet within the next couple years. You may be interested to learn that they are an artistic and philosophic people.”

“James said that there are a few Bajorans living in New Guardia but I've not any of them.” Starlight said.

“Actually, Amber's art teacher is Bajoran. He's mentioned how impressed he is with her aptitude and talent.” James added with a measure of pride in his voice.

Piccard took a moment and regarded James. He didn't care for children personally, but this was about building a better relationship with New Guardia. “Perhaps an art exhibit would be in order sometime.”

“Ooh.” Pinkie excitedly pranced for a moment. “She can do her first exhibit in Ponyville! And I'll make tons of cupcakes and we can invite everypony!”

“If the Admiral here believes it to be appropriate to attend.” James coldly said.

This was an opportunity that he and Janeway had talked about. Piccard took a moment to consider the ramifications of what he could do and what it would mean. “If invited, I would be happy to attend.” After all, the damage was already done.

“And you could take a tour of The School of Friendship.” Twilight happily said as their pilot approached.

“I would welcome the opportunity. Now I believe it's time for us to go to Bajor.” Piccard politely said. “If you would care to accompany me.” With a gesture he ushered everyone into the craft and soon they found themselves flying off into space.

“Speaking of your daughters,” Applejack commented as they found their seats. “I thought's they'd be coming with us.”

James shook his head. “Lucca decided my breakfast didn't agree with any of them.”

Twilight and Pinkie looked out the front window eagerly as they left the space station. Twilight was awestruck at the sight. Admittedly she could logically tell herself that this was no different than seeing the stars in New Guardia, but now it was obvious that only a little metal and glass separated them from the vacuum of space.

Then there was a new sight that made both her and Pinkie Pie gasp and brought the rest of the ponies to see. Off in the distance was a small blue marble. Tiny from this distance, but it would soon get much larger. Twilight had seen planets before through her telescope, and had seen tiny dots that she could assume were planets while in New Guardia. But those were mysterious distant masses, this was a living planet. A planet with it's own people, ecosystem and animals. Vibrant, beautiful, and unique.

She quietly wondered if her own planet looked like this, so delicate and precious. As the ponies looked on, many had their awe mixed with a deep sense of homesickness, as if only now they were coming to understand just how far away from home they were. Each of them felt on some level an appreciation to be here at this moment.

They were suddenly jarred as the runabout entered Bajor's atmosphere and the artificial gravity fought with the natural gravity. Soon enough the turbulence ended and they were able to stop staggering around the cabin and watched as clouds obscured the view.

As the mist faded they were able to see the ground below. Much like in New Guardia the cloud line was very high as not even Rainbow Dash could make out groups of people on the ground so far below.

Rainbow Dash turned as she noticed James take a steadying breath. It was no secret that he disliked taking part in politics, and once again he was very uncomfortable and caked in makeup. She thought about offering him some support, but what would that be? Ultimately she just turned back, she was having enough trouble being around him right now.

They took their positions as the ship landed with Piccard taking the front position and Twilight and James bringing up the rear. Piccard led the side-by-side line forward to where they would meet the First Minister of Bajor.

As they approached their hosts The line broke away in both directions revealing Twilight and James standing next to each other in front of the First Minister and Kai. The Bajorans reached out and gripped the left ears of guests between their right thumb and index finger.

“Welcome to Bajor.” The Kai said with a smile. “We look forward to getting to know you better.”

“Welcome back James.” The First Minister said shortly after. “I'm pleased you could return.”

“I'm glad you received me.” James said, his voice sounded naturally calm though his tail still twitched.

“Thank you for having us. We're always interested in making more friends.” Twilight honestly, if a little stiffly, said.

With a word of welcome to everyone else attending the leaders of Bajor led them into the conference building where the second political engagement was set to be.

The event was far from brief and it wasn't until the next morning that the group returned to DS9.

On the flight back James cornered Rainbow Dash away from everyone else. “Look.” He whispered. “We need to talk. Could you come by my quarters tonight at about eight?”

Rainbow Dash hesitantly looked up at him and nodded. This was exactly what she had hoped to avoid, but she couldn't just walk away from a friend. Maybe doing something fun would help her relax a bit before the inevitable confrontation.

***

O'Brien had been looking forward to this since the program arrived, and thanks to Tali he was able to actually get some free time to use the it. Though Starfleet would likely have his head if they found out he had agreed to let her crawl around the station in his place just to go whitewater rafting. But he really needed the break.

“Got suite three all ready for you chief.” Quark idly said as he cleaned a glass during the lull in business.

O'Brien froze as he approached his Holosuite. He double checked the number: 3. This was his. Unfortunately there was already someone waiting by the door, and he could tell by her oar, helmet and life preserver that she intended to use the program herself.

“Hey'ya.” Rainbow Dash casually said as she watched the chief approach.

“Hi …” He did not want to do this right now. “Did you need something?”

“Oh, I'm alright. Garrik just said that you'd be whitewater rafting and I thought I might join you.” She said, her smile not going anywhere.

O'Brien sighed. His carefully planned holosuite time just went from a much needed break to more work. It's not like he could just tell the delegate “no”. He'd just got a program of New Guardia's more difficult runs and had cued up the Truce Canyon run to ride from the glacial melt down the back end towards the coast.

“Have you ever been whitewater rafting before?” He asked, hoping he could talk her out of it.

Rainbow Dash scoffed and waved the concern away. “Yeah. It's awesome!”

“This isn't an easy run.” O'Brien added. “You could get hurt.”

“Duh.” Rainbow Dash said as she rolled her eyes. “Now hurry up, the waterfall at the end is the best part.” She promptly turned around and walked into the holosuite.

With a sigh O'Brien followed, sure that he'd have to spend the whole time babysitting the delegate.

***

“I told you to go right.” Rainbow Dash said as she watched Doctor Bashir repair O'Brien's rotator cuff for the umpteenth time.

“You mean steer right into the rocks.” O’Brien countered frustrated.

“Yes!” Rainbow Dash emphatically said. “The rapids throw you around a bit more but you get through much faster and avoid having to navigate the hairpin turn that got you.”

O'Brien growled for a moment as Bashir held his arm still. “They would have thrown me from raft and knocked me senseless!”

“I still got through first.” Rainbow Dash gloated. “Just wait until we tackle the Narrows.” She added with a grin.

“Not until his arm heals in a few days.” Bashir said as he continued to work.

O'Brien groaned as he suddenly remembered his plans for later that day. “The darts game. … I'm sorry Julian. I needed to get out on the water again.”

“It's okay. It just means that you forfeit.” Bashir said with a grin.

“I can take his place.” Rainbow Dash eagerly said.

“What about you?” O'Brien asked, unbelieving. “You were thrown around like a rag doll!” He added as he looked to her.

“No offense Miles, but she's much younger than you. She's just got a few scrapes and bruises.” Bashir said with practiced calm.

Rainbow Dash only smiled as O'Brien scoffed. “I'm not old.” He said.

“I didn't say that.” Bashir turned to Rainbow Dash and began treating her. “The game's at Quarks at six. I'm curious to see how you play.”

***

She'd been putting this off long enough, and was even half an hour late. The door to James's quarters slid open and Rainbow Dash walked in. She could already see the pillow and blanket folded up at one end of the couch. Clearly Lucca was serious about banishing him to the couch, at least for a few days.

She wondered if he had gone looking for her, he was the one who asked her to meet him there and she was late. The room didn't really look any different from hers and rather than look around she went right for the couch and sat.

It was only a minute or two after she sat that James walked through the door carrying two bottles and a bouquet. Rainbow Dash blushed briefly as she saw James and looked away. James smiled as he saw her and placed his load on the table. “Sorry I took so long. I had to run for some supplies.”

“Drinks and flowers?” Rainbow Dash asked, still not looking at him.

“Yeah, Lucca was serious. She hates slimy things as much as I hate spiders, they just creep her out. So, yeah, my eating gagh was a bad idea.” James explained as he walked over to the in room replicator. “But, If I apologize well enough that week gets cut into only a few days.”

“Okay.” Rainbow Dash hesitantly said. “I was … a little worried those were for me.”

“No, sorry. I mean if you'd like some …” James began to say before Rainbow Dash cut him off.

“No! … No. I just … no thanks.”

James grinned and continued. “I could have finished this sooner, but I got held up in meeting. … Pot of Red Leaf Tea two cups. … Quark made out like a bandit this time. I think he's still mad about my little stunt the other day.” He took the tray from the replicator and brought it over, placing it on the coffee table and pouring tea into the two available cups.

He sat on the couch near Rainbow Dash leaving enough room for someone to sit between them. Rainbow Dash took her cup and took a drink, avoiding looking at James.

James took a breath and sat quietly for a moment. “I'm sorry.” He eventually said.

“What?” Rainbow Dash asked stunned as she turned to him. Why was he apologizing to her?

“I'm sorry. I'm guessing Hearts and Hooves day was a step too far. I understand that even as just friends having fun, calling it a date was probably too much. And I understand why you didn't want to take me up on the offer.” James said earnestly.

“That's not it.” Rainbow Dash said, her voice falling.

He sighed as he heard that he had been wrong. “Then I'm afraid that you'll have to tell me what I did. I don't want to upset you again, and I didn't realize how used we all were to having you around. We've missed you. Of course if you want me to stay away, I will.”

Rainbow Dash felt even worse now, she'd managed to make her friend feel guilty for her mistake. “It's not anything you did.” She quietly said as she put down her tea. “And I don't want you to stay away.”

James dared move closer at her statement. “I'm glad it's nothing I did, but you've been distant and the few times I have seen you you've been down or avoiding me.” He put his tea down next to hers and carefully put his arm around her before he spoke up again. “You can tell me anything. You know that, right?”

Rainbow Dash rested her head against him. How could she tell him that she'd kissed him while he was comatose right after his wife had left her alone with him? While she was supposed to be responsible for him. “Yeah.” She quietly said.

“Hey.” He said, gentle but firm. “I mean that. Anything.”

Something about the sincerity in his voice made her look up at him. He was smiling down at her and began to hug her. She couldn't help but smile as she blushed again.

“It's alright if you don't want to say anything. As long as you know that you can.” He said as he let her go.

“Thanks.” She honestly said.

“Well,” He said as he took another drink of his tea. “since I'm in the doghouse anyway, let's go do something fun after I apologize to Lucca. Just the two of us. Quark has a couple programs where we can spend as much time as we like fighting monsters.” He made a mental note to buy copies of Worf's calisthenics programs from Quark.

Rainbow Dash really liked the sound of that and her excitement showed in her eyes. “That sounds awesome!”

“Great. I'll let you know the moment I'm free and we'll go kick some butt.” James said as he rubbed her foreleg.

***

A bajoran man sat in promenade and checked his data pad the morning after Quark's message got through to him. He'd paid Quark to just let him know when the rainbow haired delegate came by and let him know what she was doing. As long as he paid enough Quark wouldn't ask questions.

He had come to analyze which delegate they should take for their plans and had revised his opinions when he saw how much King James tried to be around her. He would more than likely do anything he could to keep her safe making her the most promising target.

Of course, he also had to keep tabs on the other three. The Princess's (possibly sister?) was currently with the princess while the white delegate was wandering through the shops looking at clothing.

The orange delegate was getting ready to visit the hydroponics bay to see how plants had to be raised in space. He had a few days to decide still, but the rainbow haired girl was looking promising.

***

James stood with his family and the ponies looking out a window of the promenade that Kira had directed them too as being the best place to see the wormhole. While James had wanted to introduce them to the Federation, what he wanted most to show them was the beauty that existed only beyond the borders of their home. He was already considering showing them the alien beauty of the crystalline falls on a planet just beyond the wormhole.

He just wanted to isolate the experiences like this so they could have as long as they needed to to take in what they were seeing. Maybe once they had their fill of looking at it from here he would consider taking the Einherriar through.

As they waited he realized there was another beauty they had yet to see, one he found surprisingly unique despite having never seen it himself before.

There was a trade ship coming through in just a couple minutes now. James got all of their attention and had them start watching.

From the emptiness of space burst an intense cascade of colors and hues, predominantly blues and purples. While there had been the occasional word or comment now was only silence. James felt Rainbow Dash lean against him slightly as she stared at the swirling lights of the hole in space.

James glanced to Sara and saw her staring wide eyed and smiling slightly, he was glad she could enjoy this. Fortunately she was so much better than he was, and she was strong enough to ask for help when she needed it.

The wormhole was open for just over two minutes before in collapsed in on itself and vanished in a burst of light.

As much as he wanted the moment to last for as long as they wanted, it was a finite experience and was over for now.

“Oh, sorry.” Rainbow Dash said as she stopped leaning on him. James only smiled at her and placed his hand on her back. He was glad she seemed to be comfortable around him again.

“You know, even the flotilla didn't encounter many wormholes, and the ones we did were never stable.” Tali said as she turned away from the window.

“That was beautiful.” Fluttershy said quietly. “Don't you agree Rarity? … Rarity?”

***

The beauty of the wormhole had sparked something in Rarity. Something she hadn't felt since she was a filly. The kind of inspiration that she now had the skill and vision to fully realize. But it was so unfair to be so far from her equipment. The very tools she needed to create her vision.

She knew this feeling, it was fleeting and would fade completely if she didn't start right away. That's when she remembered that the tools were here. She needed to hurry before this was over. Nobody had looked away from the wormhole when she ran off.

She had visited it once while she was here, she knew she could find the tailor shop again.

“Garrik!” Rarity said in a panic as she burst into the shop. “I need to use you tools!”

“I'm sorry, but I'm afraid that …” He began to say before Rarity rushed over to him and shoved a pile of jewels into his arms.

“Plea-ea-ease!” Rarity pleaded.

Garrik looked at the pile of gems currently spilling out of his grasp. Even selling these cheep he could easily buy the equipment she was now asking to use.

“You're welcome to anything you need to use.” He said with a shrug.

Before he had finished speaking Rarity had run around the shop collecting fabrics and started planning. She didn't recognize most of the tools available, fortunately she had a basic sewing kit in her luggage. Unfortunately that was in her room and she couldn't leave now.

There was no time, she had to get to work. “Garrik, darling, which of these is the sewing machine?”

***

“There you are Rarity!” Rainbow Dash said, exasperated as she flew into Garrik's tailor shop. “We've been looking for you everywhere! You missed the wormhole, it was awesome.”

“No, dear, I saw it. That's why I'm here, I was struck by inspiration and had to make this dress. Thank you for showing up, there are no pony forms for me to use. I hadn't expected to be hit by such a glorious idea while here.” Only after saying all this did Rarity even look up from her work and without even stalling her momentum she forced the dress onto Rainbow Dash and started working again.

“Rarity!” Rainbow Dash objected before Rarity shushed her.

“Please Rainbow Dash, I have to do this!” Rarity said with a burning intensity in her eyes that Rainbow Dash had never seen before. Quietly she stood where she was and waited while Rarity worked.

***

It was the next day when Rarity finally left Garrik's shop, taking with her three delicately shimmering outfits. As much as she loved the clothes she had made none of them were for her. But she would be so happy when she gave them to their recipients.

She eventually found Twilight talking with Piccard again, she held several books and was profusely thanking him while he smiled and waved away the thanks.

Rarity politely waited off to the side for them to finish, though it didn't get that far as Piccard invited her over to talk with them. “Sorry to interrupt, I'm just so excited.” Rarity quietly said.

Twilight couldn't help but notice how disheveled Rarity looked as she joined them. Her normally quaffed mane was held up in a hasty and sloppy bun, her eyes were bloodshot. Twilight easily recognized the telltale signs of furiously working through the night. “Rarity, I'm sure it can wait. You should go get some sleep.”

“Twilight, I'm simply too excited to possibly sleep. I needed to get you this dress right away.” Rarity insisted.

“You finished the dress in one night?” Twilight asked, astonished.

Rarity laughed briefly as she started to speak. “Of course not. I finished two dresses and one suit.”

Twilight's face dropped as she heard how much work she had managed to do. “How did you do that much so quickly?”

“Dedication!” Rarity said forcefully before clearing her throat. “And Garrik's tools were so much faster than what I've got back at home in Ponyville. It was incredible! I only just saw the wormhole briefly but was struck with the most powerful inspiration I'd ever felt.”

“I'm sorry to cut this short Admiral.” Twilight quietly said. “My friend needs some help.”

“That's quite alright Princess.” Piccard politely said. “I'm afraid I have duties I must attend to as well. I hope you enjoy the books, I've found them quite entertaining myself.”

“Well, Rarity, let's see this dress you made.” Twilight said with a smile.

Rarity pranced in place for a minute as she brought out the shimmering blue dress. As the light hit the angles on the dress it shifted from blue to violet and even a few shades of red. Twilight was awestruck by the sight, she had managed to evoke the colors of the wormhole having only seen it for a moment.

“Rarity.” Twilight said breathlessly. “This is beautiful.”

Rarity smiled as she heard the words. “Thank you dear.”

“You said you made two dresses and a suit.” Twilight said. “Who all were they for?”

“Oh, I made this dress for you of course.” Rarity said as she lifted the dress she had just shown Twilight. “I wanted to make the suit for Garrik as a thank you for letting me use his shop but he prefers earth-tones. So I adjusted the design and made one for James. But I couldn't leave Lucca out, she needed a dress to compliment his suit. And of course I had to design a matching belt for Tali … I wish she would wear something other than that environmental suit, but I guess I can understand why she does. At least it has a lovely design embroidered in it.”

***

As much as Applejack was enjoying learning about new worlds over the last few days, there were a lot of times where she was on her own. It wasn't until Rainbow Dash introduced her to some monster fighting game that she found something to kill time on those occasions that she found herself alone.

She felt she'd spent as much time talking to botanists as she had her friends. Getting frustrated when they didn't believe her, or worse when they passed it off as her not understanding something. Just because she didn't go to their schools didn't mean she didn't know what she was talking about! And they completely ignored anything with the mention of magic, a fundamental aspect of her world.

There were a lot of interesting things about being here, but this wasn't as fun as she had expected it to be. Everyone up here was so detached from the planets they had come from they viewed it all as clinical. She'd found the only one's she was able to talk to that weren't already her friends were Janeway and Kira.

Janeway knew a lot about growing tulips, something she had learned from her friend Tuvok. Kira knew a few things about farming, though she was no farmer. Everyone else was just … distant. Had she thought about it she would have brought her guitar to play when there was no one to talk to.

She had stopped paying attention to where she was walking and soon realized that she seemed to be alone in this corridor. Thankfully James had shown her how to use the computer to find her way. Not that she cared to find her way back right now. Being alone suited her just fine at the moment.

***

He watched the orange pony walk along distracted. Even if one the others were more likely to get the reaction from King James that they wanted, he wasn't going to get a more perfect opportunity to get one of them alone.

As she started walking off again he slipped a hypospray from his sleeve as he sneaked towards her. Applejack only felt a slight sting on her flank before her eyes closed and she collapsed to the floor.

That was the beginning of his timer, she was likely to stay under for a while, but someone would notice a delegate missing before too long. Carefully he sneaked back to his quarters, hiding if he even thought anybody came near.

His quarters itself was standard, provided by Starfleet as he was a contractor for the official proceedings. Fortunately nobody had asked questions about any of the luggage he brought with him and he had a trunk that was the perfect size to hide his hostage.

Once she was inside he needed to hurry to get to the docking ring where his shuttle was housed. It would take at least an hour for his shuttle to be prepped for him to leave, but nobody would question it. He couldn't risk using a transporter, they were too easily tracked.

Paranoia, more than anything else, had him run a scan on the delegate. He had heard something about them being under New Guardian protection, but he never saw any security. She had to have a signaling device on her somewhere.

It was no surprise when he found a week tracking signal coming from her bracelet. He tossed it into the replicator and recycled it as he walked out of his room, dragging the trunk behind him.

His heart skipped a beat when he saw the princess's relative walking towards him.

“Do you need any help?” She asked with a smile.

He couldn't answer as he stared at her, his mouth hanging open.

She chuckled as her horn glowed and the trunk lifted off the ground. “I'm not doing anything at the moment. I'll just follow you.”

“Th-thanks.” He stuttered as he realized that she had no idea that she was effectively helping kidnap one of her group.

***

Kira sat at her desk with her face buried in her hands. She'd just gotten the demand to speak with King James for a ransom on Applejack. This was about as bad as it could get. And it could only get worse as the only way to make it worse was to get James involved.

She only had an hour to get him. Not enough time to get the Admirals working on something. But she had to bring them in too. She knew something like this was going to happen. Not this exactly, but something had to make everything go wrong.

Kira tapped the communicator on her uniform. “Please get the admirals in here, and in half an hour inform King James.” She felt sick.

***

James's haori flapped behind him as he rushed through the promenade towards the nearest turbo-lift. “I need all available information on what's happened!” He demanded the moment ops came into sight. Anger contorted his face as he walked towards the commander's office.

“We still need to work on a plan to get her back.” Janeway said as James stormed in. She knew all too well that he was ready to rush in now and that would prove disastrous. The man who had built his empire on trade and negotiations had no patience for them when dealing with kidnappers.

“I've got a plan. Get her back.” James snarled.

“I'm sorry about this. I have no idea how they managed to get her past security. There were no transports but several shuttles and ships have left in the time frame we believe she was taken.” Kira said, hoping James wouldn't make things worse. “We're already recalling as many of them as we can.”

“It's not your fault.” James said as he looked to her. “I told you earlier. They're under my protection. This is my responsibility.”

“We're going to try to triangulate their signal when they make their demands.” Piccard said. “Just remain calm and we'll have her back safely.”

“What part about “This is my responsibility.” didn't you understand, Piccard?” James said as he turned on the admiral. “Starfleet doesn't need to get involved. I already know quite well that you don't want to be involved.”

“Somebody's in danger! We're not going to sit back in an emergency.” Janeway argued, beating Piccard by only a moment.

“You won't be any help!” James growled.

“Who's in danger.” Came a concerned voice from behind James.

James's face fell as he recognized the voice as Twilight's. “What are you doing here?” He calmly asked as he turned to see the purple alicorn wearing a shimmering dress that changed colors and shades as the light hit it.

“You came rushing through the promenade looking angry. I needed to know what was wrong.” Twilight answered as she took a partial step forward.

“Applejack's been abducted and is being held for ransom.” Kira said, not wanting to hide anything that could make things worse.

“And I'm going to get her back, safe and sound.” James insisted.

Twilight nodded. “Of course you will, but not alone. I'm going to help.”

James shook his head and knelt down, placing his hand on her shoulder. “Trust me, please.”

“I do.” Twilight said, placing her hoof on his chest. “But it's what I trust you to do. … Don't go alone.”

Soon a voice came on through the comm built into Kira's desk. “Ma'am, incoming transmission.”

“Track the transmission and send it through.” Janeway ordered.

A screen lit up as the door closed and the group found themselves looking at a Vulcan, smiling at the gathering. “Hello King James.” He smugly said. Whoever this was, he was no normal Vulcan. “And of course hello to the Admirals too.”

“I am ready to discuss your surrender.” James calmly said even though anger was etched on his face.

“Surrender?” He laughed. “You realize I'm the one with the hostage, right?”

“That was your first mistake.” James growled.

“Calm down James.” Piccard urged. “They have her, the best thing we can do right now is hear them out.” Already things were going about as badly as they could.

“You should listen to the Admiral. As long as you do as I say, nothing will happen to the young lady. She's quite comfortable right now. And will remain so as long as we do this quickly.” Chanok was smug, he knew he had them over a barrel.

There was no way James was going to meet his demands. Were it not for the fact he'd have to use a ship to get to them in any reasonable amount of time he wouldn't even listen to the guy. “I'll hear what you have to say, but I make no promises.”

All but James listened intently, ready to hear them out in the hopes that their demands would be relatively inconsequential. Or something they could plan around.

“I don't need your promises, just a couple weapons and a single shuttle. Something you can easily spare.” Chanok said as his smile widened.

“Just because I can doesn't mean I will. I'll not supply weapons traders with my technology.” James insisted. Twilight had to trust that James knew what he was doing, but already this was turning terrifying. Her friend was missing and this guy was the only one who could bring her back. There had to be some middle ground. She just needed time to think about it.

“Oh, we're no traders. We're the Maquis.” Chanok said, the smile that spread across his face was genuinely sinister.

“They were destroyed by the Dominion.” James countered.

“The one thing we can actually thank you for.” Chanok said, irritated that there was anything to thank him for. “Your exploits saved a handful of Maquis. We've regrouped and haven't forgotten about the Federation abandoning us.”

“I have no interest in your politics. But I will get her back, and you would be smart to not harm her.” James said.

Twilight had no idea what to do. If she knew where Applejack was she could teleport there and get her back, or get her friends together and help her. And then there was James, this wasn't the barely contained anger she had once seen directed towards Lightning Dust. This was controlled, focused, and terrifying. He was ready to do something horrible and she may not be able to stop it, at least not alone.

“I'll send you my list of demands, and as long as you comply she won't be harmed.” Chanok calmly said.

James wasn't idle as Chanok spoke, he already had a plan for getting Applejack back, and all he needed was a runabout and a pilot. “There are no shuttles on the Einherriar, too much risk someone like you might get their hands on one. I'll have to send it back and that will take time.”

“We'll keep her comfortable while we wait.” Chanok said. “I'll contact you in a few hours with the trade location.”

“You'd better.” James said. He knew that this would have to be fast and hard. Nobody messes with his family or friends and gets away with it.

The comm link closed and James immediately opened a channel to his ship. “Lt. Commander Amani, this is James. Do you copy?”

“I hear you sir.” Came a woman's voice over the channel.

“Good. You need to take the Einherriar a tetrameter or so away from DS9 then activate the cloak. I've got some work to do.”

“Understood sir. Happy hunting.” She said as the channel closed.

Kira tapped the comm on her desk and spoke. “Do we have a location for that transmission?” She asked quickly.

“No Ma'am. Somehow they're piggybacking off our own internal com systems.”

“They have to be close to do that. Practically on top of us.” Janeway said as she walked out. She needed to get to ops and ask them about supposed sensor ghosts.

Piccard used his badge to ask that Riker do the same as he followed Janeway.

Kira opted to leave so James could talk to Twilight alone for a moment. She could see that the princess needed to speak to him.

Twilight didn't need anything else, she knew now beyond any doubt that if she didn't get involved this would have a tragic ending. “What's the plan?” Twilight asked as James turned to the door.

“You stay here, I'll get her back.” James simply said. His voice was cold and his eyes looked dead. He had distanced himself from the situation, focused only on his goal and how to achieve it.

“I'm coming too!” Twilight said firmly. She didn't know if this would work but she had to try. Her golden eyes flashed for a moment as James froze in place from her spell.

James tried to move his legs, unfortunately a grunt of metal told him in no uncertain terms that if he tried any harder he would begin to tear the space station apart. “Please let me go Twilight.” He calmly said.

“Not until you promise me you won't leave without us.” Twilight insisted. He needed someone there to keep him from his darkest impulses.

James was silent for several seconds as he thought about it. First was how normally he can break spells like this with little difficulty, yet for some reason hers held. Perhaps as a result of her augmentation from the Lord of Nightmares. Second was just how he could do this without flat out lying to her. Third was his frustration at how long it would take, but he had managed to get them several hours with his ploy about sending the Einherriar to collect their ransom.

“Alright.” James conceded. “I'll wait for you.” He lied, but this wasn't like anything the ponies had dealt with before, Applejack's life was in danger and if he caved the Maquis would return with weaponry that could genuinely threaten the Federation.

***

Janeway, Piccard, and Kira watched as James rushed out followed closely by Twilight. Even as he was clearly in a hurry and angry he paused to hold the door of the turbo-lift for her.

“He's not going to give the weapons over.” Janeway calmly said.

“Obviously.” Kira commented. “But what will he do?”

Janeway took a moment to think. “He's going to attack them.” She decided. “With or without backup.”

“That's a terrible idea.” Piccard said. “If he does that they're far more likely to kill her.”

“Unfortunately I think he believes he can save her.” Janeway commented. “He's reactionary, impatient, and retaliatory.”

“He doesn't even know where they are.” Kira argued.

“His sensors may be able to detect a cloaked vessel. No one in Starfleet has ever been able to study his systems in depth.” Piccard said as he unconsciously pulled his tunic down. “He made sure to keep the Einherriar in sensor range despite having it cloaked. They must be preparing to provide reconnaissance.”

“… I'm going to join him.” Janeway eventually said.

“Admiral?” Piccard asked.

“This is one of those opportunities to show him that I respect him.” Janeway said.

“In a way that could get you court marshaled.” Kira commented.

“I need to take the risk.” Janeway said.

Piccard nodded. “I'm retiring anyway. What's a few months sooner. Colonel, you stay here and coordinate with Captain Riker and Starfleet.”

***

James walked towards the docking bay. After meditating he was finally able to sense Applejack's energy from here. Now he just needed to find a pilot, and find one fast enough that Twilight couldn't catch up, even if it meant doubling back and commandeering someone from station operations. As this stunt proved, the Maquis were now unstable and had likely lost their moral leadership when the Dominion had effectively wiped them out.

He stopped short as he walked into the hangar. Janeway and Piccard stood in his way, but they had hastily changed into civilian clothes. He honestly didn't know what to make of this, not that he had the time to consider it. “I wasn't going to involve Starfleet in any way. The safety of these girls is my responsibility and I'm going to get her now.” James said, not wanting any argument.

“We're not here as Starfleet officers.” Janeway said.

“Someone's in danger, we have a moral duty to help in her rescue.” Piccard added.

“I appreciate the offer, but I can handle this on my own.” James said as he went to push past the two officers.

“But you don't have to.” Came Rarity's voice as the ponies approached from the corridor just behind James. He closed his eyes and sighed as he heard her voice.

“You're not getting all the glory from saving her.” Rainbow Dash said with a cocky grin.

“She's our friend too. We're not going to just wait around while you do all the work yourself.” Starlight added.

“You don't have to take on everything yourself.” Twilight said, sympathetic as for so long she always tried to shoulder the burdens of everyone herself. “I'd have thought you'd know that just from how often you refused to let me go alone.” She had expected him to try and leave on his own as to not let them face any risk. It's what she would have done.

“Looks like you're going to need a runabout and a pilot anyway.” Janeway said with a grin.

“Those were very different situations.” James argued to Twilight. “And there was the forgone conclusion that you didn't actually need my help.”

Piccard growled a short string of guttural words as he looked at James evenly.

“Swearing at me in Klingon isn't going to change my mind, Piccard!” James sighed as he reevaluated his plan. “But arguing is just wasting time right now, lets just get going. Everyone inside. I'm going to ride on top of the runabout.”

“What your suggesting is insane!” Piccard said.

“It's an intimidation tactic!” James countered. “Not many people are interested in upsetting the madman approaching them on the outside of a spaceship.” That was at least partially true, he had done this before but for very different reasons.

“We can't extend the environmental shielding beyond the hull of the craft.” Janeway insisted.

“I don't need them!” James snapped as he turned to Janeway. “I'm in range of the Einherriar and my transponder let's them erect a small environmental shield around me. But just me.”

Piccard and Janeway hesitated at the insane story, but they couldn't earn his respect by doubting him all the time. The plan wasn't going so well at the moment.

“What's the plan when we get there?” Starlight asked as she approached James.

“Broad strokes. Get me to their ship, I get her back.” James answered with as much detail as he cared to give at the moment.

“Like we'll let you have all the fun.” Rainbow Dash said as she tried to push James with her hoof. He didn't even acknowledge her touch. Stepping back, she genuinely wondered just what he could be thinking and hoped it wouldn't be as horrific as the look in his eyes implied.

“How were you going to get her back?” Starlight asked, concerned by the fact that he wasn't telling her any more than what he had.

“Don't worry about it.” James evenly said.

Starlight remembered what Twilight had told her when she found them all. James was acting cold, and he was clearly angry. She had seen him, or rather the memory of him, like this before. This didn't bode well. “Telling me to not worry about it makes me worry about it.”

James turned and knelt down to look Starlight in the eye. “I'm going to get her back. Safe, sound, and unless they are really stupid, unharmed.”

“Isn't there some way we can help you?” Starlight asked, paling as she realized what he was going to do.

“I'm afraid not.” James said, shaking his head.

“Darling, you have to realize now that we're not going to let you get into trouble on your own.” Rarity said as she shook her head, not realizing the implications of what he was saying.

“Besides, everything's more fun with your friends along!” Pinkie Pie insisted as she bounced into the runabout as oblivious as ever.

“Nothing about this is going to be fun.” James coldly said.

“All the more reason for us to come with you.” Rainbow Dash said as she got face to face with James. She looked into his eyes, they showed more than anger. She could see his age in them, but more disturbing than that she could see his intent. She fought to not turn away, she never wanted to see that look in his eyes again. She just hoped he saw her too.

James silently stood before jumping up onto the roof of the runabout, crouching as he waited for the others to board. Reaching into his bag he collected his diplomatic badge, keyed into Starfleet frequencies, and attached it to his haori. “I'm ready when everyone is aboard.”

“I must admit, James has a flair for the dramatic.” Rarity sighed taking her seat in the runabout.

“I think you mean insane.” Janeway countered as she took the copilot's seat.

“This is a show of force.” Piccard said. “If it is in fact a cloaked ship he's leading us to, his goal is for them to see him coming and unaffected by the lack of air or our speed. He intends to show them he's stronger than they are.” As he talked he took his seat at the helm and began their preflight.

Starlight heard the quiet conversation between the two and had to give them her perspective. She couldn't keep them in the dark. “That's not it either.” She quietly said. “He doesn't want us to see what he's going to do.”

“What do you mean?” Janeway asked. How could she know what he was planning? Starfleet had a detailed psychological profile on him and they couldn't accurately predict his actions half the time.

“What's he going to do?” Piccard asked, latching on to the more important issue.

***

“Sir, there's a runabout approaching our ship.” Came a report from the operations center of the Klingon bridge.

“Have they detected us?” Chanok asked, not looking away from the view screen which currently displayed a view of Applejack sleeping on one of the Klingon bunks where she had been placed when brought aboard.

“Our sensors say no … but by the look on his face he sees us plain as day.” He answered.

“The look on his face?” Chanok asked as he turned to his ops man.

“Bringing it up on the main viewer.” He said as he input the command.

Chanok turned again to the main screen and looked at the approaching vessel. More accurately he looked at the man standing on top of it, glaring at him. As he looked it felt as though he weren't looking at a monitor, but was instead staring down the barrel of a phaser rifle. He looked directly at him unblinking, unmoving.

“Runabout's slowing. Sending out a hail on standard Klingon and Romulan frequencies. They're only guessing, they can't see us.” The man at ops said, relieved.

“Let's listen.” Chanok said, his eyes still locked with the displayed image of James's. He couldn't actually be standing on top of a ship like that. Not in the vacuum of space.

“ …tion Maquis vessel. James knows where you are located and is mounting a rescue operation. Decloak and surrender and you will be under Federation protection.” Janeway said before James's voice cut in.

“Too late.” James said. “I already gave them the chance to surrender, they chose to ignore it.”

Chanok's eyes widened as he heard James's voice while watching his image in time perfectly. If it weren't impossible he would be certain James was actually on the hull of the ship stopped directly in front of them.

Without warning James leaped off the runabout, launching himself towards what looked to him to be empty space.

***

“There's a plasma build up around James.” Janeway said as she read the sensor. “What on earth is this?”

“Ki.” Twilight answered as she looked out the window and recognized the fiery glow around him and the way his hair moved. She had seen this before, he was angry. He was sensing something too, that must be how he knew where to go. Twilight sat as she did when meditating with him, she quickly slipped into the focused meditative state that James had regularly instructed her on reaching.

“Twilight dear, what are you doing?” Rarity asked.

Twilight didn't respond, she needed to find out where they needed to go. Where he was going. He was easy to find, his energy was growing by the moment. But where was he going? The noises around Twilight began to silence as she focused, she could feel her pulse slow, even feeling seemed sluggish.

There was a group of people ahead of them. They didn't know what was happening. James's energy spiked and Twilight's eyes snapped open in time to see a hole tear in the hull of the ship that only appeared as James contacted it's shield briefly before punching through. He was inside, but it might not be too late.

“He really was able to find the ship.” Janeway said, astonished that there actually was something there. Though their ability to see the ship didn't last long as it's cloaking and environmental shields gave the hole a quick patch.

“We have to get over there.” Twilight said urgently.

“We can't get a transporter lock with their cloak in place.” Piccard said as he looked out to where the bird of prey apparently sat. “And it looks like he really doesn't need our help.”

“We need to stop him!” Twilight clarified. She was near panic now. Worse than loosing control, he was perfectly controlled now and was about to do something he could never fix. He needed them! She walked towards Piccard and Janeway, she might need their help too. Her horn glowed violet with golden sparks and in a flash of magic the runabout was empty.

***

There was panic aboard the Bird of Prey as the red alert klaxons blared. James's face was disturbingly calm as he held Chanok aloft by his throat, his feet kicking uselessly beneath him. He desperately tried to find some leverage to get him up enough to get even a single breath of air. He wished, and not for the first time, that he had learned the nerve pinch.

The man at ops held an old phaser pointed towards the two, but he couldn't get a shot at James as he kept Chanok positioned between them. Without any warning there was a flash of light and the bridge was filled.

Without thinking the ponies leaped into action, Twilight rushed beneath Chanok, straining as she held the Vulcan up on her back. He gasped loudly as he was finally able to draw breath and his face returned to it's normal color. A large brownish green bruise was already forming on his throat from James's hand.

Rainbow Dash flew up and pulled at James's arm with the futile hope that she could get him to let Chanok go. “Let him go!”

James was suddenly aware of the situation as the ponies gathered around him, determined to make him stop.

“James, you're better than this! You have to stop!” Starlight pleaded.

“You have no idea what the Maquis have done! What they're planning on doing with my weapons.” James said coldly. “They are not worth the effort.”

“But you are!” Rainbow Dash shouted as she pulled even more desperately at James's arm wishing that she had enough strength to force his arm to at least move. “Just put him down and this can be over.”

Janeway trained her phaser on the door to the bridge. If anyone came through they would be stunned right away.

Piccard, meanwhile, turned his phaser on the man at ops. “It looks as though your commander isn't able to make any decisions right now. I suggest you surrender and bring your hostage here, and if she's hurt in any way we won't even try to stop him.”

The man input a short sequence of commands, he'd seen the look on James's face too many times. He'd even had that look as he fought to survive against the assault the Dominion put them under. Too many friends had died and he knew that if he didn't end this now even more would. Victims of a failed uprising. While there were members left, the Maquis really had died long ago.

The noise ended and the lights returned to normal as he opened a comm channel to the rest of the ship. “Please escort our guest safely to the bridge. It's over.” He said.

“You heard him James.” Twilight grunted as she held the man up. “It's over.”

“It will be over when she's away from them. Not before. I am not making that mistake again.” James coldly answered.

Eventually the door opened Applejack was groggily led in by a bajoran woman. The moment she saw her friends she was briefly alert, only now realizing that she wasn't on DS9 anymore. She stumbled as she tried to walk over to her friends, Rarity running over to help her keep her balance.

“Chanok!” The bajoran called as she saw James holding him in the air. “Let go of him!” She growled. James nodded and with a quick shove Chanok flew into the commander's chair, breaking it in half. Chanok coughed violently as he was finally able to get a full breath of air.

Fluttershy cautiously walked over to the Vulcan and brought out a small green bean, holding it to the injured man. “Here, you'll feel a lot better if you eat this. If - if you can of course.” Chanok refused to open his mouth, there was no way he would willingly accept help from them. The Bajoran woman moved to his side and glared daggers at the pegasus, making her recoil.

“I'm taking command of this vessel and placing all Maquis under arrest.” Janeway said as she walked to what was left of the command chair. “Tractor the runabout and bring us over to Deep Space Nine.” She said to the man at ops as she sat on the now stool and examined the readout nearby. “Trust me, it's better than letting him run amok.” She nodded briefly to James who even now sat on the floor as Rainbow Dash admonished him.

“Can someone explain just what the hay's goin' on?” Applejack asked. “I was just walkin' then the next thing I know everything's goin' crazy and I'm in some room I've never seen before.”

***

“You're lucky you're half Vulcan.” Bashir said as he treated the heavily restrained former Maquis leader. “If not for that metabolism adapted to so thin an atmosphere you would have suffocated.” Chanok couldn't respond, even if he had wanted to.

“I can't believe he did that, it's horrible.” Ezri said as she looked over Chanok's official Starfleet dossier.

“With his method or execution?” Bashir asked as he collected another tool to repair several sub-dermal tears in his arteries.

“Both. He didn't even consider negotiation, and he choked him. If nothing else it really paints him in a bad light.” Ezri emphatically clarified.

Bashir finished his work quickly before he led Ezri to his office. “I can't speak about why he didn't consider negotiation, but everything he did was an intimidation tactic. Riding on the outside of a runabout, tearing his way through their ship, literally I might add, targeting their leader and choking him just enough to let him live and give them a chance to save him. It's barbaric, but it's effective.” Bashir explained.

Ezri was astonished at what she heard. “I can't believe you're justifying it! And he meant to kill Chanok, it's because of Princess Twilight that he's alive!”

“I'm not condoning it, just pointing out that it was effective. Personally I would have suggested he sabotage whatever ransom they demanded.” Bashir said. “But you also have King James's Starfleet psych profile, we know that he's highly aggressive.”

“His psych profile is analysis and speculation! All I know is that he's unpredictable.” Ezri said. How was he even able to argue this?

“Really?” Bashir asked with a smirk. “What about his timing. He's always early, seems predictable. His response to threats against those he's protecting? Predictably violent. If he tells you something seriously, you can be reasonably sure that he means it. These are all predictable behaviors.”

“We know his response to hostage situations now, and the rest are well documented behaviors. Just because he acts consistently in established routines doesn't mean he can be predicted with new stimulus, particularly high stress stimulus. That’s when routines and standard behaviors breakdown.” Ezri countered. “Do not talk to me about his habits. He's gone out of his way to meet every Dax host, and none of us could ever predict his behavior.”

“Maybe you should give him an evaluation.” Bashir suggested.

Ezri took a moment to center herself. Something held over from Jadzia that proved quite useful in these instances. “No good. Even if Starfleet would allow it, his profile makes it clear he refuses to speak to any councilor in an official capacity.” She calmly said. “I've had to piece together what I know of him from conversations he had with Curzon and Jadzia. I'm a Dax and he'll barely talk to me.”

***

Starlight had taken some time to once again evaluate her relationship with James. She knew he wanted to be better, he'd confessed as much to her before. He tried to distance himself from who he was but never let go of the guilt. And then there were these times. Times when those he cared about were threatened he just threw away all of it to save them, no matter the cost. Keeping that in mind she could see why he was afraid he would become Pops. And she couldn't let her friend do that to himself.

These were things she was going to have to keep an eye on. But they could stop him, that was a relief if nothing else. He could have easily tightened his grip and killed the Vulcan no matter what they had done. But he couldn't bring himself to kill in front of them. That was the only way this made sense to her.

She needed to relax, fortunately the other day she had found a cafe she was interested in. Apparently they served tea from all over Federation space and she was interested in trying something new.

“What can I get for you today?” A bajoran man asked as Starlight sat at a nearby table.

“Just some tea. Nothing from Earth though, I want to be surprised.” Starlight said, taking a moment clear her head.

Janeway was just finishing her report to Starfleet on last night's incident and her lack of progress with getting technology from James when she heard the pony asking for tea. She signed the report before standing and approaching the pony who was just now getting her tea. “Mind if I join you, Miss Glimmer?”

Starlight looked to the admiral and back for a moment before nodding. “Go right ahead.” She said with a smile. Starlight had liked speaking with her while she was here and welcomed conversation. She didn't want to dwell too much on what had happened the previous day.

“Thank you.” Janeway said as she took a seat at the table. “About earlier, I'm afraid you may find failings like King James's among our people too. … I've unfortunately been guilty of it myself. But I was fortunate enough to have friends willing to stand up to me, and remind me that I was better than my anger. Just like you stood up to him.”

Starlight shook her head. “I wasn't standing up to him, I was standing up for him. If I had let him do that he was going to hate himself even more than he already does.”

“It's interesting to find out just what he and I have in common. It seems all we ever do is talk circles around each other. Yes there's the pleasantries and polite conversation, but I really know nothing about him personally.” Janeway said with a smile before taking a deep breath. “Do you mind if I ask, how did he meet all of you?”

“Well,” Starlight said as she thought back. “He actually came around before me, but Twilight and her friends were keeping a detailed journal at the time. He shows up pretty close to the end, and it isn't very flattering.” Starlight paused as she considered the question. “The first thing he said to me was “How are you feeling?”.”

***

Piccard followed Tali through the docking ring towards the Einherriar, she had just got some technology she was looking forward to tinkering with. It was nothing special, but she might be able to do something with it. James was waiting just inside the docking bay on Einherriar's side of the airlock.

“Welcome aboard Admiral.” James said as Piccard and Tali stepped into the corridor before turning his attention to Tali. “Would you like me to carry some of that?”

“It's no use, I've already offered.” Piccard said with a chuckle.

“I'm alright.” Tali insisted playfully. “You go show the Admiral around the ship.”

“I thought you knew your way.” James teasingly said with a grin.

“A lot better than you.” Tali jabbed.

James nodded towards Piccard. “I guess we should go before I really start to annoy my wife.” He said with a chuckle.

“Of course.” Piccard said matching James's grin before following him away from Tali. “Obviously Starfleet noticed your design was identical to that of a Galaxy Class Star Ship, what I didn't realize is that you had copied the interior as well.” Piccard observed as they walked.

“Actually I didn't copy anything. I simply got this ship from a Federation shipyard in about fifty years.” James commented as they walked. “Obviously the Federation removed any sensitive technology and data before I acquired it. But after a trip to Jurai we had it refurbished and even a little enhanced. From there it turned into Tali's pet project. She's put more hours of engineering work into this ship than command, several of our newest advances came from her tinkering.” James couldn't help but gloat.

“You're telling me that this is an actual Federation vessel.” Piccard was interested at not only the implications but that clearly this ship worked as a proof of concept for integrating some of the technology they were working on acquiring from James. “No wonder I was starting to feel at home. Clearly you've changed the ships designation, what was it before?”

“It was the USS Neptune.” James calmly answered.

“The Neptune … that's still in service under Captain Yates.” Piccard commented.

“I believe so.” James answered.

Piccard thought for a moment as they walked. “I believe I may just be the first Starfleet officer aboard a New Guardian vessel.” Piccard said as he looked around. “It's almost disappointing to find out it's just one of our decommissioned vessels.”

James looked to the Admiral and shook his head. “You're far from the first, Admiral. I've had quite a lot of Starfleet officers aboard my ships. Captain Kirk particularly enjoyed the holodeck, he liked the rock climbing simulations. Ambassador Spock was fond of taking his tea in Ten Forward as he browsed our literature. And there's been several times where we were called by a distress beacon and accommodated a whole crew while providing assistance. Unfortunately at those times they were restricted and not allowed to remember what they had seen.” James stopped at a turbo-lift “Unfortunately you'll be restricted too, but you'll keep your memories.”

“It's a shame you'll be leaving in a couple days.” Piccard said as they began the tour.

***

“This is so awesome!” Pinkie Pie shouted as she rushed along the hull of the Einherriar.

James was leading them to the front of the ship where they would get the best view of what he had brought them to see. Thanks to Jurai's technology they were able to walk on the ship without spacesuits, freeing their movement and making talking much easier. Fortunate as the walk took over an hour.

“I have to wonder just what else you can show us while we're out here.” Twilight said almost as excited as Pinkie.

“You're not going to run off this time, are you Rarity?” Rainbow Dash asked, giving her a sidelong glance.

“I'll try not to, but I cannot promise that I won't find sudden inspiration again.”

“Girls, there are more marvels in even one universe than anyone could ever see.” James said with a smile. “This is a truly special one too. And I've never seen it from this perspective before.”

“So what is it.” Starlight asked. James's only response was to smile and continue in silence.

They crested the highest part of the hull so that they were standing on top of the bridge. In the distance floated a small blue ball in the pinpoint blackness with only a small gray marble as it's company. It briefly recalled Bajor but the ponies felt a deep and profound sense of familiarity as they looked on their home slowly spinning in space.

James couldn't help but be envious, he'd heard from many the sense of home they got when looking on the planet of their birth from space. A sensation he had never experienced, and never would.

***

It had been weeks since Janeway returned to Earth from Deep Space Nine along with Piccard. Their experience with James had been enlightening, though she couldn't believe any real headway had been made. But her's and Piccard's invitation to tour non critical sections of his ship was a step forward in their relations. Something Starfleet had never been able to do. James was back again as the Vulcans were purchasing several star-charts from his database, each concerning other universes. They believed that astral bodies shouldn't be terribly different between universes and they wanted to test their theories.

Obviously they would try to get more from James, it was only logical that he had the information they desired they should be able to convince him to see that there was no harm in a few minor technical modifications. As well as wanting to examine the Equestrian gems that the Bajorans were so fond of.

James was not going to be in a good mood when she talked to him.

Starfleet had provided a meeting room for them. It was standard with relatively comfortable chairs no real decoration and a very professional feel. Janeway wasn't there, instead she had found a nearby park that overlooked the bay. She sat at one of the picnic tables reading Starfleet's list of wants from James and what they were able and willing to trade. Though if he really did have access to infinite universes there was no reason for him to trade with them, he could find a universe with everything he needed that would happily just give it to him. There had to be some reason he kept coming back to them.

There was a nice smell downwind of her, someone had a fresh coffee. She thought about leaving for just a minute to go to a nearby cafe for a cup when she saw James walking her way. She stood and held her hand out before realizing his hands were full. James gave her a half smile and placed a large mug on the table in front of her before taking her hand and shaking.

“Pleasure to see you again King James.” She politely said before taking a seat. James shook his head before taking a seat nearby and looking out over the bay.

“You know … I can't drink my coffee black unless it's first thing in the morning. I could never get a taste for it.” He calmly said as he took a drink from his mug. “Think we can just take a break right now?”

Janeway looked to the mug James placed in front of her, the coffee was still hot. “You brought me coffee?” She asked with a grin.

“Yeah. Again I just want a break right now.” James said before taking a swig from his mug. “This isn't replicated either. I got this from my favorite coffee shop in Truce, there's something that the brew-master does to the beans that just makes it so much better.”

“Why thank you.” Janeway said before taking a sip. It was still quite hot, but it was good. Not too bitter, just a hint of natural sweetness, and it was really smooth.

James nodded as he took another swig from his mug looking out over the bay. After a moment he put his mug down. “Before I forget. There's a reason I refuse to use your transporters for anything living. They're basically oversized replicators. Thomas Riker is proof that it's core concept is flawed in that direction.”

“I'm not so sure, but transporter theory wasn't my field.” Janeway calmly said.

“Unfortunately it is, by killing the person it's replicating on the other side for the argument of continuity of consciousness. Physics and machines don't care about what material is used to build something.” As James spoke he reached into his haori pulled out a Starfleet data pad and slid it her way.

“What's this?” Janeway asked as she carefully picked it up.

“I thought the segway made it obvious, it's my teleporter system. Completely different concept, more accurate, safe, much more energy efficient, can bypass shields as long as you can get a lock, and no risk of fusions like Tuvix. There's more benefits, but Tali’s covered those as well as the drawbacks in the file.” James explained with a grin.

This was monumental. Out of the blue James had just given them some of his technology. Starfleet would be working hard to implement these designs once they got out of testing. Of course there was something else she was curious about. And right now, that was more important “Now how do you know about Tuvix?” She asked, placing the data-pad on the table as she smiled. It wasn't going anywhere and James's statement needed an explanation.

“Tali knows a few Starfleet engineers.” James said before taking another drink and sighing.

Janeway chuckled. “Never could keep a secret on that ship. Or about it I guess.”

James chuckled along with her before he started sharing a couple stories about his own issues with gossip, usually with Tali being the gossip.

Author's Note

Oh, right. Because there’s still plenty of danger.
And now that I’ve set up the scenario where they can interact I think I’ll write that conversation between Garrik and Applejack. … If I can.
I could also try to write the interview, but I don't know what questions to ask for it.

59 Memories

Twilight wasn't terribly surprised when there was a knock at her door after school ended for the day, students would normally come to ask her about how they were doing. And her star students had a habit of coming around to offer to help or just talk. They had all come a long way since first showing up.

James, while unexpected, wasn't terribly surprising either. “Hi.” She happily said as James walked in, he currently looked like a blond, chestnut colored alicorn, this was normal for him when he came to Equestria. In reality he didn't need to use the form, and she suspected that it was more because he wasn't comfortable standing out despite him being built like Rockhoof with a long blond wavy mane and always wearing a full outfit that was virtually unheard of in Equestria. Twilight had to chuckle to herself, Rainbow Dash had come up with a plan to show him that he didn't need to change what he was when he came to visit.

With his magical theory class coming up the coming Friday there was something Twilight wanted to ask him. “While I've got you; What will your next lecture will be?” She liked being ahead of the curve with his lectures and would often volunteer to help when she understood the subject.

James shrugged. “I was going to be talking about memory spells.” James said as he stood in front of Twilight's desk. “Which actually has something to do with why I came to talk to you.” He uncomfortably finished.

“Oh, go right ahead.” She said with a smile, she wondered if this lecture would include something like a lab project. She loved it when his theory classes included practical demonstration to accentuate their point.

“Well, I'm going to be going through a procedure soon. I'm … making a backup of my memories. While I do do this every ten years it's a pretty troubling process for me and I'm usually a bit … unstable for a little while after.” James carefully explained.

“Oh.” Twilight said with a nod before shaking her head. “I have no idea what you mean.”

“Well, the digital backup is easy enough and done already, but I keep redundant backups and one involves a spell that literally pulls the memories from my head. Unfortunately doing this one memory at a time would take far too long so I modified a spell to do it all at once.” James said as he sat in the chair in front of Twilight's desk. “But rather than making a copy of my memory, it pulls the whole thing to have copies made later. And before I can get my memories back I have to let my mind rest for about a week. During this time I effectively have amnesia. Don't worry, I take precautions to keep myself safe during this time. I'll be in a locked room with a replicator for whatever I might want, a private holosuite, books, games, shows and movies. And of course the basic needs are taken care of.”

“But you won't know what's going on, that has to be terrifying.” Twilight said as she thought about James's plan. Once again he was trying to remove himself from his friends when he would need them.

“It is.” James admitted. “But I'm far more scared of permanently forgetting who I am. I'll survive. I always have.” James said.

“Are you alone this whole time?” Twilight asked as she grew more concerned.

“ … Yeah. Almost as bad as going through it yourself is watching someone you care about going through it. I've been on both sides of this. That's why I go to the lengths that I do to make sure there's nothing I might want while this happens. And no reason for anyone to have to take care of me.” James said as he realized he had told her too much. Why couldn't he just keep his mouth shut around these girls?

“Except a friend. Nopo … Nobody should have to go through that alone.” Twilight said as she realized that James still had absolutely no concern for his own well being.

“I promise it's fine … I'll be fine. I've done this a few times already. I just get a little twitchy for a while after.” James insisted, hoping to cut Twilight off before she suggested exactly what she was going to.

“Well maybe you wont be if you have friends with you.” Twilight suggested.

“Seriously, it's okay. I don't want to put anyone through this.” James said.

“Think about it like an experiment. We'll see how you do this time compared to the other times you've done this. How about that?” Twilight suggested. There had to be some way to get him to listen to reason.

James closed his eyes as he realized that there was no stopping her now. He'd said too much and now she was going to have to deal with him when he wouldn't even be able to remember who he is let alone who she is. He had to set some guidelines for her sake. “Alright, but you need to realize that I'll have no idea who you are, or who I am. I'll have no restraints on what I say or do, I just won't know any better. I cannot be allowed out of the room: If I get lost who knows what I'll get into.”

“There shouldn't be anything to worry about.” Twilight said with a smile. “I'll get everypony to help too, we can switch off each day.”

“This isn't going to be fun.” James said with a sigh. “I've done this before, it's emotionally exhausting, terrifying, and painful.”

“Being friends isn't just being there for the good times.” Twilight said as she smiled at James.

***

“This is pretty weird, even for James.” Applejack said as she heard Twilight's plan. “And you say he does this every ten years?”

“I can kind of understand. I mean I'd hate to forget about how awesome I am.” Rainbow Dash said as she hovered above her throne.

“You've kept an eye on him before, do you want to take the first day?” Twilight asked with a smile.

Rainbow Dash landed in her throne and remembered what she had done the last time she watched James. Would Lucca even trust her to watch him again? Should she even try watching over him again? “Well, you might not need me.”

“Of course we will, of us all you are unquestionably his best friend.” Starlight said. “You practically live with him at times.”

Rainbow Dash's face flushed as she tried to think her way out of it. “I’m not there that much.” She eventually said. “He's also really good friends with you Starlight. And he helps out Applejack all the time.”

“It's okay if you don't want to keep an eye on him this time.” Twilight conceded. “He tried to talk me out of this, clearly he feels like he'll be a burden. But he's going to be by himself with no memory for a week. I can't let him do that alone.”

“There might be a good reason he wants to be alone.” Applejack fully intended to take some time watching him too, she just felt that someone needed to play devil's advocate.

“He says that it's almost as hard to watch as it is to experience.” Twilight explained. “But I know we can do this. It's only a day each and he's just lost his memory. It's not like he'll be any different, he just wont remember us.”

***

“Maybe she's right.” Lucca said after hearing James's explanation of what was going to be happening. “I mean, worst case scenario you can give her an I told you so.”

James leaned against the wall as he considered the situation. “Yeah, but I really don't like being that vulnerable.” He argued.

“You're fine sleeping. That's more vulnerable than losing your memories.” Lucca said.

“It's just as much for them as it is for me.” James argued.

“Let them learn that.” Lucca said with a shrug.

“That's just cruel.” He almost whispered.

“James.” Lucca's tone was stern, almost chastising. “Believe it or not, they're your friends and they intend to help you. All you'll do by not letting them see you like this is push them away and make them wonder if you're their friend. Letting them see this will prove to them that you only wanted to save them the pain it causes. It'll be hard, but they need to learn this for themselves.”

James nodded as he listened to Lucca. He knew she was right but seeing someone lose their memory, watching them forget who you are, who they are … Seeing their fear when they don't understand what’s happening. It was horrifying, even scarring he'd argue. He never wanted to put anyone through that again.

“Besides, Twilight at least has seen worse.” Lucca said with a chuckle. She needed to bring the mood up a bit as she could clearly see how much thinking about this was bothering him.

James could barely keep himself from laughing as he remembered. “You'd think after that she'd learn to knock, or at least not barge into our bedroom.”

“An accidental audience isn't usually that embarrassed.” Lucca laughed.

***

Day one.

Twilight had chosen to take the first shift. It wouldn't interrupt her school schedule and it was her idea to begin with. James had assured her that they could use Equestrian time so they could watch him without having to rely on the enertron, and that they were welcome to spend as much time in New Guardia Castle as they wanted.

As far as scheduling was concerned, the last day was still open. If Rainbow Dash decided to not join them Twilight had offered to take it herself. Though she couldn’t quite understand her friend's reluctance to watch James. She had done so without even telling them last time. There was no way this would possibly be as boring as watching him sleep and hoping for some change.

It was also strange that James had insisted on being isolated during this time. Why would he not want his family and friends to help him if this time was so terrifying for him? In any case she was prepared to spend a day hanging out with her friend.

“Are you sure Twilight? Sounds like James would really rather be alone for this.” Spike urged.

“He's always alone for it and he's afraid of it. That's all the reason I need to make sure he doesn't have to be alone anymore.” Twilight said as she packed several books. “Don't have too much fun while I'm gone.”

Spike shook his head. “He doesn't even want his family to see him like this. There may just be a reason.”

“I'll be alright, it should be like making friends with him all over again.” Twilight said.

“Yeah, because that went well the first time.” Spike said sarcastically as he rolled his eyes.

Twilight stopped a moment as she remembered. “Well he's our friend, even when he doesn't remember us.” With everything together Twilight walked through her door to James's castle. He wasn't difficult to find as he was waiting for her in his den.

He was dressed very differently than normal, these clothes were easy to wear as compared to his regular outfit. He wore gray sweat pants and a zip up gray shirt. The zipper was undone giving Twilight a look at the black formfitting clothes underneath. It reminded her of what James wore when they had faced Tirek.

James and Tali sat together on the couch reading something as Twilight walked in. “Hello.” She hesitantly said, not knowing if James had already had his memories removed.

James and Tali looked up as she spoke, James giving her a half grin. “Hey.” He said before stretching. “I was just spending a bit of time with Tali before my amnesia.”

“Oh, I'll just leave you two alone then.” Twilight said awkwardly.

“That's alright.” Tali said as she stood up. “I've been keeping him too long already.” She pulled at James's arm gently. “Go on now. The sooner you forget me the sooner you can remember.”

James stood up and kissed Tali's mask before turning to Twilight. “Alright. May as well get this over with.” James groaned. He gave Twilight a pat on the back as he led her to the transport hub in the castle. “Quick rundown. This under-suit is a strength inhibitor developed on Jurai, since I won't remember anything I'll have no idea how strong I am. I don't want to break anything.”

“How strong will you be?” Twilight asked.

“About as strong as a normal human. … One who doesn't work out quite like I do.” James answered.

It took Twilight a moment to realize that she didn't know how strong James normally was or even how strong a normal human was. Knowing how strong he was now didn't give her any basis of comparison. “So … how strong are you usually?” Twilight asked, no reason not to after all.

James stopped and considered the question, and just about how he should answer. “Power levels are pretty meaningless, but I am classified as a planet crusher. Not that I've done that.” He then added with an intentionally wicked grin. “… recently.”

Twilight just shook her head at the joke. But she did agree, power levels seemed pretty meaningless, especially when she couldn't comprehend someone having the strength to crush a planet. Best to just let it drop, she could try to understand another time. “So, is there anything else I should know before this happens?”

“Other than this is going to be hard for all of us and I did try to warn you away from it … No, not really. I promise, I'll be alright if you decide not to do this.” James said as they vanished and appeared in a well furnished stateroom. Though he already knew that nothing he said would change things.

The room was large with an overstuffed reading chair like the one in his den that faced away from them and a wide comfortable couch with a coffee table between them. A counter sectioned off an area that worked as a kitchen of sorts, it's primary appliance was a replicator with a menu and simple instructions. There was a large soft bed in another corner arranged to look out the window as he slept, and what looked like a closet nearby. There were two doors that must have led to the holosuite and a bathroom. Not that Twilight was ready to check at the moment.

“We're not going to leave you alone … At times like this you need a friend.” Twilight insisted.

James nodded and looked to her. “But what about you? I'm not going to be the only one suffering because of this. There's nothing that really prepares you for seeing someone you care about lose themselves.”

Twilight looked to him. Could it really be that bad? Could he really be someone completely different without his memories? Twilight thought about it before saying anything. “It would be worse knowing I could have done something to help you and didn't.”

James stood beside Twilight as an instance of himself he rose from the overstuffed chair, dressed as he normally was. Twilight had no idea what was going on and just looked between the two.

“I'm ready whenever you are.” The new instance said to himself.

James nodded as he approached himself to sit in the recently vacated chair. “I'm as ready as I'm getting.” He quietly said.

The other James looked to Twilight for a moment before he collected what looked to be a walking stick with a large round head. He lifted it and whispered something before the head began to glow, once prepared James held it to his sitting instance's temple. Tendrils of silver light erupted from it and appeared to dive into James's head.

Just witnessing the spell made Twilight's stomach flip, but she refused to turn away. The other James took the walking stick in both hands and slowly began to pull it away as what appeared to be a silver unwinding rope came with it. James's comfortably dressed instance twitched violently as the procedure took place, only his head remained perfectly still, probably an effect of the spell used.

Twilight could hear him sputtering as if trying to say something as the spell ripped the memories from him. She wanted to rush forward and stop this, scream at him that he shouldn't be doing this. She wanted to demand to know how he could do this to himself. But she didn't know what interrupting the spell now could do. She may do more harm than good. There had to be a better way to accomplish what James was trying to do.

With a sickening series of snapping sounds like the breaking of hundreds of wet rubber bands it was over. What hung from the head of the walking stick looked to be thousands of silver threads waving slowly as they waited for the rest of the procedure. But the rest wasn't Twilight's concern, her concern was the man sitting in the chair staring blankly forward at the stars and nebulae beyond the large floor to ceiling windows.

James walked forward and knelt in front of Twilight. “He's not a total vegetable. He'll still remember how to talk, read, take care of himself … I think he'll remember his manners, but please don't get angry if he doesn't.”

“It'll be alright. And if I have to take care of you, I will.” Twilight said, still trembling from watching the procedure.

James nodded as he looked to the transport hub. “I have no idea when he'll wake up, or what he'll be like when he does. Day one has always been kind of a blur.”

“Aren't you from the future?” Twilight asked. As she understood it James always traveled to the past to cover himself as it was easier when he knew what was coming.

“Not this time.” James said as he stood up. “I'm going to be twitchy for a while after this so I'm going to be doing the delicate work with my memories now. I'll come from the future to restore my memories as it will be easier to talk to myself with the knowledge of what's happened.” James explained as he walked to the hub. “… Twilight …” James quietly said as he got to the hub. “… Thanks. And I'm sorry.” Without another word James vanished.

Twilight walked over to the couch, her horn glowing as she magically removed her saddlebag, placing it on the arm of the couch. She looked to James's semi-conscious form slumped back in his chair. The last thing he looked to be was peaceful, nothing like when Cozy Glow had poisoned him. After a while she pulled out one of the books she brought with her and began reading. It was a book she had gotten while on DS9, recommended to her by Admiral Piccard. Part of the “Dixon Hill” series she'd been told.

She had no idea how long it had been since she started reading when she heard the thump, the book had really captured her attention. Marking her spot, she put the book down and looked up to find James wandering aimlessly around the room. “Hello.” She calmly said, not wanting to surprise James too much.

James jumped back at her call, he didn't look to be as surprised as he was confused while he glanced around the room. “I'm sorry.” James quickly said looking to Twilight. “I … I don't know how I got here. I'll leave you alone now.” His voice shook slightly and his eyes were darting around the room, never fixing on any one thing for long.

“Oh, you don't have to leave.” Twilight said as she got up from the couch. “I'm Twilight Sparkle … your friend. I'm here to help you.” She slowly walked towards James as she spoke, keeping her voice calm.

James was noticeably hesitant to believe her. “I … don't think I know you.” He carefully said.

“You're in the middle of a procedure, you're memories will come back after you've healed.” Twilight explained as James sat on the bed.

“I'm hurt?” James asked as he looked himself over. “I don't look hurt, I'm not in pain.”

“It's not that easy …” Twilight started to say.

“If I'm not hurt what happened?” James said, his voice raising in both fear and anger. “Why don't I know who I am? Did you do something to me?!” He began to shout as he backed away from the alicorn.

Twilight was taken aback at James's accusation, backing up a step as he shouted at her. She thought that being his friend would go beyond just memories, but now he was afraid of her and accusing her of taking his memories. In her chest she felt the sting of it even as she tempered herself with the knowledge that he was only scared because he didn't remember anything. “I didn't do anything to you.” Her voice broke as she spoke, hoping that this wouldn't mar everything James was trying to do. She took another step forward, holding her hoof out for him.

James recoiled further, crawling to the other side of the bed and looking at her over the covers. “Please.” He said as he kept the bed between them. “Stay away from me.”

Twilight put her hoof down and closed her eyes before letting her head drop. “Alright.” She quietly said. “I'll leave you alone if that's what you want.”

James slowly nodded, keeping his eyes on Twilight as she went back to the couch, hoping that she could concentrate on reading her book. It wasn't easy, even with as engrossing as the book had been she found herself looking back to James periodically, and feeling worse each time. She had come to keep him company and help him while his memories were gone, but all she had done is scare him. She remembered Spike's comment about making friends with James and sighed. It had gone poorly the first time, and this time was possibly even worse.

She stared dejected at her book for nearly half an hour when she heard James speak again.

“Are … are you alright?” He cautiously asked as he approached her. “You're crying.”

Twilight couldn't help but smile, it seemed things were starting to turn around. Once again she drew a similarity to their first meeting as she looked to him. “I'm alright. I just didn't want to scare you.” She said wiping away her tears.

“Scare me?” James asked as he sat next to her. “You're just sitting here reading, why would I be scared of you?”

“Because you thought I took your memories.” Twilight said, confused about why he would ask when it had seemed pretty obvious to him earlier.

“Taken my memories? Why?” James asked. “Have we met before? Isn't this your home?” He asked.

It dawned on Twilight suddenly as she heard him. James couldn't even remember anything that was happening now. She'd have to introduce herself to him every time they talked. As difficult as this development seemed, for her it was preferable as she now got a second chance to make friends with him again.

She had to think about what she was going to say, he had reacted rather severely when he thought she had lied to him. “I'm your friend, Twilight Sparkle. Something happened and you've lost your memories, but you'll be back to normal in no time.” She said with a grin.

“What happened?” James asked as he once again began to check himself for injuries.

Twilight reacted quickly and spoke up. “Just a spell you used, it's nothing serious.”

“A … spell? Look, if I've lost my memories it has to be serious … What aren't you telling me?” James asked as he once again began to back off and his voice got suspicious.

***

It was at about the fifth time that Twilight realized that the truth only made James suspicious of her, and that he was starting to remember things for longer periods each time. She was running out of chances to get this right.

“I'm sorry, but you hit your head pretty hard.” She lied, hoping that this would work. “I'm not surprised you don't remember anything.”

James rubbed his head as he considered Twilight's statement. “But I feel fine.”

“You've been out for a while.” She said, laughing uncomfortably. “But it beats waking up with a headache.” She smiled as she finished, waiting to see if James would get suspicious or if he'd take her word for it.

James rubbed his head again before grinning. “Yeah, that'd suck.” James said with a laugh.

Twilight gave a relieved sigh as she finally found a way to explain things to James that didn't frighten him off.

She was about to say something else when she felt and heard her stomach growl. She blushed slightly as she realized she hadn't even eaten breakfast that day. “Why don't I get us something to eat.” She offered with a smile as she walked towards what passed as a kitchen.

The replicator in here wasn't like what she was used to in James's castle. It's interface was more simplistic and might just be limited to the items on the menu. Possibly so James could keep himself somewhat healthy while he was locked in here. “NG-com. Two salads please.” Twilight said as she found what looked best at the moment. She watched as two bowls of salad materialized along with two forks, two small bowls of croutons and two small bottles of vinaigrette. James had most likely programmed these to his tastes long ago simply to make things easier on himself while he was here.

Her horn glowed as she went about setting the coffee table as there was only one stool at the counter and no other table to speak of. Only returning briefly to the replicator to get two cups of tea, one hot one cold.

She tried to hold a conversation with James as they ate, but his attention was going all around the stateroom. “Thanks for dinner.” James calmly said as he finished his salad. “It was good.”

Twilight grinned as she looked to him. “That was only lunch, but you can lay down if you're tired.”

“Lunch?” James asked as he looked out the windows. “But it's night.”

Twilight was still amazed by what James didn't remember. “It's always night here. We're in outer space.”

James's eyes went wide as he got up and ran over to the windows, pressing his face against it and looking at as much as he could. “Really?” He asked as though he were an enthralled child, his face still held firmly to the window.

“It's alright.” Twilight said with a chuckle. “Once your memory comes back you'll know all of the fun stuff about this place.”

“Can we go see more?!” James asked excitedly, as he eagerly turned on Twilight.

Twilight looked away from James uncomfortably. “I'm sorry.” She quietly said. “Doctor's orders. You can't leave for at least a week.”

“A week?” James went from overjoyed to depressed quickly as he heard her statement. “But that's so long.” He complained as he trudged away from the window. “I want to do something, see something.”

Twilight realized that she was going to have to really keep an eye on him this whole time. On the first day he was already thinking about getting out. She felt guilty that she would have to keep him here, but she absolutely had to.

“I was just reading this story.” She said as an idea came to her. “Would you like to hear it?”

“Uhm … Sure.” James smiled as he sat on the couch, ready to hear a story.

Twilight only had to remind James twice more that day who she was and why he was here. His memory was definitely getting better as time went on. But there were other challenges she wasn't prepared for. James wouldn't tell her if he was hungry, and when she realized he was he seemed ashamed to admit that he was. Other times he would just get up and wander around, almost as if looking for an exit and more than once she found him just sitting in the dark holosuite not knowing where he was or why he was there and glancing around, frightened of something he couldn't quite place.

What she found easy was James's tendency to just quietly stare out at the stars. It was one of these periods of staring off into space that she heard James start to snore as he began to nod off. The day had gone faster than she thought as she checked the time according to Ponyville. With a thought, and more than a little effort, she magically lifted James from the couch and placed him carefully in the bed before covering him. She made sure the room was completely silent before she left so he could sleep through the whole night.

It had been depressing when James didn't recognize her, and wrenching when he was scared of her. Constantly reminding him of who she was and even a few times who he was was frustrating, and she felt guilty for feeling that way. He had a problem right now and she couldn't justify losing her patience at him for it. Then came the horror as she realized that this could happen to him without it being intentional, and that's why he made backups of his memories. So hopefully if this did happen he could minimize others exposure to him like this.

Even more terrifying was that conditions like this weren't uncommon among ponies, and that it was possible for this to happen to someone else she cared about. James's warning hadn't been about his amnesiac self being trouble, it was about what it would make her think and feel.

She could clearly see it was early day when she got to James's castle and it would be evening when she got to her's in just a minute. The castle was oddly quiet, there was some calm music playing in the distance and birdsong came in through the windows, but other than that she heard nothing as she walked back to Ponyville.

Much to her surprise Starlight was waiting for her as she entered her castle.

“How'd it go?” Starlight asked as she walked alongside Twilight.

“It wasn't easy.” Twilight admitted. “I had to introduce myself to him at least half a dozen times. He was terrified of me at first, thinking I was the one who had taken his memories. Eventually he calmed down and I read to him for a while.” She said as they walked. “It's not as bad as James made it out to be, but you have to be ready going in to it.”

“Any advice?” Starlight asked as they stopped by the library.

“Be patient. He doesn't know what's going on and he's scared.” Twilight said before turning back to the library. “I should probably work on this weeks lesson plans.”

***

Day two.

Starlight made her trip to New Guardia early, Twilight did tell her about the replicator in James's stateroom but she wanted brewed tea instead of created tea. And she thought that James might like some coffee from his favorite cafe in Truce.

The stateroom was still dark when she appeared and there was a constant low humming. It sounded familiar but she couldn't quite place it. From here she could see that the bed was empty and the sheets had been thrown off. Figuring that James was elsewhere in the stateroom she went to clean up a bit.

As she collected one of the sheets on the side of the bed she noticed something lumped up against the window by the foot. It didn't take much inspection for her to realize it was James curled up and staring outside. He appeared to be looking beyond the stars, his complexion was nearly as white as the sheet he held onto. He looked terrified and his eyes were bloodshot as if he'd been crying. Starlight dropped the coffee and tea as she ran over to check on her friend. “James what's wrong?” She asked as she got close. “And what's that noise?”

James didn't recoil as she had expected him to but instead looked at her. “It's the shower.” He said, his voice quaking as he spoke. “It helps keep away the faces when I close my eyes.”

“The faces?” Starlight quietly asked. She had her suspicions, and desperately hoped she was wrong.

James nodded before looking down. “I think I did something to them.” He said, not wanting to look at Starlight directly at the moment. “I think I hurt them.” He added after a moment before finally looking her in the eyes. “Did I hurt them? Am I a bad person?”

It was exactly what Starlight was afraid of. She didn't understand how this was happening when he didn't even remember who he was, but that wasn't important at the moment. Starlight hesitantly walked towards him. “No, you're not a bad person. Not anymore.”

“So I am a bad person.” He said as he let his gaze drop back to the floor.

“That was a long time ago. You've changed and now you're a good person; you've saved people and helped others find the strength to save themselves. I've done some pretty terrible things myself, but not anymore. We help each other be better than we were.” Starlight said as she sat next to James.

“Did I apologize?” James quietly asked, not looking up. “… Could I apologize?”

Starlight hesitated. If she told him what he had done or that there was no way to apologize he would probably get worse. “You've done everything you can. Just like me, you have to keep moving forward.”

James nodded before looking to Starlight again. “Are you another one of my friends?”

Starlight smiled. “Yes I am, my name's Starlight. You'll see some of your other friends while you get better.” Starlight waited a moment before she remembered she had brought something with her. She grimaced as she turned to see the pools that had been their drinks on the floor not far from the bed. “I guess I should clean those up.” She said as she stood. “Will you be alright?”

James nodded again.

Starlight looked around the stateroom for any cleaning supplies. There was no way James would leave this place without any, even if he was a rather cluttered person himself. She caught herself almost asking James where he had put them, forgetting that he didn't remember anything. Eventually she found several towels and a bucket she could use in the kitchen area and started cleaning.

As she was sopping up the mixture of coffee and tea she noticed James quietly cleaning beside her. He still looked very depressed, but up and about was an improvement over curled in the corner scared of closing his eyes.

“I'm sorry.” James quietly said as he helped her clean.

Starlight looked to James, not understanding why he had apologized. “I'm the one who dropped the drinks.”

“Yeah, but Twilight told me that this is where I'm living right now, and so far all I've done is rely on you two for everything.” He sadly answered.

“Well, we came here to help while you recover your memory.” Starlight said with a smile.

“I'm sorry.” James quietly said again.

Starlight had to get him feeling better somehow, if he kept feeling this way who knows what he may do. As she tried to think she heard his stomach growl loudly. “How about we take a break and get some breakfast?” She asked with a chuckle.

James blushed and nodded as Starlight wrung the last towel out into the bucket and draped it over the edge. It would be stained, but it wasn't a nice towel to begin with. She walked over to the replicator and looked at the available menu, smiling at one choice as she saw it. “NG-com. Two spinach and mushroom omelets.” She said happily before ordering replicas of the drinks she had brought with her. The tea tasted good, but it wasn't quite as good as what had come from Truce. Unfortunately James was going to have to wait before he got his favorite coffee.

They ate at the coffee table as had become the norm between the two days, Starlight really enjoying the meal. James clearly liked it too but he ate hesitantly, as if trying to not eat any faster than her.

“It's alright James. Dig in.” Starlight encouraged.

“Oh. I'm alright.” James quietly said as he looked down at the plate and half finished food.

Starlight watched as James slowly ate the rest of the omelet. She'd known James long enough to realize that one omelet wouldn't be anywhere near enough. “Would you like another one? Maybe some fruit?”

“No.” James answered. “I'm alright.” Even as he spoke his stomach growled again. He looked away blushing as he heard the noise.

Starlight chuckled. “Sounds like your stomach disagrees.”

“My stomach doesn't get a say. I've had enough.” He said, as much to his own body as to Starlight.

“James, if you're still hungry that's okay you can …” Starlight began to say before James interrupted.

“No it's not okay.” He angrily said. “I've had enough!”

While not exactly new, this was a troubling realization. “James, it's not good for you to eat so little. If you don't want as much as normal that's fine, but starving yourself won't do any good.” Starlight said as she took a step closer.

James winced as she spoke. She knew he had a history of starving himself, but he was apparently much more self conscious than she realized. Just how deep did his problems run if they still effected him when he didn't remember anything else?

Just then she realized why Lucca's and her game about making James blush revolved around compliments and open flirtation. It was to make him feel better about himself. She took a small measure of pride in realizing that something she started doing for fun played such a big role in making him happy.

But right now she had to come up with some way to get James to eat more and make him happy. As she thought she remembered what she had with her already. “Alright James, would you like to play a game? It's one of my favorites.”

James slowly nodded before grinning.

“Awesome. I'll get us some snacks to have while we play. I know you don't remember the game so I'll teach you.” Starlight said as she went to collect her saddle bag that she had left by the transport hub. Inside were a few basic things, books, and exactly what she was looking for: Dragon Pit.

“Do I like this game?” James asked as Starlight set it up.

“We've had fun playing it. It's one of my favorites.” Starlight said with a grin.

***

Rainbow Dash watched as Twilight walked around town. She should really fly around more. She thought before an idea crossed her mind. She flew overhead and landed quietly behind a stall only a couple meters ahead of her friend and crouched. She stifled a giggle as Twilight approached.

Just as Twilight was getting close Rainbow Dash jumped out spread her wings and gave a quick shout of “Boo!”

Twilight yelped and took to the air the moment she saw Rainbow Dash, only registering what happened when Rainbow Dash laughed as she looked to her. Twilight grinned and rolled her eyes as she hovered above the ground. “Alright Rainbow Dash, you got me.” She said.

“You know, while you're up there we should have a race.” Rainbow Dash said with a grin as she flapped her wings to join her friend.

“You know I'm not good enough to win.” Twilight calmly said as she flew higher, towards where several of the pegesi in Ponyville lived.

“Not if you stop trying. Come on, best out of three.” Rainbow Dash insisted.

Predictably Rainbow Dash won each race and the two of them settled on a cloud nearby after the third race. “See, you're getting better.” She said as she lounged on the cloud, ready to enjoy the warm sun.

“Only because you keep pushing me.” Twilight said with a smile. After relaxing a moment while staring up at the sky she looked to Rainbow Dash. “Can I ask you a question?”

“Sure, what's up?” Rainbow Dash casually asked.

“I was wondering if there's anything wrong between you and James.” Twilight said calmly.

Rainbow Dash kept staring up into the sky as she answered flatly. “Still not a couple.”

“I know.” Twilight said. “But I mean as friends. Is everything alright?”

“Of course.” Rainbow Dash casually answered.

Twilight wasn't exactly ready to believe that as she listened to her friend. “It's just that you've not been visiting him as much as you usually do, and the last time there was something wrong with James you left to take care of him without even telling us. This time … It's like you're doing everything you can to stay away from him.”

“It's nothing Twilight.” Rainbow Dash said dismissively.

“I know he can be abrasive and more than a little crass, if he did something to upset you you can …” Twilight started to say before Rainbow Dash interrupted her.

“He didn't do anything.” Rainbow Dash said firmly. “You're the one who insisted on being with him during this, when he would rather be alone.”

Twilight wasn't going to just take this, but she tempered her response because this was her friend she was talking to. “You didn't see him Rainbow Dash. He's scared. He needs a friend right now.”

“He's done this plenty of times without us.” Rainbow Dash countered.

“There's a lot of things he's done without us, some of them he regrets. Sometimes our friends need help, even when they ask us to leave them alone.” Twilight commented, expecting a response. With none forthcoming she got back up. “I guess I should be going now.” She said. “I'll see you later.”

“Thanks for the race.” Rainbow Dash said. “It was fun.”

Twilight nodded and flew off.

“I'm the one who screwed up.” Rainbow Dash quietly said to herself.

***

As much as Starlight enjoyed playing Dragon Pit she couldn't play all day. Fortunately her insistence on having snacks ensured that James was not starving himself as he idly munched on carrots celery and the occasional apple. He finished the almonds quickly but she couldn't keep getting more without arousing his suspicions. Every time he thought she was just feeding him he would stop completely and she could see his disgust at himself plainly. Was this how he always felt and he just hid it away like his pain?

Starlight walked back to the kitchen area and made a quick order for them to have a little lunch. She wasn't particularly hungry but she needed to make sure James ate, and other than snacks while playing games he wouldn't eat in front of her. She made sure to keep him talking as they ate, asking about what Twilight read to him if there was anything interesting he had found while here. Just trying to keep his mind working on something. That way he wouldn't think about how much he was eating.

“Actually there's a strange room over there by the closet. It's completely empty and I have no idea what it could be for.” James said with a little more than passing interest before he relapsed into depression. “Then again, I don't know anything going on right now.”

“That's alright. It just means finding out will be a surprise. Come on, let's go see what's there.” Starlight said enthusiastically.

The door slid open easily as they approached and Starlight immediately recognized the neutral state of the holosuite. This one was larger than the ones she was used to but finding it was certainly a good thing. “This is really fun James. This is one of your holosuites.” Starlight said with a smile. “NG-com: Game cabinet.”

James looked around the veritable library that appeared around them in awe while Starlight was more directed in her search. Clearly keeping him thinking was helping to not only keep focus off himself, but also helping his cognition. Judging by how he became more articulate as she kept working with him. Perhaps a puzzle would help keep the trend going. However what she found as the puzzle section was one program for generating a random puzzle with an archived picture.

What was more interesting were the aisles next to the puzzle program. Labeled “Puzzle Adventure;” and “Puzzle Escape;” Starlight remembered Twilight telling her about the escape room she and her friends had done as a friendship getaway. A logic puzzle certainly would keep his mind working.

It didn't take her long to find one that seemed interesting. It was part of a series too so they already had another one when they finished. Hopefully an escape room would entertain him and not inspire him.

***

It took them more than half an hour to solve the first escape room. It wouldn't have been so difficult if it weren't so cluttered with useless stuff and false clues, but that made it interesting. That and the unconventional solution James found by creating a device to break the trapdoor instead of unlocking it. “That was a good idea, James.” Starlight praised as they walked downstairs in the program to get to the next puzzle.

James laughed uncomfortably and looked away. “Actually I was just getting tired of looking for the key.” He admitted.

Starlight stopped a moment and laughed. “Well it certainly worked.”

“Starlight?” James asked as the door closed behind them with an evil laugh.

“Yes?” She asked as she looked up to her friend.

“What if I don't get better?” He hesitantly asked.

Starlight smiled and shook her head. “Don't worry James. You'll get better. It may not feel like it right now, but before long you'll remember everything.”

James stood silently for a minute as he thought about it. “So I'll remember all of those people I hurt?” He quietly asked.

Starlight looked away for a moment. “Yes, you'll remember them. But you'll also remember what's happened since then … it won't be so bad.”

James nodded and looked around the room. “Well … at least there's less clutter in this room.”

“And I already see a key in the fishbowl. This one might not take so long.” Starlight said as she walked around the living room.

***

Starlight made her way to Sweet Apple Acres after leaving James that night. She had to warn Applejack about James's flashbacks. She had left him in his room with some quiet music playing after finding the stereo and several preloaded play lists. He hadn't gone to sleep yet, instead he had decided to go exploring in Minecraft once Starlight showed him that program. It didn't have any of the worlds she had played before, perhaps this was intentionally separate from the others.

“Howdy Starlight.” Applejack said, meeting the unicorn close to the entrance. “How's James doin' today?”

Starlight took a breath as she thought about it. “He's doing better than he was this morning. Which is why I'm here. I don't know if James has told anypony else this but he sometimes has flashbacks …”

***

Day three.

Applejack didn't know exactly what she was supposed to do, but what she heard from Starlight the night prior gave her a few things to keep in mind. First was that there had to be some white noise or something going on or his mind would wander to unpleasant places. Second was that he was starving himself again, though nobody had any idea why. Finally was that he was much less patient than he normally was.

James was sleeping when Applejack appeared in the room, this was obvious enough from his snoring. She only knew there was music when James stopped snoring for several seconds. Starlight had told her that silence could apparently trigger a flashback for him, which explained why there was usually music playing or birdsong in his castle. It was quiet but never really silent there.

As to be expected James hadn't exactly kept the place clean so as he slept she went about tidying up the stateroom.

Her cleaning was interrupted less than an hour in. “Sorry.” She heard James say as she now realized she hadn't heard him snoring for the last couple minutes.

“That's alright. Y'all help out enough on the farm when harvest comes 'round, this is really the least I can do.” Applejack said as she walked over to James.

“So I help out on a farm?” James asked. “Am I a farmhand or do I just help out?”

“Y'all just help out.” Applejack said. “You say y'all don't want to get detached from the important work that keeps everyone goin'. It can be easy given you're a king an' all.”

James's eyes went wide and his mouth dropped open. “I'm a king?” He gasped.

“Yeah …” Applejack hesitantly said. “Twilight and Starlight didn't tell you?”

James just slowly shook his head as he continued to stare at her. “I'm really missing a lot, aren't I?” He asked.

“It ain't that bad, soon enough you'll be back to normal.” Applejack said reassuringly.

“Who was I?” James hesitantly asked.

“Hold on now. First thing's first, you've gotta get some breakfast then we can talk about the past.” Applejack said as she went over to the replicator. “Starlight could've told me this one was different from the ones in the castle. I don't see the button to use this thing.” She said as she looked around the device.

James looked to the device for a moment as Applejack inspected it for it's usual activation panel. “Twilight and Starlight just stood in front of it and said what they wanted.” James explained.

“Huh.” Applejack said as she looked to James. “Why ain't the others around your place like that? Usually you need some button and phrase before you order.” Applejack turned to the replicator before talking again. “Can I get some flapjacks, orange juice, and hash browns?” She asked. Not long after she spoke a plate of pancakes and hash browns and a glass of juice materialized. Applejack placed the plate on the counter before collecting the glass and placing it nearby.

Hesitantly James sat and began to eat, looking back to Applejack for a moment who had once again started cleaning, not that there was much left for her to do. She casually talked as she continued to clean.

“You know, it's kinda funny that this is when it's just the two of us spending time together. We don't do that often.” She said as James started to clear away his place, deciding he needed to stop eating now that her attention was back on him. “Hold on there buster.” She said as James stood up. “You're not starving yourself again. You sit right back down and finish what's on your plate.”

“That's alright.” James quietly said.

“No it ain't. You worry a lot of ponies … and people, when you start starving yourself. Your wives wouldn't be too happy learning you're doing this again.” Applejack scolded.

James was about to argue when one word she had said stuck out. “Wives? As in plural?” He asked as his face fell.

“Yeah, Lucca and Tali.” Applejack said. “Tenyo doesn't like it either, and I'm betting Liara isn't thrilled when you do it.”

“I'm married to four women?” James asked, still trying to grasp the notion.

“Uhm … yeah.” Applejack answered. She would have thought that even without his memory James would be the one least surprised by that. Clearly that idea was wrong.

“I really am a horrible person.” James said as he put his plate back down and slumped over on the stool.

“What do you mean?” Applejack asked. What brought this up?

“Come on. How am I not a horrible person if I'm married to four women?” James argued.

“It's not like that James.” Applejack was quick to point out. “They're with you because they want to be with you. Well, at least Tali and Lucca. Tenyo is your friend and your marriage to her is political. Liara … I haven't really talked to her.” Applejack was quick to explain.

“That doesn't make what I'm doing to them any better.” James said as he buried his face in his palms. “Did I do this, or did I just go along with it?” James asked, finally looking up.

“I, uh … I know you've been married to Lucca the longest.” Applejack answered honestly.

“Like that matters which,” James said as he ignored Applejack. “how conceited must I be to just go along with it? I'm horrible.” He once again buried his face in his hands as he finished talking.

Applejack didn't intend to make him upset, but here they were anyway. “Now James, I admit, when I first found out about this … well I wasn't thinkin' much better of you than y'all are right now. But y'all care about those girls, and make time for them. Y'all're a good person and I just know they'd call you a good husband and father to your girls.” Applejack said, trying to make James feel better.

“And I'm a father?” James said as he tried to wrap his head around it. “This is too much.” His head began to swim as he tried to think about all of this. Where even was his family? “It's all too much.”

“That's not all …” Applejack tried to say.

“How much more have I done? How much more am I expected to live up to?” James asked, as much to himself as to Applejack.

“Come on now.” Applejack calmly said. “Nobody expects y'all to do half the stuff you do. You're a heck of a fella and you always go out of your way to help others. Don't go knocking yourself without knowing what y'all can and have done. Now I'm sure once you've got your memories back you'll feel right as rain again.”

“What have I done?” James asked suddenly, turning on the pony.

“I only know so much, but I can say you've helped us save Equestria time and again, each time without hesitation. Y'all have a lot to feel good about yourself for.” Applejack said.

“Well, I don't. But thanks anyway.” James sarcastically said as he looked back to his food. “I guess I should finish this so they don't get angry with me.”

“We'll all be concerned if you don't eat, but we won't be angry.” Applejack hadn't expected James to be this hard on himself. How was he so different now? How did he get through this amnesia in the past when he had to deal with these emotions without anyone to help him?

***

Scootaloo was flanked by Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle as they happily ran around Ponyville after school, stopping as they saw Rainbow Dash flying overhead. “Rainbow Dash!” Scootaloo happily called, waving up to her claimed sister.

Rainbow Dash flew down towards them as she heard the call and smiled as she spoke. “Heyya girls. What's going on?”

“Nothing really.” Scootaloo said.

“Is James actually sick again?” Apple Bloom asked. “Applejack said she needed to keep an eye on him today.”

“Yeah, and Rarity's going to be as well in a couple days.” Sweetie Belle added.

Rainbow Dash balked for a moment. “He's not really sick. He's lost his memories for a while.” She calmly said.

“What?!” The CMCs asked in unison.

“You mean he doesn't remember any of us?” Scootaloo asked, worried.

“He doesn't even know who he is right now.” Rainbow Dash said.

“Then we have to go see him!” Apple Bloom said.

“Yeah, he needs to remember his friends at least.” Sweetie Belle added.

“Actually, he told us that he wanted to be alone for this.” Rainbow Dash said. “He does this every ten years apparently. Just in case he ever does forget, somewhere he has copies of his memories or something.” The explanation sounded insane, but so many things with James did.

“Why would he want to be alone though?” Sweetie Belle asked. “That sounds like it would be, well … lonely.”

“Exactly.” Scootaloo heartily agreed. “Rainbow Dash, as his (kind of) sisters we can't let him go through this by himself.”

Rainbow Dash smiled at the little filly. She wanted to help him too, she wanted to be there for him. But after what she did to him the last time he was under her care she couldn't help but wonder if she should.

“You do love him, don't you?” Apple Bloom asked.

Rainbow Dash's wings shot out and she stared terrified at the filly. “What?!” She almost shouted.

“Of course she does.” Scootaloo confidently said. “I mean, who doesn't love their family?”

Rainbow Dash relaxed a bit as she heard Scootaloo's rational, she even chuckled a bit at the innocence of Apple Bloom's question. But she couldn't help but start to think about it, asking herself just what she did feel for the strange man that had come into her life as a frustration and now she couldn't imagine having to let him go. Calling it confusing would be an understatement.

“Oh, I know!” Apple Bloom eagerly said. “Let's all go see him. I'm sure he'd appreciate the company, and we can see Applejack too.”

“Yeah.” Sweetie Belle said happily. “And maybe we can jog his memory while we're there.”

Rainbow Dash smiled slightly at the CMCs. “You three go on without me. I've still got some cloud busting to do.”

“But the sky's are clear.” Sweetie Belle said.

Rainbow Dash looked around for a moment before looking down at Sweetie Belle. “It was good to talk to you three, I'll see you later. Bye.” She said quickly before taking off.

“Huh. I wonder what that was about.” Apple Bloom said as she watched Rainbow Dash hurry off.

***

“Thanks for the stories, but there is no way that I'm that person you're talking about.” James scoffed as Applejack finished talking.

Applejack groaned as she rolled her eyes. “How many times do I haf'ta tell ya? I ain't lying!” She insisted for at least the fifth time.

“I know you say you're not lying, and you may well be telling me the truth, but that doesn't mean the person you're talking about is me. I'm in over my head just hearing about it, how am I supposed to cope with everything you insist I do? Huh? I can already prove that I'm nowhere near as strong as you say, in fact I have since I haven't won a single arm wrestling match against you.” James ranted as he paced. “And I can feel it.” He added as he jabbed his index finger into his chest hard enough to make an audible thump. “That I have done horrible things. I may not have the whole picture, but I know I am a terrible person.”

“You ain't a bad guy James!” Applejack shouted as her patience was pushed past it's limit. “I ain't no liar either. Once y'all get your memories back …”

“My memories? Why would I want my memories back?” James shouted at the frustrated pony. “If this is some kind of rehabilitation you can stop now! I already know I want to be better, I don't need these stories of this … hero that I'll never be! Even if you gave me his memories!”

There was a lull as the two stared angrily at each other, Applejack from frustration, James from some deep desire to be alone. To push everyone away and wallow in his misery by himself.

During this silence three small forms teleported into the stateroom. As they were about to announce themselves they saw the standoff and stood silently wondering just what was going on.

“We're just trying to help you until you get your memories back!” Applejack shouted.

“You want to help?!” James growled before shouting. “Then leave! Now! … I'm not whoever it is you seem to think I am! I'll never be him! Job's finished so go!” His hair and eyes flashed as he shouted, his anger reaching it's boiling point.

“What the hay's goin' on?” Apple Bloom breathlessly asked.

James and Applejack quickly turned to regard the visitors, James's face still twisted in anger. “Great, more trying to convince me I'm someone else!” He growled throwing up his arms. “Well I don't care what any of you say!” He shouted as he made a sweeping gesture to all of them. “I may not remember who I am, but I know what kind of person I am! Get out now before I forget I don't want to be the bad guy.”

The threat was clear and Applejack had no way of knowing if James was willing to go through with it as he was now. He just wasn't the man she knew anymore, and she was not going to risk anything happening to the CMCs. “Come along girls, we're not wanted here.” She coldly said as she walked to the teleportation pad.

Scootaloo couldn't understand what was going on. James was a good guy, he wouldn't yell like that at someone he cared about. “James!” She desperately called. “What's wrong?”

“Leave now!” He growled again, looking directly at Scootaloo and taking a threatening step forward as he balled his hands into fists and began to crouch like he intended to lunge towards her at any moment.

Scootaloo took a step back as she saw the anger in his eyes and couldn't bring herself to think he wouldn't. She was genuinely afraid for herself as she looked in his eyes and couldn't see anything of the man she once knew. She swallowed the lump in her throat, her heart breaking as she looked on what he was now and could only wish that this was all a bad dream. That Princess Luna would soon interrupt and save her from the nightmare.

No such intervention came.

“Hurry!” Applejack said, getting between the girls and James before instructing the teleporter to take them back to the castle. They soon found themselves standing in the teleporter station, looking at each other confused and hurt.

“What just happened?” Sweetie Belle asked as the shock of the situation began to wear off.

“I wish I knew sugar cube. I was just tellin' James about himself then he started acting all crazy.” Applejack said as she scratched under her hat.

“That wasn't James.” Scootaloo quietly said, determined to not let her voice break.

“What do you mean?” Apple Bloom asked. “Just 'cause he doesn't remember anything right now doesn't mean he's not him anymore.”

Scootaloo was done here, without answering she slowly walked off towards the door that lead back to Ponyville, her head hung low. She needed to stay ahead of them, she didn't want them to see just how badly her brother had hurt her.

***

It had been ten minutes since the group of ponies left as he considered the pad they arrived on. He'd shut off the music and now wanted to try getting out. No reason to not try the obvious first. He walked over to the pad and stood on it, repeating what he had heard Applejack say. There was a short pause before it beeped. Clearly it wasn't going to work for him. He was stuck here.

As he considered what else he could try he heard something behind him. He turned quickly, but there was nothing there. His head slowly throbbed as he walked towards the couch when he heard the noise again. It seemed obvious now, it was a whisper.

He waited until he heard another to try to find out where it was coming from before turning, but it was too quiet. Carefully he began to walk towards where he thought it had come from, hoping that he could at least hear what they were saying.

Something seemed to be in the corner of his eye now, and the whispering was once again behind him. He turned abruptly to catch what he had seen, but again nothing was there. Another whisper, louder as the silence pressed in on him. He had no idea what they were saying, it was just a whisper but no words. Something else moved at the edge of his sight and he jumped away from it. In the distance he heard a muted scream.

There was something beneath the bed. He slowly walked towards it and crouched at the edge, grabbing the sheet. As he pulled it up he saw nothing but the bed frame, but his mind told him there was someone hiding there and he had just found them. Fear gripped him as his mind screamed that he was going to hurt them, that he was going to kill them.

The silence pressed down on him, forcing him onto his backside where he began to slide away from the bed. He knew he was backing into more but he had to get away from them before he did anything. He just had to keep reminding himself that he was the only one there.

The whispers and screams of terror hounded him relentlessly and he tried to get away from them and himself. The quiet was unbearable as he continued to retreat from the horrible silence. His back hit something solid, the side of a building. No, it was the window of his suite. His back was against the window and he looked into his room.

He closed his eyes and he saw clearly now what his mind wanted him to see when they were open. The dead face beneath the bed, the forms running in every direction, the gore on the roads and buildings.

James pulled his knees as close to his chin as he could and held his eyes tightly closed. He wanted desperately for someone to be there, to help him get away from this. He wished he hadn't chased the others off. But this is what he had now.

And he deserved it.

***

Applejack walked into Sugar Cube Corner alone, having sent the CMCs to the clubhouse while she got cupcakes for them. She didn't understand how James could ever be like this. He had even turned on Scootaloo! Maybe it was for the best that he spend this time alone like he had insisted.

“Hi Applejack!” Pinkie Pie happily said, forgetting for the moment that Applejack had said that today she would be watching James.

“Hey Pinkie Pie.” Applejack said, her voice giving away her down mood. “The CMCs are pretty upset. Could I get some cupcakes to cheer them up?”

Pinkie Pie gasped as she heard the news. “Of course!” Pinkie Pie said before collecting a dozen boxes of cupcakes and piling them on Applejack who struggled to balance them. “What happened?”

Applejack ultimately couldn't balance all of the boxes before they crashed down around her. “James was angry and turned on them when they came by to say hi.”

Pinkie Pie's eyes went wide. “Even Scootaloo?” She asked astonished.

Applejack closed her eyes and nodded. “Yup.” In a flash Pinkie Pie was up and pushing Applejack out of the bakery and towards the clubhouse. This was an emergency, they needed to cheer these girls up.

***

“I guess Rainbow Dash was right to not want to see James right now.” Apple Bloom said as the shock of the encounter wore off.

“Even if she went there, he wasn't there.” Scootaloo huffed as she lay on the floor of the clubhouse with her chin resting on her forelegs. She faced the door, looking off into space as she thought about what had just happened.

“What?” Sweetie Belle asked. “Scootaloo, he was right there, we saw him.”

“No. Whoever that was, it wasn't James.” Scoolaloo said, still not looking towards her friends.

***

That evening Rainbow Dash reclined on a cloud as she thought about her feelings. What had started as an innocent question had thrown her into near panic and she needed to understand for herself where she was on the issue.

She and James were certainly friends, and close friends too, but when did they actually start being friends? For her, it was the winter she tried to ruin. He showed that he cared about her even if she was indifferent to him. She noticed that he stayed away from others even though he didn't want to be alone. And she decided she wasn't going to let him be alone. Someone who wanted to be nice that badly shouldn’t have to be satisfied watching others be happy.

Then there was training for the practical joke. Of course he had cut out some of the more interesting parts of the joke itself, but it was still a fun idea. She got to know him better during this time, they worked on their shared interests and developed in jokes.

Then they were trapped for a month with only a little food. He had refused to let her know just how little there was and sneaked food to her without her knowing. They had shared the same house and bedroom for a month. Had shared stories to keep each other entertained. Had comforted each other when the reality of their situation was too much to bare alone. At the end he had stopped eating all together just to buy her a few more days.

He genuinely appreciated everything she did and never seemed to judge her. He went out of his way to make her and all of the girls in his life happy. She felt like family when she was with him. He was no less welcoming to Scootaloo, treating her like another one of his daughters. Scootaloo happily called him her brother.

Her parents, of course, assumed that they were dating, and James made her an offer that would take the heat off any other guy she was friends with. Her parents thought of him like a son now. But that also meant her parents were now under the impression that they were all but married. But she could live with that for now. He kept Zephyr off her by claiming to be her boyfriend … she was grateful for that.

He had traveled across their world with them, using everything he had to make her and her friends as comfortable as possible. Helping them without hesitation, even saving their lives as they drowned.

He would make time for her, had made room in his home for her. She was always welcome. He had brought her into his other groups of friends, invited her to events. There were still parts of his life she didn't know about, parts he wouldn't talk about. But mostly those were the parts that hurt, parts he didn't want to think about.

Then he had disappeared. He had hurt her when he told them that he was going away and that he might never come back, and she was determined to drag him back if she needed to. He belonged there, with them. (with her?) She had done everything she could to bring him back and it worked.

Then she abandoned him. It hurt even more to think about what she had done there. He had been poisoned, she didn't know if he'd be alright and she left him behind. Trapped in a prison for the worst creatures in Equestria. Then she betrayed everything their friendship had been built on when she kissed him. But even now she didn't regret the kiss, even though she was genuinely sorry about hurting Lucca.

But there was a question she still needed to answer for herself. Why did she kiss him?

She cared about him, she wanted him to stay in her life. Did she love him?

Making things even harder was a simple statement Luwaxana Troi had made as they left the simulation of that colony. One sentence that threw her into near Twilight levels of panic. “Sometimes the most wonderful things in life are also the most confusing.”

Scootaloo's words came back to her mind as she watched the moon rise in the distance. “ … who doesn't love their family?” Is that what he was? Why was this question so hard? He felt like family, he treated her like family, he was practically a son to her parents … He was a son to her parents.

Her mind went back to the kiss. What was she thinking?

She wanted to help him. She would do anything to bring him back.

Why did she want him back so badly?

Because she cared. She cared about him more than she thought she could. Would she do that for her other friends?

She imagined Scootaloo poisoned like James was. She wouldn’t hesitate to do anything to save her, she loved her. That was easy to answer, but with it came the answer she was afraid of … that she loved him too.

She felt lighter and her chest warm as she came to the realization. She was as confused as before, but now she finally had an answer to that question. There would be more and harder questions she would have to ask herself later, but it didn't matter now. She loved Scootaloo, she loved all of her friends, she loved her parents, and she loved him. No matter how she might have felt before, or how she might feel later. Why had this been so hard for her to understand? Was it because he wasn't actually family? Was it the jokes that had come from the prank that had brought them so close? Was it that very closeness? Those weren't the questions that actually mattered.

But with the realization came a sinking feeling. She had once again abandoned him, even though it was at his insistence. He couldn't remember anything right now and she was just letting her friends take care of him because she was uncomfortable about being alone with him. As soon as she could in the morning she was going to talk to Twilight and take the last day. She could deal with being late, as long as she got to be there for him.

***

Day four.

James didn't know how long he had sat curled up against the window while the faces haunted him and the screams and whispers denied him rest as the all too familiar sound of hooves hitting the floor brought his attention back to the present. He was glad to hear it, but he knew he had to make her leave again. It was for the best.

He slowly opened his eyes and looked to find not the blonde orange pony that had been with him before but a very pink pony walking up to him smiling. “Please go away.” He said halfhearted, dropping his face back to his knees.

“Alrighty.” Pinkie Pie said as she got close. “But you've got to do something for me first.” She added cheerfully.

James sighed as he lifted his head back up, he didn't have it in him to try to scare her off or even argue at the moment. “What?” He said, deciding at least he wasn't going to be polite.

Pinkie Pie gave him a wide smile and laughed. “You've gotta smile.” She cheerfully said.

James groaned and shook his head for a moment before forcing a smile for a second. “Alright, you can leave now.”

Pinkie Pie shook her head as she looked at him. “Nuh-uh. I know smiles, and that's not a smile.”

James was too tired to get more than irritated at her as he listened to the nonsense. “You asked for a smile, and I smiled. Now please leave.” He grunted.

“Nope.” Pinkie Pie happily said. “You shaped you mouth like a smile, but that wasn't a smile. Smiles don't come from your face, they come from inside when you're feeling happy.”

James dropped his face back to his knees as she explained her position. “Then you're never getting what you want.” He mumbled.

“Not even for a cupcake?” She asked temptingly as she approached him with a fresh cupcake.

“I'm not hungry.” James said, not even looking up at her. And despite not eating since Applejack had left, he really wasn't hungry. He couldn't think beyond his own torments at the moment.

Pinkie Pie shrugged and ate the cupcake before sitting next to James. “Is there something you want to do?” She asked with a smile.

“Be alone.” James curtly answered.

“Nope.” Pinkie Pie happily said with a smile. “I mean something fun! There's no way you could be having fun alone in this place.”

“Don't want to have fun, just want to be left alone.” James replied. He wasn't getting angry or even frustrated, he just didn't care.

“You're just saying that because you're not having fun.” Pinkie Pie insisted as she stretched James's mouth into a smile. “Ooh! I know! Let's play hide and seek! I'll hide and you come find me.” She didn't even wait for James to answer before she ran off to hide somewhere in the stateroom.

Had James been looking he would have easily been able to follow her giggling to underneath the bed, and there just weren't many places to hide in the room. As it was James just put his face back down and went back to wallow in his misery.

However, try as he might, he couldn't get back to that point. Pinkie Pie had dragged him out of his mind and he wasn't going back anytime soon. With a sigh he stood up and walked towards the bed before getting on his hands and knees and lifting the blanket concealing the underside of the bed.

“Got …” James's voice trailed off as beneath the bed was completely empty, despite hearing her even as he lifted the blanket. He let the blanket drop and once again climbed to his feet only for Pinkie Pie to jump at him from atop the bed.

“You found me!” She excitedly shouted, startling him into staggering and then falling over backwards. She smiled down at him as he got his bearings. “That was fun! Want to play a different game?”

***

Rainbow Dash hurried to get to the morning meeting, having overslept that night. She blew through the halls towards Twilight's office without looking back. This was a common enough occurrence that the students were prepared and weren't carrying anything that could be blown over by her passing.

“Sorry I'm late.” Rainbow Dash said as she landed near the other ponies. Pinkie Pie was missing, but that was expected as it was her turn to watch James.

“That's alright Rainbow Dash.” Twilight cheerfully said. “We were just about to start the meeting. Today's schedule is going to be a little light, Pinkie Pie's students will be split between us today. This will give them a good chance to work together with other classes and make more friends.”

“I've got a few students lined up to be assistants if anypony would like their help.” Starlight said with a grin before noticing the uncomfortable looks she was getting. “Don't worry, none of these students are like Cozy Glow. I've interviewed them all, and if we need more there's a nice Betazoid man, Jacob, living in Truce who's at least willing to let us know if they're plotting anything.”

Starlight looked around for a moment as the silence persisted. “That was a joke. Though he did offer to help select student helpers if you’re interested.”

The room was uncomfortably silent for a little longer before Twilight finally spoke up. “Alright. If that's all of the school business … Applejack, how's James doing? I know Pinkie Pie is with him now, but how was he last night?”

Applejack shifted uncomfortably. “I … didn't stay around yesterday.” She admitted. “He was gettin' angrier as we talked and started shoutin' at me to leave. He was thinkin' we were trying to do somethin' to him. It only got worse when the CMCs showed up. He turned on them too, even threatened us if we didn't leave him alone.” She explained. “I couldn't leave the girls alone after that. He shook 'em up pretty badly. Scootaloo wasn't showin' it, but I think she was hurt the worst by it.”

Twilight was shocked but not too surprised, she had dealt with a similar, though less frightening, situation when she was watching James. “What happened?” She calmly asked.

“I was just tellin' him about himself when he got angry accused me of lying to him and demanding I leave. I figured he's done this well enough on his own before, one day shouldn't be a problem.”

“Yes.” Rarity calmly said. “Sweetie Belle told me about it. Apparently they were yelling when she arrived. The poor dear was so very confused, and I must admit that I am too.”

Twilight nodded as she spoke. “Unfortunately James never responded well to the truth when I tried telling it to him.”

Starlight wanted to assure them that James wouldn't hurt them, but it wasn't really the James they knew in that room and there was no predicting how he would react to anything. If he felt he had to it was entirely possible that he would become violent.

“Well I wasn't gonna lie to him.” Applejack argued.

“I know, I just wish there were some better way to deal with him.” Twilight said.

They sat quietly thinking for a while, even Rainbow Dash was lost on how to help, when Starlight got an idea. “You know, maybe we've been looking at this the wrong way.” She offered.

“How should we look at it? James doesn't know anything about who he is and gets angry when we tell him.” Twilight asked.

“Exactly, this is still James but he's lost everything he's learned over the years, he's not the same James.” Starlight explained. “We can't treat him like the same guy we know. Let's find out what he likes, how he thinks and behaves, and maybe even introduce him to some new things.”

“Good idea Starlight.” Twilight praised.

“Oh, I know exactly what to do tomorrow then.” Rarity happily said. “He always says he doesn't have an eye for fashion, but he still appreciates fine clothes. I'm sure it will only take a little nudge to get him to understand.”

“And I know he'll love to see the animals.” Fluttershy said.

Rainbow Dash knew she had to speak up now before they started making plans for Friday without her. “I should come up with something awesome for Friday then.” She said.

“I'm sure you will.” Twilight said as she smiled at her friend.

***

“Okay, so now that the oven is ready we put the pans in.” Pinkie Pie said as she placed her cake pan on the center rack of the oven, James placing his next to hers before she closed the door. “Now what should we do while we wait?”

“First, I have to know: Is this really about making me feel better or is this just more about yesterday?” James asked as he had a moment where he could really talk.

Pinkie Pie giggled. “Both. Applejack said you were really upset yesterday, and you looked really sad this morning. I just want you to be happy.”

James nodded. “Is there anything true about what she told me?”

Pinkie Pie put her hoof up to her chin. “Well, since it's Applejack all of it was. She doesn't lie. Don't worry you'll remember everything in a few days. I know it's no fun to be the only one who doesn't know, but if you think about it like a big surprise it'll be super fun!” She happily said.

“Fun?! This is horrible! I have no idea who I am and I'm getting conflicting stories. I'm told that there's all these people who care about me, but I can't remember any of them! I keep having nightmares with faces and voices of people that I know I've hurt. And you tell me it will all get better when I remember everything but what if I remember how terrible I am? What if things only get worse?!” James began to hyperventilate as he ranted, not caring that he wasn't alone.

“Or that when it happens your personality will totally change making you effectively vanish forever, or that maybe you won't change and you'll seem totally different alienating everypony you know and love. Or even that it wont work and you'll never remember anything about your past and have to relearn everything you once knew.” Pinkie Pie inhaled deeply as she finished happily expanding on James's fears.

James stood silent for a moment as his face went pale when he began to realize all of the things that could be worse that hadn't even crossed his mind until now. “Exactly.” He breathlessly said. “What if your friend is gone forever and I'm all that's left?”

Pinkie Pie blew a quick raspberry dismissively before giggling. “Please, you've done this lots of times. You'll be fine.” She said with a giggle.

“But what if this is the time it doesn't work, and I'm never who I was again?” James asked, his panic rising.

Pinkie Pie shrugged. “We'll still be your friends.” She said simply as she pet his head. “Now don't let those silly thoughts get you down, let's go find a fun game to play while our cakes bake.”

As Pinkie Pie bounced towards the holosuite James had to stop her. “Why are you my friend?” He asked, desperate for an answer about who he was that he could hold onto when he was haunted again.

Pinkie Pie giggled again as she turned and shrugged at him. “Because you try to be super nice, even when you aren't.”

Her answer didn't help at all.

***

Day five.

Rarity didn't have to explain to Sweetie Belle why she still went to take care of James even though he had gone so far as to threaten even the CMCs. She would do the same if she weren't afraid. You don't abandon your friends when they need help. Rarity hugged her sister and collected her supplies before going to James's stateroom.

James was clearing the coffee table as Rarity appeared in the room. “Hello-o.” She sang.

James stopped and looked her way as she approached. “Oh, hello. So you're watching me today.” He said as he finished collecting the debris and placing it in the replicator to be recycled.

“No, we're having a day of fun today.” Rarity happily said.

James shook his head. “I think that's been everyone's goal. I've done almost nothing but play games.”

“Oh, well I wasn't thinking games.” Rarity calmly said. “I wanted to show you the wonders of fashion, and that's just the beginning.”

James stared at her for a moment, this was certainly a different approach. “Uhh … okay.” He eventually said. He had no idea what she meant, but if it was important to her he could at least indulge her. He'd been horrible enough to his friends.

Rarity smiled as she approached him. “Here, these are some of the designs I've been working on. I'm sure you'll just love them.”

***

“So how'd things go?” Applejack asked Pinkie Pie as the meeting ended and they left the room.

“Uh, you were there silly.” Pinkie Pie said dismissively. “It's going to be super fun to have the other students today.”

Applejack shook her head for a moment. “No, I meant how'd things go with James yesterday?”

“Oh-h-h. You should have said that. Well, we played a game of hide and seek, made cakes, then played even more games. We had a great time!” Pinkie Pie said as she bounced along.

“Really?” Applejack asked, astonished. “He wasn't upset or anything?”

“I dunno. I couldn't really get him to smile, but that's really hard to do sometimes. Especially when he’s been sad.” Pinkie Pie answered.

“I guess it's better than being angry.” Applejack commented glumly.

***

“I just don't understand.” James said as he looked at Rarities drawings. “I mean they're nice and they look good, but I don't know why.”

“Really? You don't even know what about it you like?” Rarity asked.

James shook his head.

Rarity didn't understand why he was unable to articulate why or what he liked about it. Perhaps there was another way he could express himself. “Well darling, if you can't say what you like about it, maybe you could show me.” She offered as she gave James some paper and a pencil. “Here, try these.”

Accepting the offered supplies James sat at the coffee table and stared at the blank paper trying to visualize what it was he liked about Rarity's picture. Tentatively he put the pencil to the paper and drew a line before he turned the pencil around and erased it. His mind twisted as he stared at the paper and focused on what it was he liked, what made it look good. Once again he drew a line before erasing it again.

He closed his eyes and tried again to draw but he continued to erase every mark he made. This was going nowhere fast. He made the determination that the next start he would keep, no matter how he felt about it.

“Take as much time as you need.” Rarity calmly said. “It will never turn out if you try to rush.”

Once again James put the pencil to the paper and began to draw, concentrating on what he had seen and trying to draw the elements that he liked about it. Gradually a shape seemed to come out of his scribbling, but each line felt worse to him and each correction made it seem more wrong. Eventually he put the pencil down and balled up the paper, disgusted with himself for even attempting.

“Don't worry.” Rarity said with a smile. “I've brought plenty of paper if you want to start again.”

James just shook his head. “No, I'm not any good at this … or anything.” He said as he looked down at the table.

Rarity was about to speak when he cut her off.

“Why are any of you friends with me?” James asked, not looking up. “It's not like I'm strong, good at anything, or even a good person. There's no reason at all for any of you to be friends with me.”

Rarity was shocked at James's statement. Not only was it wrong, but he was insisting that he was a terrible person. “That's just not true darling. Any of it.”

“Yes it is!” James said firmly. “Everything I try just gets screwed up, I'm haunted by the proof that I'm not a good person. I can't do anything, not for myself or for any of you. You shouldn't be friends with me!”

Rarity hesitantly walked over to James and placed her hoof on his back. “We aren't friends for what we can do for each other, we're friends because we care about each other. And I do care about you.”

“You shouldn't.” James quietly said.

Rarity gave James a sympathetic smile as she looked at the back of his head. “Darling, you really need to start thinking better of yourself.”

James shook his head again as he looked to the crumpled paper, there was no point insisting that they stay away from him as it clearly wasn't going to happen. He just hoped that they were right, that things would be better once he remembered who he was.“I don't know what I like about your design. And I don't know how to draw what I don't know … or at all.”

Rarity sat next to James and smiled as she looked to him. “That's alright dear. I just wanted to share something I loved with you. I'd still like to show you more, even if you don't understand. Then I have a special surprise waiting for you.”

James nodded. “Alright. Sorry I can't be of any help though.”

“Quite alright.” Rarity said as she looked through her sketches.

After more than an hour of what could be called a class on fashion that James quietly sat through and didn't absorb any of, Rarity brought out a change of clothes for James. “Here you are.” She said with a smile as she handed over the dark green pants and jacket with a light red button down shirt. “That should look quite charming on you.”

“Thanks.” James quietly said, accepting the offered clothes. He was still confused about how any of it was supposed to be fashionable but he decided to take her word for it.

“Go on. You'll need to be well dressed for what's coming.” Rarity insisted.

James cocked his eyebrow at her at the statement. “Why, what's coming?”

Rarity chuckled briefly. “That's the surprise. Now go get ready while I set up the rest.”

Once James was out of sight Rarity approached the holosuite. “Well, maybe it's better to just reintroduce him to things I already know he likes.” She said as she opened the door. “NG-com. Please create an opera theater.”

***

Day six.

Fluttershy had to be careful about what animals she brought with her. Hairy-legs, while very friendly and talented, was not an option as James was terrified of all spiders and from what she was hearing the last few days he was under a lot of stress. Soft animals were the way to go, warm and affectionate.

She brought with her a couple squirrels, a ferret, Barry the bear, and Angel bunny. She had to have Barry hold them all in order to even use the transport hub. An aria quietly played as she looked around the stateroom. James sat on the foot of his bed quite literally staring out into space, he hadn't even noticed Fluttershy's entrance.

Barry gently placed his living cargo on the ground and walked over to the unobservant man, ready for some friendly roughhousing.

James was lost in thought as he stared into the starry sky. Wondering just what all he was missing and what might happen to him when he does remember who he is. Then he heard the growling.

James jumped at the noise and his face fell as he found that a large bear was growling at him. He tried to back away but tripped over the blankets haphazardly thrown from the bed.

He wasn't afraid of the bear, but knew right away that an animal this size with such large teeth had to be dangerous. He watched as the bear got closer and crouched. James had no idea what was going on and tried to slowly back away from the creature.

In just a few quick steps Barry closed the distance and wrapped James in a hug, shaking him gently as he did so. This was usually how the two would start playing, but James didn't seem to be going in for some playful wrestling. After another couple gentle shakes Barry gave up and put James down before climbing on the bed and laying down himself.

James stared at the bear blankly for a moment, not really understanding what was going on. Hesitantly he began to pet the bear's head and Barry smiled.

Fluttershy giggled as she watched the display of affection from Barry. James and his family were the only ones that Barry could really roughhouse with so he would take any opportunity to play with them that he could get. “Hello.” She gently said as she approached James, who was still trying to figure out what had just happened.

“Oh, hi.” James said as he looked to the pony. “I guess you've come to keep me company today?”

Fluttershy smiled. “I came to visit my friend. Why don't we have some tea?”

“Sure.” James said as he walked away from the occupied bed. “I guess he's with you?” James asked as he gestured to the resting bear.

“Yes, Barry always likes it when you visit. You and him will usually wrestle for fun.” Fluttershy explained as she began to set up a tea set on James's coffee table. She had brought one of James's favorite hot teas and several home made snacks. She almost wished Discord were there, but James had had a stressful week and Discord would probably have made things worse. And Asgore would probably be going to be going to sleep soon.

***

Rainbow Dash carefully opened the door leading to James's castle. She had barely come by on her own since her confrontation with Lucca. Since the kiss she had always come with Scootaloo or when someone asked her to come by. She wasn't afraid of Lucca, but she didn't like knowing she had upset her friend's wife.

She paused and hovered in the hallway, most likely she was about to upset her again. She wouldn't be able to blame Lucca if she didn't trust her to watch over James. She barely trusted herself to do that at the moment.

She mumbled to herself as she checked Lucca's workshop. Nobody. She hated thinking about problems a lot, that only ever seemed to make them worse. Normally she could just let them go but something about this one just stayed with her and made her miserable.

She eventually found Lucca in James's study doing some paperwork. “Hey Lucca.” She said as she flew into the room.

“Hello Rainbow Dash.” Lucca said, not looking look up from the paperwork as she spoke. “Is there something I can do for you?”

Rainbow Dash walked in and sat on the couch across from James's desk. “No.” She calmly said. “I just wanted to tell you that you were right, James's and my relationship is more than friends. I said he was family and that's kind of true.” Rainbow Dash explained.

“Your relationship's a little weird to call brother and sister.” Lucca said before mumbling under her breath “Outside Jurai that is.” She signed the papers twice as she looked through the next page.

“Well, my parents really do think of him as a son now. But the truth is I don't know just what we are. … Or what he is to me.” Rainbow Dash admitted. “But we're family too. That's not going to change, and being family means accepting everything that comes with it; weirdness and all. I screwed up and hurt you, I'm sorry. Do you think we could at least be friends again?”

Lucca put down her pen as she looked up at the pegasus and grinned. “You know, James doesn't have much family anymore. And when he did he avoided most of them. My family was basically my parents and myself. They died when I had to leave my universe, if I hadn't I would have too, James saved me. … Most of my kids will never know that I got out of that burning building.” Lucca smiled at the bittersweet memories of her life knowing that she had had to leave it behind. “You remind me of one of them actually, Kid. I only got to see her once again after she had grown up, and we were too busy saving a few worlds to really catch up.”

Rainbow Dash was astonished as she heard the confession. “You have other kids?”

Lucca slowly nodded. “Yeah, I raised orphans for a few years while I was in my own time and world. They called me Big Sis. I had just punished Micheal that night … I wonder how he remembers me.”

Rainbow Dash understood then why her counterpart had called Lucca “Big Sis,” and why she had been an egghead. With Lucca seeing her lost child in her she would have helped influence her to be more like Kid. “So-o-o.” Rainbow Dash said eventually. “Friends?”

Lucca quietly thought for a minute, slowly working her way back to the present. She remembered several things James had told her over the years. She thought of his wedding vows that even now she felt with the same weight she had when she first heard them. Carefully, she weighed her response before answering. “Look, don’t …” Lucca sighed as she considered this part while cleaning her glasses. “don’t limit yourself. But for now … well, no family gets along all the time.”

***

Day seven.

Rainbow Dash was already in the castle that evening, she hadn't left after her talk with Lucca and spent the remainder of her time with Sara, Amber, and Tali. She was nervous about meeting James like this, from what she had heard he was stressed out and suspicious of everyone. Would he even be okay seeing her as he was?

As she appeared in the stateroom she could see that James was already awake and sitting at the coffee table having something for breakfast.

“Smells good.” She casually said as she approached. “Mind if I have some?”

“Uh, sure.” James cautiously said as he looked to Rainbow Dash.

“Thanks, I actually skipped breakfast on my way here.” She said as she leaned over and took a bite from his hash browns.

“So what do you have planned for today?” James asked. He didn't sound upset, but he definitely wasn't happy. He sounded more resigned than anything.

Rainbow Dash looked at him a moment before swallowing. “Nothing.” She casually said. “Everypony's been trying so hard to keep you busy I though it would be a good day to chillax and take your mind off of things.”

“Chillax?” James asked, his confusion evident on his face.

“Yep. Don't worry I know the perfect place, it may be an illusion but it sure doesn't feel that way.” Rainbow Dash said as she walked to the Holosuite.

***

Moondancer approached Twilight's castle as she had every other Friday since James started his magical theory lectures. She was usually early as she liked to visit and she greatly appreciated Twilight being her friend again. Of course there was also the unique situation of having all four princesses attending his classes driving her to be at her best.

Much to her surprise as she walked in Twilight didn't appear ready. “I guess I'm earlier than usual.” She said as she approached her friend.

“Hi Moondancer.” Twilight happily said. “No, I just don't know if James is doing his lecture today. He's been a bit out of sorts this last week.”

“Oh, what's wrong.” She didn't know James well enough to call him a friend but she still cared if he wasn't doing well.

“He's been dealing with amnesia all week. It's part of a procedure he goes through every ten years. … It's strange and he said that he was going to incorporate it into his next lecture but I don't know if he's even going to be able to do a lecture tonight.” Twilight explained as she walked over to Moondancer.

“Oh, well maybe we should check on him and see how he's doing.” Moondancer suggested, trying to understand just what James was doing.

“Rainbow Dash is with him right now, but I guess it wouldn't hurt to say hello. I hear he's been calmer these last couple days.” Twilight reasoned as they walked for James’s door. In reality she had thought about visiting him since Applejack looked after him as that was probably his worst day. But the updates from everybody else seemed to be getting better so she had left it at that.

***

The two were met with a surprise as they found James in his emerald green robes reading through his lecture in the foyer as usual. Even still he looked a little disheveled, with dark bags under his eyes as though he had barely been sleeping for the last week.

“James!” Twilight happily gasped. “You've got your memories back!”

James looked to the approaching alicorn and smiled as he shook his head. “Nope, in fact once this class is done I'm going to be going back in time to spend the day with Tali before the procedure begins.”

“Wait, if you've been around this whole time why haven't we seen you?” Twilight asked.

“Because I've been busy all week processing, copying, and sorting my memories. Also picking a couple out for demonstration in class.” James said as he held several vials up, each containing what appeared to be a coiled silver thread.

“Oh, well I guess I should let Starlight know … We'll be back with everypony else at about the normal time then.” Twilight said as she turned around, James nodding as she walked away.

“So what’s going on?” Moondancer asked as she walked back to the door with Twilight.

“Well, the lecture is still on. And I guess he’ll be going to the past afterwords.” Twilight whispered back.

“He can use time travel magic?” Moon Dancer asked, astonished.

“It’s a little more complicated then that.” Twilight said as they walked back through the portal. She took some time to give Moondancer a few long winded explanations.

***

Before long everybody had made their way to the Sorcerer's guild and their usual lecture room. Twilight's promise of having more students in his magical theory class hadn't panned out, but James was happy to have students that genuinely appreciated the classes. Though there were a couple that were there more for the company than the class. He could tell that Cadence wasn't interested and Celestia only cared about the lessons themselves sporadically but they both enjoyed being with everyone. Not that he minded when he actually took the time to think about it.

“Well, as Twilight and Starlight are already aware. Today's lecture is on memory spells, variations adaptations and applications. And of course the principals behind them.” James said as he prepared the tools he intended to use for the class. “It's a point I find both comforting and terrifying.” James swallowed as he spoke and his voice wavered a bit. “I am terrified of losing my memories and have invested a lot of time into understanding the ins and outs of all related spells and their effects. The one that Twilight witnessed was a variation on a spell to collect memories. This may be a little disturbing.”

James created an illusion that allowed everyone to see what had happened the first day of his memory cycle. Many in the room looked horrified at the sight and turned stared of concern and shock at him, unable to comprehend how someone could do this to themselves.

Only barely noting their concern he continued. “Normally this is used to extract a single memory at a time and copies it as it extracts so the one who it's used on doesn't lose anything. The variation I used pulls every memory from the mind, leaving only the most deep seeded memories behind. Oddly, only those memories being copied. I've considered a couple ideas on why that is, but have little that comes close to even a proper hypothesis yet. The memories left behind are most often associated with fears and regrets as those often motivate us more than pleasure. Now I am not going to demonstrate that spell, but I would like to demonstrate the original if anyone would care to volunteer.”

Twilight slowly raised her hoof, trusting James that this wouldn't be like the ordeal he had gone through.

James smiled and nodded as she came forward. “Alright, now think of a memory you want to share with everyone. Probably something happy, this wouldn't be the best time for a confession.” He joked.

Twilight closed her eyes and thought about what she would like to share. Something that had made her happy. As she thought she came to one she did like: her first day in Ponyville. “Okay, I've got it.” She said with a grin.

“Alright, I'm going to get the memory now.” James said as he gently pressed his middle finger to her temple.

She felt as though thousands of threads were rustling around inside her head and it tickled slightly as one moved towards James's finger. She could feel it slowly leave her head, connected to James's finger as it went. It gently broke as it left and everything seemed to return to normal. She quickly tried to remember her first day in Ponyville and found it as vivid as it was when she decided to share it.

James waited for Twilight to open her eyes before continuing the class. “This is the copy of her memory, in it's current form I could implant in someone else, but with a pensive I can share it with everyone. Is that alright with you Twilight?”

Twilight nodded before James collected a shallow dish and filled it with water. He took Twilight's memory and gently placed it in the dish, swirling it around until the water turned silver. “We'll each place our face in the pensive, yes you will fall in but don't worry everything's alright.” James explained as he placed the shallow bowl on a central small table.

After they shared the memory James continued his lecture as planned. Explaining why some memory spells could be modified while others were best left alone and the dangers of memory eraser spells. He got the expected question shortly after his lecture was finished.

“How do you normally cope during the time you don't have your memory?” Cadence asked as she gave him a concerned look.

He was still regretting telling Twilight, but he had come to appreciate her concern for him and it clearly had spread to the other ponies. “It's different each time. But mostly I find my entertainment and distract myself for a week. It's pretty unnerving at first but once I've figured things out it tends to pass quickly, if a little lonely.”

There were, of course, follow up questions that he answered before dismissing the class.

As they got back to James's castle Twilight looked to him. She had been holding this since Applejack and needed to tell him, even if he was about to forget it. “I'm sorry things didn't go as well this time. We’ll leave you alone and maybe next time will be a bit easier.”

James shrugged. “We don't know how it went yet. Once I'm through I'll be able to tell you if it was better or worse or just different. Besides, it's going to be ten years before the next one so there's no reason to worry about that right now.” He said with a shrug. “Now, it's about time I get ready. I promised Tali I'd spend the day with her before doing this.”

***

Rainbow Dash enjoyed the shade from the tree on her eyes as the holographic sun warmed the rest of her. This place had the perfect time of day all day and she loved it. As she opened her eyes slightly she saw James sitting at the edge of the lake they were relaxing at. He had the same look about him as he always did when he felt out of place.

“Everything okay?” She asked as she got up from her nook at the base of the tree.

James sighed as he continued to look out over the water. “It should be. I'll be back to normal soon, you'll get your friend back and I can get on with my life … whatever that is.”

“What do you mean get my friend back? You're right here.” Rainbow Dash said as she playfully pushed James's shoulder.

“I'm not him. I don't know anything about you … and there's nothing to know about me.”

Rainbow Dash chuckled. “I know you pretty well, and even without your memories you're the same guy I like hanging out with. We've done next to nothing today and I've enjoyed every minute of it because you were here.”

James continued to stare out at the lake and into his own reflection. He knew nothing of the man staring back at him, but supposedly he would soon. “Hey Rainbow Dash.” He quietly said.

“What's up?” Rainbow Dash cheerfully asked.

He nervously looked up into her magenta eyes and her happy face. “I don't want to be alone now … would you stay with me until it's over? … Until I'm me again?”

“Heh, try and stop me.” Rainbow Dash said with a wide smile.

***

James was listening to Rainbow Dash telling stories about some of their fun times together when someone appeared in the stateroom. James knew all too well who it was, he'd been staring at that face off and on for the last week, at times with utter contempt. Now he looked on with resignation, realizing that it was now happening.

“Hey James.” Rainbow Dash cheerfully said. “Mind giving us a minute? I was just getting to the good part.”

James smiled and nodded as he looked at the two. He knew the story well, both because he remembered the event she was talking about and he remembered her telling him about it. He sat on the couch next to himself and smiled as he listened to her finish.

“Alright, I guess it's time you get to know yourself.” Rainbow Dash said as she looked to the James who was still comfortably dressed.

“Are … are you leaving?” He nervously asked.

Rainbow Dash smiled and shook her head. “Nah, I told you I'd be here until this was over and I meant it.”

James stood up and held his hand out to his past self.

He looked at the offered hand with no small amount of trepidation. “What's going to happen to me?” He quietly asked.

James smiled at himself. “You're going to remember who you are. That's all.”

***

Day eight.

The large chestnut alicorn stood outside Sweet Apple Acres uncomfortably as he looked towards the home in the distance. There was a lot he had to make up for this time, and he really hoped he hadn’t hurt them as much as he felt he had. With a sigh he began to walk towards the home.

Applejack watched as her friend lingered at the entrance to the farm before he slowly began to walk up the road to her house. She knew by now that he had his memories back and would be the same guy she had known a week earlier and walked out to meet him. “Howdy.” She said calmly as James got closer.

“Hey there.” James answered uncomfortably, not really looking at her. He rubbed his foreleg unconsciously as he stood there.

Even when James had been emotional before he still seemed controlled, but everything about him told her that he was only just keeping himself together at the moment. She had to wonder if this loss of his almost cold control was their doing or if this is just what he was like after getting his memories back. It was almost a good change, he tended to keep others at a distance.

“Look, I just need to say that I'm sorry. Even in my condition that was uncalled for and …” He tried to say before Applejack interrupted him.

“James, it's alright. You were scared and couldn't remember anything. Y'all weren't yourself.” She said as she shook her head.

As much as James would have liked to hide behind that excuse he couldn’t. “The opposite actually. Without everything I've learned over the years, that is who I am. Scared and angry at everyone.” He said. “I was more honest than I care to admit when I insisted that I'm not a good person. Never have been and never will be. But I can at least pretend to be better than I am for a little while.”

Applejack could hear it in his words that he truly believed what he was saying, but she didn’t. She had her own view of her friend and he needed to hear it. “Yer' wrong. If y'all weren't a good person you wouldn't be here saying sorry now. Y'all wouldn't care about any of it, but you do.”

“But as usual, you're not the one I most need to apologize to.” James said uncomfortably. Both at how her words clashed with his view of himself and with what he had yet to do.

“Yeah. Come say your sorry to Apple Bloom and you can get going to where your needed.” Applejack said with a nod as she led James to the house.

***

James stood outside the door to Scootaloo's home, he'd knocked a couple times over the last half hour but nobody seemed to be there.

“Holiday? Lofty?” He called. He was certain that at least one of them should be there. Unless today wasn't a day that they were in Ponyville. He was having a lot of trouble remembering things right now, everything felt jumbled together and muddled. He'd gotten lost three times on the way to Sweet Apple Acres and twice on his way here. Thankfully a friendly mare (Lyra … was that her name?) had found him and given him directions.

With a sigh he turned to walk off, he'd just have to find Scootaloo another time. Which was a shame as he also wanted to talk to her aunts too. He wanted to let them know how well Sara was doing now.

***

Scootaloo slowly walked home, she had hoped to find Rainbow Dash waiting for her but she'd been in New Guardia all day watching James. Scootaloo wondered if they had fought like he and Applejack had. She was worried about what would happen to him. He was her brother, but what he had become frightened her. Would he ever recover? What would happen when he did? Would he be the same? Would he still hate her like he clearly did the other day?

The more she thought about it the worse she felt. She sniffed as she approached her home, walking head first into something solid. “Hey.” She moaned. She knew there wasn't supposed to be something there, she walked this way all the time.

“Heyya kiddo.” James said with a half grin as he looked down at the filly who had just walked headfirst into his flank.

Scootaloo looked up and smiled at James as all her questions were answered with those two words.

“I'm sorry I … Well I'm sorry for the whole thing.” James said sadly as he looked down at the girl. “I know what it's like to see someone like that and I only made things worse when …”

Scootaloo jumped up and hugged him with all her strength. She didn’t care about the apology, she was just happy to have her brother back. “I was so worried you were gone forever.” She sobbed. “And that the you who was there hated me.”

James held her and spoke softly as ponies walked past and occasionally stopped to watch. “I would never hate you. I was scared and I lashed out at everyone, I'm sorry you got mixed up in it.”

“You're back now. That's what matters.” Scootaloo said as she tried to squeeze him tighter.

James eventually let her go and looked down at her. “So Holiday and Lofty aren't here. Who's with you tonight?”

“Rainbow Dash.” She happily answered.

James grinned as he made a suggestion. “How about I grab the girls and we all have a bit of a party tonight?”

Scootaloo smiled wide. “Awesome! I can invite Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle, right?”

“Of course. I'll start cooking as soon as I get back.” James said.

Author's Note

I’ve had family with dementia. It’s terrifying, and honestly one of my biggest fears is that I’ll eventually lose who I am. And anyone who might care about me would watch me vanish, replaced by some angry, scared stranger. The worst part for me is that I know if that did happen to me someone would feel that they had to take care of me.

61 The First Preparation

Lucca sighed as she walked around the castle. James had gone off to his private research lab to copy the plans for a replica sword of light from the only piece of the Claire Bible he had been able to salvage before Xellos destroyed the temple it had been in. He had gone to learn the Giga Slave, but had been distracted when he located the tablet he did eventually take with him.

Since then James had worked on improving the design with magical elements from other worlds. His experiments with the sword were probably the most dangerous ones he conducted as they were responsible for half of the explosions listed in his testing logs. Even though his experimentation had brought him closer to a true replica. Hopefully this time he would stick to the plans, now was not the time to perform experiments.

Then again she wasn’t one to argue that point as she intended to do some experimentation with the designs herself to create a weapon she was more comfortable with. If it came to a fight with Xellos they needed every edge they could get. More than likely it wouldn’t, but there was always the chance.

She couldn’t just wait around while James was working, she had to do something. She quickly walked out of the shop throwing the door closed behind her in her impatience. Not more than two steps away her head jerked back suddenly. She took a step backwards and opened the door to let her hair out, and not for the first time. No matter what else she did she knew what she was going to do first. She was done with long hair. She'd had it for over twenty years and there weren't so many political events she needed to attend now. She'd just have to deal with the wig when they came up.

***

Apple Bloom ran through the orchard looking desperately for a hiding spot. Fortunately there was a nook between the trees just big enough for her that was mostly out of sight, and with the night’s darkness she could easily remain hidden. Without a moment’s hesitation she slipped inside and tried to breathe quieter. She saw the shadow first, off in the distance. From here it didn’t look threatening but she knew better.

The creature was tall, not so tall as James but he was much taller than any normal pony. But this creature was no pony, neither was it a dragon or even changeling. It was a human, at least she thought it was. It flew by again, she knew it was searching for her.

She saw it’s silhouette more clearly now, it led with a staff with a large red jewel held in it’s forked top. It moved silently, it’s cape and long dark hair making it’s figure harder to distinguish for anyone who didn’t already know what they were looking at.

“Apple Bloom.” It called. It’s voice was calm, almost friendly. “You didn’t tell anyone, did you Apple Bloom?” It asked just as calmly.

She was terrified but couldn’t bring herself to call out for help. If she made any noise it would find her.

She silently watched as it came into full view feet from her hiding spot. “You haven’t told anyone, have you?” It asked as it looked around. It’s eyes appeared to be tightly closed but she knew that didn’t stop it from seeing what was around it. It’s face looked completely passive, as if nothing were wrong and it smiled pleasantly, if mischievously.

“I’d better ensure that she keeps her silence.” It said as it dissolved away.

The moment it was gone she heard the terrified and pained screams of Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo.

“Help us!” Sweetie Belle cried.

“Anypony!” Scootaloo called.

Apple Bloom couldn’t stay here as she heard this, but she could barely bring herself to move. Once she did however, she found that the space was tighter than she thought and she couldn’t get out. No matter how she pulled, no matter how her friends cried she was helpless to go to them.

Applejack was the next to scream, then Big Mac. Even Twilight cried out in agony.

Then everything was silent. Her heart raced, wondering what the silence meant as she renewed her effort to escape the nook.

Without warning the nook loosened and she flew forwards, rolling through the dirt until she came to a stop.

“I am sorry Apple Bloom.” Came a gentle, kind voice. The forest lit up with the glow of the full moon moments before Princess Luna arrived. “With the return of King Sombra, even as short as it was, I find myself uncommonly busy tonight.”

Luna approached the foal and offered her hoof to help her stand.

Gratefully, Apple Bloom accepted and smiled awkwardly as she looked up to the princess.

“What bothers your sleep this night?” Luna asked as the two began to walk through the orchard. Apple Bloom was still frightened to say anything, but she realistically knew that only Luna would know what she said in a dream. “I never made it to New Guardia like James asked. That creature, Xellos, said he’d hurt my friends if I told anypony.” She let her head fall as she spoke, not wanting to look up as she was afraid of what Luna was going to say.

“You did a brave thing Apple Bloom.” Luna calmly said. “But it is not on you alone to protect your friends, give them the choice to face the danger with you. And do not be afraid to ask for help, you are fortunate to be so close to six very special girls who have helped us all many times before.”

Apple Bloom nodded as they continued to walk.

“Perhaps you would like some company in your dreams tonight.” Luna offered as her horn glowed and an open door appeared in front of them.

***

Apple Bloom smiled and looked up as she heard Scootaloo happily laughing.

They were now just outside Canterlot and Scootaloo was flying alongside Rainbow Dash fighting King Sombre and beating him back. No matter how many magical blasts he shot into the air he was simply too slow to hit either pegasus as they swooped and dove. Rainbow Dash would make a strafing run and knock him one direction while Scootaloo came in from behind to knock him down.

It continued for a few minutes like this until King Sombre lay defeated on the ground while Scootaloo and Rainbow Dash did an aerial victory dance. It was then that Scootaloo noticed Apple Bloom and came in to land nearby.

“Didja see that Apple Bloom?!” She excitedly asked as her wings folded up.

Apple Bloom laughed as she could feel the happiness in the dream. “That was awesome.”

“I know, right?! Hi Princess Luna …” Scootaloo’s joy dropped a bit as she saw the dark alicorn. “Oh, I’m dreaming.” She eventually said. “Well, that’s how things would have gone if I could fly.” She said almost defensively.

“Scootaloo.” Luna calmly said. “I believe Apple Bloom could benefit from yours and Sweetie Belle’s presence tonight. While her nightmare is over there is still the fear behind it that she must confront.”

Scootaloo looked to her friend who was now staring uncomfortably up at Luna.

Luna smiled down at Apple Bloom. “Nopony can blame you if you happen to accurately dream about something.” She then closed her eyes as her horn glowed to open up a new doorway into a representation of the CMCs clubhouse. Sweetie Belle was already there with dream representations of both Apple Bloom and Scootaloo, though they faded the moment she saw the real ones.

“Oh, hi again Princess Luna.” Sweetie Belle said as she bowed.

“And unfortunately good bye again. I’m afraid my night is only truly beginning.” Luna said before walking out the door.

“Wait, so she can just leave us in each other’s dreams?” Scootaloo asked.

“I guess.” Apple Bloom said as she looked around. “I mean, she is a princess after all.”

“I wish I could move between dreams like that.” Sweetie Belle said. “It would so cool to see what other ponies are dreaming about.”

“Uh-huh.” Scootaloo agreed. “Though I could do without the nightmares.”

“Right.” Sweetie Belle said, her happy tone dropping slightly. “There is that.”

“Oh, anyway. What’s wrong Apple Bloom?” Scootaloo asked, turning to her friend.

Apple Bloom nervously looked away as she rubbed the back of her head. She didn’t want to do this, but it was what Luna had told her to do. “It’s just … I know something that could get us all hurt if I tell, but if I don’t then nopony can fix the problem.”

“What is it?” Scootaloo insisted.

“Yeah, if it is something that can be fixed we have to try or it could get worse.” Sweetie Belle said.

“But I don’t want anypony getting hurt because I said something.” Apple Bloom reiterated.

“Well, this is a dream so you’re not actually saying anything.” Scootaloo said.

Apple Bloom gave a half smile at her friend's reasoning. She took a breath then began to explain what had happened to her inside Twilight's castle the other day.

“Yeah, this is more than we can handle.” Scootaloo said as Apple Bloom stopped talking.

“We’ve got to tell Twilight about this as soon as we wake up.” Sweetie Belle said.

“But what about Xellos?” Apple Bloom said.

“Has there been anypony yet who’s been too much for our sisters and their friends?” Scootaloo asked with a wide grin.

“I guess you’re right.” Apple Bloom said as she began to smile again. “Okay, first thing in the morning we all meet at Twilight’s castle so we can tell her.”

***

As Apple Bloom tried to leave after breakfast Applejack stopped her. “Where do you think you’re going?” She asked, stern but still nice. “You’ve got chores to do.”

“I know, but I have to get to Twilight’s castle.” She answered before trying to leave again.

“Now what for? Yer flank’s not glowin’. Is somethin’ wrong sugar cube?” Applejack calmly asked.

“Princess Luna said I should talk to her.” Apple Bloom said.

“You had a nightmare and Princess Luna said you should talk to Twilight about it?” Applejack asked, wondering why it would be just Twilight. “I’m comin' with you. You know, just in case I’m needed there too.” She wanted her little sister to tell her, but even if she didn’t she was still going to support her.

***

Sweetie Belle was already waiting outside Twilight’s castle when Scootaloo arrived. “Big Mac said that Apple Bloom was here already.” She said as she ran up.

“I know, he told me that she came here with Applejack first thing this morning.” Sweetie Belle said as she opened the door into Twilight’s foyer.

“Do you think she told her without us?” Scootaloo asked.

“All she’s told us is that she’s waitin' for you two.” Applejack said as the foals walked in. “Now can y'all tell me just what in the hay is going on? Apple Bloom’s terrified of somethin' and won’t tell me anythin' about it.”

“Yeah.” Sweetie Belle said. “We agreed last night that we’d talk to Twilight first.”

“Y'all know I’m just gonna hear about it anyway, right?” Applejack said evenly.

“Yeah, but part of why Apple Bloom isn’t saying anything is because she’s worried you’ll get hurt if she talks.” Scootaloo quickly said.

“Scootaloo!” Sweetie Belle chastised. “That’s what we’re going to talk to Twilight about!”

“Oh, right.” Scootaloo said nervously.

“That’s sweet an all, but I’m her big sister. She doesn’t need to worry about protectin' me.” Applejack said with a smile and chuckle. “If it’s really that kind of problem then I’m gonna help solve it, no matter what. Come on girls.” Applejack led the way to the hall where Twilight was with Apple Bloom, still looking frightened.

“All right Apple Bloom, yer friends are here. But I think that maybe I should stick around to hear this.” Applejack said as she sat by her sister.

“Sorry, I didn’t mean to say anything.” Scootaloo said, embarrassed.

“I’m glad you did.” Applejack said. “Apple Bloom y'all don’t need to worry yourself about me, I can handle myself.”

Apple Bloom nodded weakly as she remembered the threat, the pain, and Xellos’ smile. “I … never made it to New Guardia.” She quietly said. “Somecreature grabbed me when I got into the castle and hurt me, said he’d hurt all of you too if I said anything.”

Applejack immediately turned Apple Bloom around and looked her in the eyes. “Who?! Who hurt my little sister?!” She demanded.

“Let’s calm down a moment, Applejack.” Twilight started to say before Applejack interrupted.

“Calm down?!” Applejack roared. “Somecreature hurt my baby sister and you want me to calm down?!”

“I’m trying to say that maybe we should get everypony together. That way we can all offer our help. She’s afraid he’ll hurt you too and we’re at our strongest when we’re together.” Twilight explained.

It wasn’t long before everyone was gathered in Twilight’s throne room and Apple Bloom felt even more uncomfortable.

“Go on Apple Bloom, we only want to help you.” Twilight gently encouraged.

Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo approached Apple Bloom and offered her their support. With a nod Apple Bloom stepped forward, looking at all of the ponies here for her. “Well, the other day when I said that I had talked to Lucca and she was going to get what James asked … I lied. I was stopped just inside Twilight’s castle when a creature picked me up. He threatened to hurt all of my friends and hurt me just to make his point.”

Applejack smoldered angrily as she once again thought about someone hurting her sister. “I’m sorry about that Sugar Cube.” She said, forcing her voice to remain calm. “But y'all haven’t told us anything about who it was yet.”

“Yes dear. We can’t help you if you don’t tell us.” Rarity offered.

Apple Bloom looked down for a moment as she remembered the pain of the magic coursing through her, and just how calmly the creature spoke after causing that much pain. “He said his name was Xellos.” She eventually said.

“Whoa whoa whoa whoa.” Rainbow Dash put her hooves on the table and stood up from her throne as she heard the name. “Did you say Xellos? As in tall human with hair the same color as Rarity’s, his eyes always closed and always smiling?”

“Yeah, exactly.” Apple Bloom said astonished.

“Okay, we’ve got to tell James immediately.” Rainbow Dash got off her throne and used her wing to gesture to the door.

“What do you know about this Xellos creature?” Rarity asked.

“He’s a really strong demon that even James hesitates to mess with.” Rainbow Dash explained bluntly as she headed towards the door. “Now come on!”

“James already knows.” Apple Bloom said quietly, stopping Rainbow Dash cold.

“He does?” Twilight asked as Rainbow Dash walked back over to the table.

Apple Bloom nodded. “That’s why he was at our home yesterday when y'all got back from Canterlot. He and Lucca wanted me to feel safer.”

“I think you're right Rainbow Dash, this sounds like it’s in James’s purview.” Twilight said. “If he's already faced this Xellos creature, then it must be a threat from outside Equestria.”

“He hurt my sister! I’m not gonna to sit on my haunches while he’s out there keepin' her scared!” Applejack said defiantly.

“And James did ask us to help him with these problems.” Rainbow Dash added.

“Alright then, let’s go see how we can help.” Twilight said as they got up and started to walk towards Twilight’s door to James’s castle.

Before getting to the door Applejack stopped and turned to the CMCs. “Alright girls, y’all should stay in James’s castle while we’re there. I know Truce is safe and all, but I’d rather you stay close to those who know best what’s going on, and if they tell you to come back don’t ask questions and just do it.”

Rarity hugged Sweetie Belle briefly before nodding and whispering in her ear. “Stay with Apple Bloom, dear. She must be so worried right now.”

Rainbow Dash held her hoof up for Scootaloo to smack. “And if anything does happen, find Liara or Tenyo, they'll keep you safe.”

The CMCs nodded as they went to New Guardia Castle with the others.

It was an all too familiar sign that things were not well when the castle was silent. Fortunately this time it wasn’t accompanied with an unnerving sense of dread, just an uncomfortable empty feeling. As they checked James’s study they found a woman that none of them recognized.

The woman faced away from them and was searching James’s cabinets. Her almost shoulder length dark violet hair moved slightly as she looked around, she wore tan shorts and a long sleeved shirt with a messenger bag over her shoulder. It wasn't until she turned around that any of them realized that they were looking at Lucca.

“Hey.” Lucca said as she looked over the group. “Everything alright?” She adjusted her glasses as she spoke, noticing all of the ponies that were there.

It wasn't until the shock of Lucca's dramatic haircut passed that Twilight actually spoke. “We came to see you and James.”

“It’s about Xellos.” Applejack added, clearly still upset about what happened to Apple Bloom.

Lucca bit her lower lip a moment before nodding. “We didn’t want to tell you about him right away. James’s at the Sorcerer’s Guild right now, follow me and I’ll explain once we’re there. Apple Bloom, Scootaloo, Sweetie Belle; stay close to me. … I’m sure we’re safe, but in case Xellos is watching I’d rather keep you in sight.”

“Is it really that bad?” Apple Bloom asked, her voice wavering.

“Not likely, but better safe than sorry.” Lucca said as she walked out of the study. As they left the Castle Lucca began talking again. “Sorry why we didn’t mention anything. Everyone’s been in good spirits since Sombra's defeat and that’s one of the best defenses against Xellos you’ve got right now. Pinkie Pie being another.”

“Really?” Pinkie asked, excited.

“How is Pinkie better against him than James?” Rainbow Dash asked. “James is a total beast when it comes to a fight, and he's got that other world magic.”

“Yes he does, and with two notable exceptions his magic is nothing compared to Xellos.” Lucca said. “But you all have something that is especially effective against him, something Pinkie has in excess: Optimism. Xellos is a Mazoku and needs miasma. While he could survive in Ponyville for a while he’d constantly be getting weaker from that boundless cheer. There’s just not enough trouble to sustain him.”

“So just being around us hurts him?” Twilight asked.

“Not exactly. He gets weaker around you. Pinkie Pie could probably disable him completely if he didn’t get her out of the way first.” Lucca explained. “But he’s also merciless. Though not cruel unlike other Mazoku.” Lucca sighed as they walked into the forest near the Sorcerer’s Guild. “We don’t even know why he’s there. As strange as it seems he could actually want your help.”

“If that’s it he’s sure got a funny way of askin’.” Applejack growled.

“He’s evil.” Lucca said by way of explanation. “But he also has a purpose. We find that out and we know where we stand.”

“James said that he doesn’t lie. Maybe we could just ask him.” Twilight suggested.

“Just because he doesn’t lie doesn’t mean he tells you anything.” Lucca clarified. “His favorite answer is,” Lucca closed her eyes and held up her finger as she smiled. “That’s-a-se-cret.” She said in a singsong fashion before letting her face go back to normal.

Lucca’s short hair that so closely resembled Xellos’ at the moment made Apple Bloom shudder as she saw Lucca’s face. Sweetie Belle nudged Apple Bloom and smiled as they walked.

They eventually found themselves at the Sorcerer's Guild, Lucca signing most of them in as guests as many of the ponies were unlikely to come again. It was after it's listed hours so the place was likely mostly, if not completely, empty.

“James is probably in his lab here.” Lucca said as she brought up a map on her omnitool.

“James has a magical lab?” Twilight asked, astonished that in all her time coming here she had never heard of it.

“He calls it a workshop, but lab is the best description.” Lucca explained, leaving out that James had somewhere that he called his lab as she couldn’t even begin to guess where it was. Xellos being the reason for keeping it absolutely secret.

“Oh.” That Twilight had heard about.

Everyone stopped at the shock of an agonized scream tearing through the guild hall.

Fluttershy recoiled and looked around, wondering just what could have happened. The CMC’s quickly crowded around Lucca who begun checking security reports and James's transponder. Rainbow Dash immediately flew in the direction of the scream followed closely by Applejack and Pinkie Pie while Twilight looked around for anyone that resembled the description of Xellos that she had got. Rarity stayed by the CMC’s her horn glowing as she was ready to defend her sister.

“It was James.” Lucca said as her omnitool blinked out. His transponder was once again off though she could still use it to locate him. That meant he at least wasn’t trying to hurt himself. He had probably burned himself working with molten metal again.

Apple Bloom went pale as she looked up to Lucca. “Was it …”

“No, we’d have known sooner if it were Xellos. It’s probably just another lab accident.” Lucca said as she stepped around the ponies and rushed towards James’s lab.

Rainbow Dash, Applejack, and Pinkie Pie had knocked down the door by the time Lucca got there with the rest of the ponies. They flowed into the room and found James sitting at his desk. He was in his alicorn form, wearing only a pair of gray sweatpants and hunched over with his face almost pressed against the surface of the workbench, shakily breathing.

Lucca’s omnitool once again blinked to life as she began it’s diagnostic procedure. What none of them expected was Scootaloo’s scream of terror as she hurried and backed away from something no one else saw.

“What’s wrong Scoot?” Rainbow Dash asked as she flew over and held the trembling filly.

“It’s, it’s, it’s …” She stammered before being cut off by Sweetie Belle screaming just as Scootaloo had.

“I … need … a senzu.” James quietly breathed.

Rarity hurried to her little sister and held her. “Darling! What’s the matter?” Sweetie Belle had her eyes tightly closed as she gagged.

“It’s James’s … It’s his …” Scootaloo tried to say.

Twilight gasped as she looked the direction that Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle had. Laying on the floor was James’s horn, broken at the hilt. “Oh no. Oh no. Oh no. Oh no. Oh no. Oh no. …” Twilight began to repeat as she hesitantly used her magic to gingerly lift the lost appendage, flying over to James to try looking at his bowed head.

Sure enough there was a jagged stump where his horn should be, occasionally through the deeper cracks she could see something black and solid. She nearly fainted as she realized she was seeing the Demon’s Blood Talisman through his head.

“I can’t … grab my senzu … without hands.” James quietly said.

“Will a senzu reattach this?” Twilight asked as she held up James’s horn, resisting the urge to vomit.

James waved his hoof in front of his face as if batting away the horn. “No. I just need … a senzu.” He weakly said.

Lucca didn’t wait as she reached into James’s bag of holding, hanging on a hook by the door, pulled out one of several beans and held it to his mouth as Twilight hurried to hold the broken horn to James’s forehead. Once again James swatted in front of his face, this time actually knocking the horn free from Twilight's magic, before he carefully took the bean from Lucca.

His breathing steadied as he swallowed the bean and from the jagged stump, bone once again grew out into the familiar appendage that Twilight still held the mirror of.

Clearly not needing it Twilight didn’t hesitate to drop the broken horn as she came to land by James, placing her hoof on his back.

“What happened?” Rainbow Dash asked, not understanding at all why his horn had been broken off.

James looked around to the group gathered. His mind still swam from the pain he had just been in, unfortunately he had to act quickly. “I needed material components. Could I have a moment alone please.” He said as he began to register what still had to be done.

“Come on dears.” Rarity said as she lead the CMCs out.

“I want to know what happened first!” Twilight insisted.

“Just give me a minute, you’ll know when I’m ready to explain.” James said, clearly irritated.

“Seriously …” Twilight started to say before James interrupted.

“Give me a minute!” He growled.

The girls all looked to him in shock for a moment before turning for the door. “Okay. But we’ll be back and we want to know what’s going on.”

“I know. I’ll explain once I’m done.” James said as his new horn glowed the recognizable gold fringed darkness and moved the broken horn to the table.

The room emptied slowly but the girls didn’t go far. Rainbow Dash carefully looked in and saw James bring out another Senzu and place it on the table as he rubbed his horn with his hooves. After a moment he stopped rubbing and held his hooves at the base of this horn and leaned forward so she couldn’t see anything more.

It was Rainbow Dash’s turn to scream in terror as she heard the gut churning snap and James’s agonized shout.

Twilight raced in and saw the second horn laying discarded on the ground as the first one had been and James hunched over, his chest heaving as he took deep controlled breaths, his head almost against the workbench as he held himself up only by his fore-hooves. She couldn’t hold herself back as she clearly saw the glint of the gem that resided beneath James’s horn. This was more a crater than a stump and she would never forget as she looked and saw a speck of gold inside the faceted black gem held in place by small irregular outcroppings of off white bone. Twilight turned and flew out of the room, desperate for a garbage can to vomit in, there was no way she could prevent it this time.

James carefully used his lips to take the senzu from the workbench and eat it, grateful that they had gotten to him the first time. He could feel the growing bone slowly work it’s way to it’s point as the pain subsided.

“What the hay are you doing?!” Applejack shouted as she ran in again and held James’s left foreleg back, Rainbow Dash taking his right. Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy both lay passed out on the floor behind them as Scootaloo began to hyperventilate. Rarity did her best to remain calm as she blocked the sight from the fillies.

“You can let me go now.” James said as his mind began to clear.

“Oh no. You’d better give us a damn good explanation as to just what you’re doing.” Rainbow Dash said, clutching James’s foreleg tighter.

“We’ve dealt with some messed up stuff from you James.” Twilight said as she used a nearby paper to wipe her mouth. “We’ve even let you get away with everything you’ve done to hurt yourself. But we can't keep looking past this.” She added, crumpling up and discarding the paper as she stormed into the lab.

Lucca silently walked in and began examining the blueprint paper hastily tacked to the wall as the girls continued.

“You’re our friend dammit! I know you hate yourself but what could doing this possibly accomplish?!” Twilight angrily said as tears began to well up in her golden eyes.

“What about your daughters?!” Applejack continued. “What would Sara say to find out her pa’s in here snapping off his horn for Celestia knows why?”

“Goln Nova …” Lucca said as she turned to look at the scene beside her. “Do you think this might work? You’re not a real alicorn, or even a unicorn.”

“Pardon my lack of decorum, but will somepony please explain just what in Celestia’s name is going on?!” Rarity shouted.

“I’m trying to perfect the design of a weapon. A replica of the Sword of Light as powerful as the original if not more so. One of the material components it calls for is a unicorn’s horn. Obviously I wasn’t going to hunt a unicorn.” James explained to the horror of everyone present but Lucca.

“Again, do you really think your substitution will work? You’re not a unicorn.” Lucca asked.

“True Polymorph.” James said as Applejack and Rainbow Dash released his forelegs.

“You really used True Polymorph?” Lucca asked, astonished that it would have even worked to transform him into an Equestrian Alicorn.

James sighed. “Yeah, as far as components are concerned I should be the real deal. I’ve about half an hour left before the spell expires.”

Twilight began to feel sick again as she thought about what he was doing, and what this weapon called for just to create it. “Don’t you think the price is just a tad too high?” She asked, barely containing an unfocussed panic.

“Again, that’s why I was collecting my own horn. Then the price is just a minute or so of … astonishing pain.” James said.

Rainbow Dash flew up and got nose to nose with James. “Stop hurting yourself!” She shouted, her eyes showing a mix of rage, terror, and sadness.

James shook his head as he placed his foreleg on Rainbow Dash's shoulder. “I’ll hurt myself to save others pain and worse. It’s simple math, my project isn’t worth someone else’s pain or life. My pain for my project is negligible. And if my minute of pain can create a weapon that will prevent the destruction of others I will endure it”

“That’s not simple math!” Twilight argued.

“Hello everypony.” Maude said in her monotone as she walked up from behind the group. “James, I’ve finished processing the Dreamstone like you asked. I’d like to study more sometime, it has fascinating magical properties.”

“Maude?!” Came the surprised shout of the conscious ponies.

“Hello.” Maude evenly repeated before she walked over to James and got nose to nose with him much as Rainbow Dash had despite not being able to fly. “Why is Pinkie Pie unconscious?” Her tone giving no indication to her feeling on the subject.

“She was … disturbed by how I had to collect some of the material components.” James said as Maude slowly moved back.

“You mean when you ripped your horn off.” She corrected, emotionless.

“I needed the component.” James calmly said.

“Stop calling it a component!” Twilight shouted as Maude calmly walked over to her sister. “It’s a horn! Your horn!”

“Twilight. Please bear with me here. The pain’s already passed, my horn is back until I’m back in my normal form. This wasn’t a depression thing, I just couldn’t morally justify the cost of obtaining the component any other way. Here I have a chance to finally perfect the Sword of Light without hurting anyone.” James explained.

“You’re hurting yourself.” Rainbow Dash said as she hovered beside James. “And don’t you dare try saying that you’re not important, because even if you don’t think so, you are!”

“Thank you.” James quietly said. “I appreciate your concern, but this was strictly about getting components. I used a local anesthetic to dull the pain as much as possible. There’s a nerve cluster at the base of the horn that surgically cutting through would have been drawn out and excruciating. And most likely longer than my spell would last for. This way it only lasted a few moments. Also why I got two, I don’t want to ever have to do that again.”

“So we don’t have to worry about you going crazy like that again?” Applejack asked, her anger and revulsion finally beginning to subside.

“No.” James said as he shook his head. “If it works I’ve got everything I need, if it doesn’t there’s no reason to ever do it again.”

“Thank Celestia.” Twilight sighed as James climbed down from the chair.

Rarity was stone-faced as she calmly walked over to James and looked him in the eye. Her magic surrounded his head, dragging him down to look her in the eye. “I have just one thing to say to you.” Her voice filled with fury.

A resounding smack sounded as without any warning she raised her hoof and smacked James as hard as she could across the face. “If you ever hurt a friend of mine like that again, yourself included, I shall be very cross!” She announced before turning to walk away in a huff.

James looked to where the two horns were resting, one placed on the workbench the other more recent horn on the ground beneath the workbench, both oozing a small amount of blood from the jagged end. As he focused a gold fringed darkness lifted them both as a metal tray flew over from one of the cabinets. James placed both horns on it before relocating it to the table itself. “Let’s get out of here for a bit, I can’t really keep working until I revert back to my normal form.” He said as he left the room to attend to the unconscious ponies.

Maude was fanning Pinkie Pie while the CMCs fanned Fluttershy. Pinkie’s eyes were the first to open. And she smiled as she saw her sister.

“Maude!” She happily said. “Boy am I glad to see you. I had the weirdest nightmare where James ripped his own horn off.” She laughed as she described what she remembered.

“That wasn’t a dream Pinkie Pie.” Maude calmly replied.

“Oh.” Pinkie said with a smile before swooning back to unconsciousness.

“Maybe we shouldn’t tell ‘em right away about what just happened.” Applejack suggested moments before Fluttershy began to stir.

Fluttershy’s eyes opened slowly as she looked around the room at her friends. “Oh I’m so happy everypony’s okay.” She gently said. “James didn’t really …? You know.”

“Yes, he did.” Maude said.

“Oh.” Fluttershy squeaked before passing out again.

“Maude!” Several of the ponies chastised.

“Technically, she already knew.” Maude said, thinking of Mud Briar and smiling as much as she ever did.

James shook his head as he moved over to the unconscious ponies. “Let’s get them somewhere more comfortable.” He said as he used his magic to lift them both onto his back as they walked to the white magic section of the guild where their testing rooms often had beds and basic medical supplies.

“So Twilight.” James calmly said as they walked. “This was the first time I’ve ever heard you swear.” He gave her a sly grin as they walked. Twilight blushed as she turned away, vividly remembering the taste of the soap her mother had used on the occasions she swore when she was a filly.

“I’m sorry to say, dear, but you’ve had it coming for a while now.” Rarity said, not looking James’s direction either. Though she did so because she was still angry with him. “We do our best to be patient and polite with you but you can really test that.”

“I’m hardly polite company.” James calmly said. “No need to hold back for my sake. Swear as much as you like if it makes you feel better.” He paused a moment as he looked to the CMCs. “This doesn't apply to you though. I don't mind, but listen to your sisters.”

“So what’s this Gorn Nova, Lucca.” Twilight asked, hoping to change the topic away from her rare swearing.

“Goln Nova.” Lucca corrected. “It’s his longest ongoing project. Recreating the Sword of Light. He’s had several near successes and has been constantly adjusting his designs to improve on it.”

Now that she wasn’t focused on more disturbing matters Rainbow Dash finally caught on. “You mean like Gourry’s sword?” She asked.

“Exactly.” James said calmly.

“But that was a demon. And that guy who messed with that city, who’s names I can’t remember, sent it back to Darkstar.” Rainbow Dash continued.

“That’s why I’m making a replica.” James said as they entered a clean, comfortable room with several available beds. He magically placed Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie each on their own bed before tucking them in.

Lucca looked at James for a minute as she began to wonder something. He had used True Polymorph, while the pony form was different enough that he couldn’t keep the form, for all intents and purposes he was currently as much a real alicorn as Twilight. “James, can we talk in private for a moment?”

James shrugged before following her off into another connected room. Once alone Lucca sat on the edge of a bed. “Okay, take your pants off.”

James’s face contorted in confusion as he looked to his wife. “Uuuhhhh.”

***

Rainbow Dash was having trouble ignoring the laughing coming from the joining room that Lucca had just dragged James into and carefully approached.

“Rainbow Dash?!” Applejack said sternly. “Just what the hay do you think you’re doing? Lucca wanted to talk to him in private.”

“They’re laughing.” Was all the reason she gave as she reached her wing out and opened the door just enough to peer inside.

Lucca was sitting on the edge of a nearby bed, her omnitool blinking out as she continued to laugh. Her face turning redder as she fought to breathe again. “You have got to show the girls!” Lucca laughed.

“No. I don’t.” James growled.

“Scootaloo! At least Scootaloo has to see this!” Lucca continued.

“No, no one has to see this. Once I revert it’s gone and not coming back. And don't you dare show that picture to Sara or Amber.” James answered.

“Now that I know that, you’re getting it tattooed on later.” Lucca said.

“No I am not!” James countered, even though he laughed he was genuinely pleading with Lucca.

“Even if I don’t tell the girls, do you honestly think you can stop Tali, Liara, Tenyo, and myself. I will drag in Airi and Seto if I have to to make this tattoo happen. Washu will be the one to put it on!” Lucca threatened.

“Lucca, no. Please no!” James's tone was still argumentative as he continued to plead.

It took a moment for Rainbow Dash to realize that Lucca was holding the pants James had been wearing when they walked in. From her angle she only managed to get a glimpse when he turned his flank towards her momentarily as he tried to wrestle his pants away from Lucca. Even still what she saw was unmistakable.

James had a cutie mark!

“Everypony!” Rainbow Dash whisper shouted. “You have got to see this!” She turned away as she eagerly used her wing to urge them over.

Cautiously they approached as Rainbow Dash grinned, still trying to urge them faster. “Come on, come on. Hurry.” Twilight was the first over and carefully peered in the room.

James was once again his normal shape and in his usual outfit. He was stretching as Lucca tossed his other pair of pants away.

“Okay, now get those pants off. I need to double check.” Lucca said quickly.

“Oh come on!” James groaned through another helpless laugh.

Twilight quickly looked away before turning to her friend who was eagerly smiling at her. Twilight blushed as she awkwardly smiled back and cleared her throat. “I've seen that a couple times. Never on purpose before.”

Rainbow Dash was floored, how could she not have said anything about James having a cutie mark?! She’d be the first one to make a huge deal over it! Rainbow Dash hurried and looked back into the room only to see Lucca pulling at James’s pants.

“Too late now, but can you describe it? I only saw it for a second.” Rainbow Dash asked as she turned to her embarrassed friend who only turned a darker red. If anyone could describe a cutie mark from seeing it for only a brief moment it would be Twilight.

“Describe it?!” She nearly shouted. “I wasn’t looking for details, I just happened to walk in at the wrong time.” How could Rainbow Dash ask about this? And in front of everyone too! “If you want to see so badly maybe just … ask … him.” She awkwardly offered, more uncomfortable about this than she had been about anything before.

“He seemed super embarrassed even to show Lucca, there’s no way he’d just show me if I asked.” Rainbow Dash explained.

“Just what the hay are you talking about?” Applejack asked as she walked to the door herself, though Twilight was quick to magically close the door and hold it shut.

“James’s … I mean his …” Twilight stammered as her entire face turned to a dark red. She couldn't bring herself to say it, even with Rainbow Dash's strange and sudden interest. And there was absolutely no way she could say it in front of the CMCs. “his … his …” Maybe there was a word she could use that the CMCs wouldn't know but Applejack would.

“His cutie mark!” Rainbow Dash blurted out, frustrated that it was taking Twilight so long to just say it.

“His what?!” Twilight asked astonished.

“Cutie mark.” Rainbow Dash repeated confused. “Uhm … what did you think I was asking about?” She gave Twilight a cockeyed glance as she realized they were thinking very different things.

“But James isn’t a pony.” Scootaloo said as she approached. “I thought only ponies could get cutie marks.”

“I have to know!” Twilight said as her magic surrounded the door and flung it open just in time to see James adjusting his pants after Lucca’s inspection.

“Okay …” Lucca said as she heard the announcement. “Here I had actual money on Rainbow Dash.”

James shook his head and blushed as he heard Lucca’s jab at him.

“Do you really have a cutie mark?” Sweetie Belle excitedly asked as she ran in with Scootaloo and Apple Bloom in tow.

“No.” James said sternly.

“Yes.” Lucca said at the same time with a grin.

“No, I do not.” James said as he looked directly at Lucca.

“I have to know! If a non-pony really got a cutie mark this is huge.” Twilight raved as her magic began pulling at James’s pants.

“Oh for crying out loud!” James groaned while he desperately held onto his pants. As he fought to keep them on he heard a camera shutter. Just from the corner of his eye he saw a small drone composed of light vanish.

“This is so worth it. Tenyo and Airi are going to love this!” Lucca said to herself, barely keeping herself from bursting into laughter again.

“Come on James.” Scootaloo said. “Cutie marks are awesome.”

“I do not have a cutie mark!” James bellowed before he went on at a more normal volume. “And if I had one, it was only because of True Polymorph. The whole point was to actually make me a pony so I could collect the material components necessary for the Sword of Light.” Even before he looked at the girls he began to feel terrible about this. These were his friends and he just snapped at them … again. Why did they ever put up with him? … And that wasn't even the worst of it.

Twilight immediately released him and cautiously backed up. He was clearly in a bad mood with them bursting in and apparently the implication that he could have a cutie mark only made it worse. “I’m sorry.” She quietly said.

“It’s not like cutie marks are a bad thing.” Apple Bloom said, slowly backing up. “Everypony wants to get theirs.” This was very confusing, but maybe it could be something like Rumble's problem with cutie marks.

“They're so awesome that even a griffon wanted one.” Scootaloo said, not understanding his apparent anger with cutie marks.

James took a long breath to compose himself. He dropped his head as he spoke. If anyone could have looked him in the eye they would have seen his disgust at himself. “That’s alright. But remember, I’m not a pony.” The room slowly began to empty as he spoke, Lucca punching his arm hard as she walked past.

James groaned as he was gradually left alone. Looking up he saw Scootaloo sadly turning away to leave. “Hey Scootaloo.” He quietly said. Scootaloo stopped and looked his way for a moment with tears in her eyes. “Come here, I’ve got something important to tell you.” He said as he sat on the floor, Lucca’s insistence that at least she get’s to know stuck in his mind.

“Okay.” Scootaloo said as she approached and sat near James.

James looked over and gently brought her closer to him before leaning over to whisper to her. “What I’m about to tell you is a secret. We won’t even tell Rainbow Dash.”

Scootaloo looked to him confused. “Why not?” She asked.

“Because I can’t tell you if we don't keep it a secret.” James answered.

Scootaloo thought for a moment and decided it was worth hearing him out at least. “Okay, just between us.” She said eventually.

“It looked a lot like yours.” James said briefly before patting her back and standing up to leave. “Alright, let’s get going. I’ve got work to get back to.” Why couldn't he bring himself to apologize?

“Wait. What do you …” Scootaloo started to ask as she ran after James before catching a reflection of herself in a floor length mirror. She understood what he meant as she saw her shield cutie mark in the reflection and happily ran out of the room.

“So what can you tell us about Xellos?” Twilight asked as James sat back at his workbench and began examining the box of refined Dreamstone that Maude had brought him.

Six perfectly round and crimson marbles rolled around the box, these would be inlay into the weapons as he worked. Maude had done amazing work especially given her lack of experience with the stone.

“Below the Mazoku Lords are their priests, among them Xellos is the strongest as his lord only made him so he had a greater share of power. He’s a master manipulator as he will never outright lie and still get others to work against their self interest.” James said as he began weighing out several metals.

“His primary purpose is to find copies of the Claire bible and destroy them, particularly any part concerning the Lord of Nightmares and anything else that can be used against the Mazoku. Whitch often put us at odds a few years ago.” James went on as he inspected several smaller pieces of metal before separating them into piles.

“He’s ruthless but that comes from his lack of concern for others, a trait shared by all Mazoku. But like all Mazoku he has weaknesses that we can exploit: The Sword of Light for example, which concentrates will power into a blade. This weapon would be unstoppable in the hands of Simone if I were able to ever find him.” James stopped briefly as he looked for something in his cabinets. “Let me guess I’m all out of pure silver again.” He mumbled as he inspected another box.

“A good defense you have is optimism. Pinkie Pie alone could probably bring him to his knees if she were especially happy. There was the Tree of Harmony, that would probably have been an amazing boon to us but unfortunately that’s not the case. … Let’s see, where did I put that orihalcon?” James said as he looked through another cabinet.

“Do you have any idea why he might be in Equestria?” Rainbow Dash asked.

“None. There’s literally nothing there I can think of to interest him and far too much that could hurt him. It doesn’t make sense. And it’s not like your world is part of the four so the Mazoku in general shouldn’t care about Equestria either.” James collected a wax mold for the hilt of a sword from another box along with a wooden form and a large bag of black sand-like material. “Twilight could you get me that crucible behind you?” James asked pointing to a small footlocker behind the surprised alicorn.

Twilight lifted the crucible and it’s stand out of the footlocker and levitated it to James’s table. “But there has to be something or Xellos wouldn’t be there.”

“Exactly.” James calmly said. “We find that out and the hardest part is done. We can either help or oppose depending.”

“If he want’s our help he should just ask.” Applejack complained again.

“That's just now how he thinks.” James calmly said. “He manipulates to get what he wants, it’s often only at the crux that he divulges information, and usually only when whoever wants to know already knows.” James brought out his omnitool and looked at the time. “And Pinkie’s done for the day so I’m not going to bother her for silver.”

“If you need silver, darling, I’ve got plenty. Let me just pop back to my shop and I’ll get you some.” Rarity offered.

“Thank you. Do you know it’s purity? The more pure it is the … better …” James’s voice trailed off.

“Are you all right?” Applejack asked as she looked to James.

James nodded before rushing back to his blueprints and tearing them down to rework their design. Twilight flew over to the workbench as James worked, examining the plans over his shoulder. Had she not deliberately taken the time to learn James’s written language she would be lost in what she saw, however she had and was only lost in the areas where his handwriting became uncommonly sloppy.

James crossed out parts and rewrote others, even going so far as to completely change volumes of other components as he began to work. He growled as he pulled out a new sheet of blueprint paper and began writing everything out again and hastily drawing the schematics. The drawing was horribly sloppy but it got the impression across, James had increased the length of the item and was working entirely new equations as he frantically wrote down statistics and measurements.

Twilight noticed that among the statistics he had wrote were; Uni~~-- horn: 2800 mgcJ focus (My horn (i~~itation alicor-): ???? mgcJ focus) Crystaling ~-~--~~~: ???? mgcJ capacity.

James looked over his work again and made several small corrections before he tossed the pen onto the table and stepped back. “Best I can do for now.” James said to himself as he scratched at his beard. He turned around to look at the girls there. “I need to get to the Crystal Empire.” He announced suddenly. “Can I get your help Rarity?” He asked just as abruptly, bringing out his omnitool.

“Yes, of course.” Rarity said moments before the both of them violently melted away. “Oh for Celes …”

“Sorry.” Lucca said. “You know James, once he hits his groove he’s going all out until he hits a wall.” In all honesty she hadn't seen him acting quite like this since before they were married. While he was certainly happy about their wedding and vastly more so about the births of Sara and Amber. This was a side of his that Lucca had thought to be dead.

She remembered times when they would both latch onto an interesting theory or piece of equipment and feverishly work on it, bouncing ideas off each other and talking in a way that only they understood. It had been so long that she had genuinely forgotten how badly she missed those times.

“Twilighting.” Rainbow Dash calmly said as she folded her forelegs over her chest and nodded.

“Eyup.” Applejack said with a chuckle. “Bit more intense though.”

“Of course! This is exciting. He's recreating an awesome weapon of legend!” Rainbow Dash added.

Twilight groaned as once again her name was being used as a verb.

“Oh my, is James Twilighting again?” Fluttershy asked concerned as she walked into the room.

“Ooh! I wonder what it’s about this time.” Pinkie Pie said, over excited as usual. “Think it'll be as fun as the last time?”

Lucca continued to look over the schematics as she tuned out the ponies and their excited conversation. Was this really happening so often that they could so casually accept it? She didn't know just how to feel, happy was part of it though.

After a few minutes they clearly heard Starlight speaking. “…ive me a minute to prepare!” She said, frustrated.

“Sorry darling.” Rarity said as she approached Starlight. “He’s Twilighting.”

Starlight shook her head as she sighed. “Yeah, I can tell. What’s it about this time?” She asked, resigned.

“He’s trying to recreate the Sword of Light.” Rainbow Dash eagerly explained.

“Uh-huh.” Starlight said with a nod before the statement actually registered. “Wait. Like the Sword of Light? The blade that defeated the demon beast Zanifar?”

Twilight's jaw dropped. “How do you know about this?”

“Have you not been taking advantage of the Sorcerer’s Guild library?” Starlight asked, astonished. “There are books on Mazoku and ways people tried to destroy them.”

“I just haven’t gotten to that section yet.” Twilight said defensively. “There’s worlds of information to go through here.”

“I even had to wait for my books to be translated to Ponish, you can read English.” Starlight countered.

“Starlight, would you be so kind as to use your magic to phase the Crystalling Crystal into the center of this hilt.” James said as he held up the wax mold of the weapon. “I also need it lengthened by six centimeters. The wax is in the box behind Twilight.”

“Alright.” Starlight said as she took the mold and turned to look in the footlocker behind Twilight.

“Rarity, may I get that silver now?” James asked as he began resorting materials from his various boxes.

“Yes, of course. Here’s the necklaces.” She said as she floated several chains to his table.

“Pure is best, but sterling is more than sufficient.” James commented as he began weighing out the metal.

“A-a-and – done.” Starlight said as she held up the wax mold.

“Thank you. Now could you please put three of these marbles in the grooves on the crosspiece.” James said, not looking her way.

“Okay … Uhm …” Starlight had never really cared about swords and didn’t know which part was which. She assumed the whole thing was a hilt as that’s what James called it. She didn't realize there were different parts to the hilt.

“The top part, right there.” Rainbow Dash pointed out.

“Thanks.” Starlight said as she carefully fixed three Dreamstone marbles where she had been instructed.

“Wonderful.” James commented, still not looking back from his work. “Now would you please pack that in the black sand to make the mold.”

“So just place it in the box and fill it?” Starlight asked.

“No.” James said as he got ready to do it himself.

“I’ve got this darling.” Rarity said as she took the hilt and examined it before placing it in the wooden form. She gave the form a consistent gentle shake as she slowly added sand until she nearly covered the wax form. “Let’s see, I just need something to make the hole for you to pour into.” She mumbled as she looked around his lab. Eventually finding a ceramic funnel. “Here we go, this will work wondrously.” She finished the mold carefully before placing it on the table.

“Thank you both.” James said, as he finished weighing the metals and placed them in separate cloth bags each embroidered with intricate designs. “Lucca, can I get your help now?” James asked with a grin.

“Sure.” She calmly said. “Downstairs, right?”

“Of course.” James answered as he tossed one of the bags to his wife.

“What’s down stairs?” Applejack asked.

“Reinforced rooms to resist magical punishment. To get these metals to the right temperatures to properly make the necessary alloy we need either sustained dragon fire, or James and I have to use magic. Either way we need to use those rooms for safety’s sake.” Lucca explained.

“And I like to control the heat.” James commented.

“Can I take notes?” Twilight eagerly asked.

“Of course.” James grinned, an excited spark in his eyes.

***

The ponies watched as James and Lucca began the preparations. Lucca rose off the ground as she quietly chanted as James appeared to radiate power. Fluttershy ducked and looked around as what distinctly sounded like the roar of a dragon was heard and massive plumes of flame leaped from the couple's outstretched hands.

Eventually the never fully died down and James began shouting instructions to Starlight while they worked. All of the ponies watched, nauseated, as Starlight hesitantly lowered one of James’s horns into the bubbling molten concoction releasing an acrid stench that nearly sent them all running.

After letting it bubble for a few minutes the flames cut out abruptly and James hurried to collect a massive pair of pliers which he used to lift the crucible and carefully poured the alloy into the mold.

“Alright, now I just have to wait a few days for that to cool then it’s time to test.” James said with a grin that faded as he looked over the group. With a sigh he nodded to them. “Look, about earlier … I’m sorry I blew up about the whole cutie mark thing. There’s still some cultural hangups I grew up with that apparently stuck around. And I was embarrassed.”

“What cutie mark thing?” Starlight asked.

“James used a spell that actually made him a pony and he had a cutie mark!” Scootaloo happily said, cutting herself off just before she spilled the secret that it in some way resembled hers.

James visibly winced at the comment. “Y-yeah. I had one for the duration of the spell.”

“What was it?” Starlight eagerly asked.

“Give me some time.” James quickly said. “I’m still not exactly comfortable with it.”

“What’s the big deal 'bout you having a cutie mark or not? Howzit a cultural thing that you can’t have a cutie mark?” Applejack asked, frustrated at the whole situation.

“Like so many things with you Applejack, it’s just how I was raised. Like my difficulty with expressing my emotions, particularly any that could be a sign of weakness.” He hesitantly said.

“Wow.” Lucca quietly said. “Here I thought I was going to have to chew you out over this.”

James nodded. “It may be slow going, but you girls are helping me be better than I was.”

“You’re still getting that tattoo.” Lucca said with a laugh.

“No I’m not.” He answered with a smile.

***

It was well past dark when the group finally left the guild and returned to New Guardia castle, Scootaloo shivering even with Rainbow Dash’s wing around her. Fluttershy was no braver. With a shout and a jump Scootaloo hid behind Rainbow Dash as she saw a pair of glowing blue rings in the distance. Fluttershy flying up to the branches of a nearby tree, not having seen anything.

“W-w-w-what’s that?” She stammered.

The group stopped as they looked in the direction she had pointed. Everyone seeing the blue glowing rings in the distance, followed by a large pair of yellow eyes.

“We’re in New Guardia Scoot.” Rainbow Dash said casually. “There’s nothing for you to be afraid of.”

“I wish they wouldn't be so scary though.” Fluttershy quietly said from the branches of a nearby tree.

“I knew there were umbreon in the area, but I wasn’t expecting a rare one like that.” James commented with mild interest.

Fluttershy was shivering as much as Scootaloo as she looked at it. “Are they friendly?” She hesitantly asked.

Lucce smiled. “Most of them, I mean anybody can have a bad day. They’re one of Eevee’s grown up forms. They only become an Umbreon at night and when they’re particularly happy.”

“Don’t know if it’s friendly, but it’s probably not aggressive. Great find kiddo.” James said as he watched the eyes turn away and the blue rings fade as the pokemon ran further into the forest. “Probably the last we’ll see that one. One in a million is pretty accurate.”

The sight of the Umbreon had unnerved Apple Bloom too, reminding her of her dream that brought them there. “So we’re safe back in Ponyville, right?” She cautiously asked.

James slowed as he thought. “Apple Bloom, as long as you greet the day with a smile, find the good in every situation, and don’t let yourself give into fear … you’ll have nothing to worry about. And if you see Xellos again tell him how good of a day you’ve had and how much you love your family and friends. Happiness like that will send him running.”

He wasn't strictly telling the truth, but she needed something to help her feel better.

Once the ponies had left Lucca turned to James. “Look, I think we need to talk about something. Let’s use the enertron, this one’s gonna take a while.”

Author's Note

Let’s face it, he puts them through some serious crap and they get nothing out of it beyond being around him. Anyone with sense would have walked away from him long ago. They just happen to be pretty stubborn.

62 An Uncomfortable Talk

James and Lucca quietly walked through the forest near their home once the girls had left, with the promise that they would visit the ponies soon, particularly the CMCs. James silently enjoyed the company of his wife while Lucca had more on her mind. There had been something eating her up inside for a long time now and she needed to confront it. If she didn’t it was going to continue to fester and possibly make her hate herself, her husband, and their friends.

This was going to be uncomfortable for them both. Her own feelings on it were mixed and at times tumultuous. She knew she should have told him much sooner, they talked about everything, that's how they had to work. He kept to that and had never kept secrets that they hadn't already agreed on, she knew about everything that happened in Washu's time chamber the day James and Rainbow Dash got out. But this she had held close and private. She was worried about telling him, and about what she might say.

It was a cool night with no wind and a cascade of stars shown brilliantly down through the clear domed canopy of the space station. They could see the ever extending arm of the galaxy stretching out like a road into the unfathomable distance, providing just barely enough light to see by. Slowly the lake came into view, even the lights in Sean’s house on the opposite shore were off. Out here they were alone.

Lucca took off her shoes as they got to the end of the pier and sat with her feet dangling in the water, James followed suit, sitting next to her looking up at the sky.

“I know you want to ask what’s wrong.” Lucca said with a sigh.

“You usually tell me when you’re comfortable enough to talk about it. All pushing the issue does is make you upset and I don’t want to make things worse.” James answered as he turned to look to his wife.

Lucca nodded. Now or never, and she couldn't live with never. “Well, a while ago Liara sent me this.” She said as she brought out her omnitool and sent James the message. “It happened while you were in that coma thanks to Cozy Glow. It … made a few things clear to me.” She wanted to tell him, but knew that if she talked about what she saw she would get upset again.

James nodded and watched the video on his omnitool as Lucca stared out across the lake. James’s mood visibly sank as he got to the part in question.

“She really did that?” James asked as he watched the clip again. He felt a mix of emotions, some of which he couldn't place, and others he all too easily could. One that he recognized all too easily was guilt that he hadn't thought anything of Rainbow Dash's attention, or just how she might feel.

“Yeah, she did.” Lucca continued to stare out across the lake, she didn't want to look at James right now. “… You going to run away from her too?”

James shook his head. “No, you know how that goes.” James vividly remembered how much he had hurt Tali when he ran after she confessed her feelings to him. Even Lucca pushed him to talk to her again, which inevitably led to their current situation.

“So what are you going to do?” Lucca asked. She focused on the cold water as it reflected the galaxy making it almost look like she was standing on a road of stars.

“What do you say? She’s doesn't need me, we both know that. I just don’t want to hurt anyone.” James said, his omnitool blinking out as he too looked over the lake.

Lucca groaned as she heard James speak. “It’s crap like that that broke up Asgore and Toriel.” She sighed as she shook her head. “So what’s your plan?”

“None.” James said. “If she does nothing about this, then that’s it. If she decides to pursue …” James went silent as he considered just what it would mean. “Then we all need to talk.” Of course she already had done something.

“That prank was the first relationship she’s ever had, real or not.” Lucca eventually said, as much to herself as to James.

“She told me as much and about how her parents would overreact to every guy she got to know.” James said. “I know the pressure that can put on someone.”

Lucca nodded. “It can be tough. And her relationship with you is probably the closest she’s gotten to romance without any pressure. I mean just look at Fluttershy’s brother, calling him a creep is being nice.” She tried to joke, but it wasn't helping.

James could see where Lucca was going with this. It’s a conversation they’ve had before. “You think Lady Seto locking us up had nothing to do with the prank.”

Lucca nodded again. “You were locked up with her for a month and came out closer than any of us could have expected. I trust you too, with everything you told me about what happened in there. But you acted like a couple so naturally after that that I honestly got jealous.” Lucca reached over and took his hand. “And then Scootaloo started showing up … for the first time since Amber was born it really felt like our family was growing again. Then there's her parents … the only grandparents Sara or Amber have ever known. Because of Rainbow Dash we have a family again.”

Lucca began to tear up as she talked. “And it was like nothing at all had changed with you. I never missed any time alone with you. You were the same father as ever to Sara and Amber, even spending more time with them thanks to her. And letting them grow on their own too. … But you've changed. You have …” Lucca took a moment to wipe her eyes. “They’ve all helped you be more like you used to be. Before we were married … before you left and came back to me broken.”

“I’m so damn angry that I’m happier for their influence on you. I’m mad that it’s taken them to bring you back to me … and I will not give this up.” Lucca’s voice broke as she spoke. Still she looked out to the lake, not wanting to see James’s face knowing all too well the guilt that was now plainly spread across it.

James leaned over and held Lucca close as she tried to calm herself. They sat for minutes in silence staring into the reflected stars.

Lucca swallowed the lump in her throat as she finally spoke again. “I don’t care if they all want a piece of you. I can share you if it means finally getting you back.” Her glasses were fogged from her tears as she cried just thinking about what she had lost before she even truly had it.

“I’m sorry I’ve been so terrible to you.” He whispered to Lucca.

Lucca just shook her head. “Give me enough time and I can fix any machine, any technology. But a person … I couldn’t fix you. No matter how much progress I made I could never fix you.”

James kissed the top of Lucca's head before resting his forehead against her. He listened to the water gently lap against the shore for a moment before speaking up. “I never can be fixed. But it was you who brought me back. Every good thing I’ve done and everything good in my life is thanks to you even if someone else is pushing me along.” He kissed her head again before looking back out to the lake.

Lucca nodded as she put her head on James’s shoulder. “It's not fair to her to make her wait. And if they want to try … let them try please. For me, let them try.”

They watched the water quietly, neither thinking as to how long. They just stayed with each other on the pier before walking back to the castle. Lucca was still conflicted, but happy that she had finally gotten this off her chest.

Author's Note

While writing and reading this I would often listen to this, just in case you want to give it a go.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Or_kmUu5P4o
Just touching on a few little things. Their relationship works because they don't keep secrets from each other. But even with the best of relationships that can be hard to do. She's held onto this because she didn't know just how she felt about it, but she couldn't keep doing that. She needed help to figure out how to move forward with this knowledge, even if that help was just James quietly listening to her.

63 Day to Day

Twilight and Starlight watched eagerly as James removed the sides of the form that held his replica. Twilight had never actually witnessed the creation of a magical item before and was curious if this had even worked. She did have to swallow a little revulsion as she recalled that one of the components for this was James’s own alicorn horn that he ripped off himself after using a True Polymorph spell.

She felt like she had seen a lot in the last few days.

Apparently the spell had made him as much a real alicorn as herself for the duration. She was going to have to look this spell up later, it would be interesting to learn about it’s limitations and effects.

She saw the silver hilt as James broke away chunks of the fine black sand that had been used to make the mold and began taking notes. She had already transcribed much about what she had seen on James’s blueprints. Though he did tell her that they might be useless as the item was still likely to literally blow up in his face. She also wanted to make her own observations.

“This is so exciting!” Starlight eagerly said.

“It's a shame Sunburst couldn't be here.” Twilight noted.

“That's why I'm taking copious notes; that way he can read all about it. Not to mention I'm pretty sure I managed to explain exactly what he did in the letter I sent him.” Starlight beamed.

“Everything …” Twilight said awkwardly.

“Yeah. It may be disgusting, but it was an important part of the alloy.” Starlight hesitantly explained.

Once enough of the hilt was exposed James reached his hand out and pulled it free before quickly dropping it, pulling his hand back and shaking it while cursing under his breath.

“Everything alright?” Starlight asked.

“Yeah, it’s just still hot.” James said as he continued to shake his hand. After a moment he stood up and went to the footlocker where the crucible had been and collected a pair of silver colored gloves. Once wearing the gloves he was easily able to handle the hilt.

Twilight was able to get a good look at it as James brushed the loose sand off. She didn’t know that much about swords, only what she'd read, but from what she did know the handle was was long enough for a blade at least as long as she was tall. She could see the three dreamstone marbles around the outer edge of the crosspiece. The cross piece itself had three spikes protruding from it, the first two close together while the third was on the opposite side of the two. As James cleaned it she could see a slit in the center where a blade could easily fit.

“So when do you make the rest of the sword?” Twilight eventually asked.

Starlight grinned. “That’s the whole sword. It’s blade is made up of a magical light that it produces.”

“Really?” Twilight asked eagerly.

“Yes.” James said. “It’s a bit more complicated than that, but that’s the general idea.”

“I need to know this. Don’t spare any details!” Twilight eagerly urged.

James chuckled for a moment before leading them towards a transport hub, explaining the nature of the original sword as best as he could compared to what he hoped his would accomplish while they walked. Once the bright light of the transport faded they found themselves in a small building they hadn’t seen before. There wasn’t really anything beyond a few chairs to note as they walked out into what they would only describe as wasteland. There was no sign of any life here, no plants, no animals, no insects. Just dirt, rock, and blasted out and occasionally scorched craters.

“Woah.” Starlight said as they looked out over the devastated area. “Where are we?”

“These are the testing grounds for my more dangerous spells and experiments.” James calmly said.

“It may not look like it, but he’s had a few successes.” Lucca said with a smile as she walked up to them. “… Some of these craters being those successes.”

“You’ve got everything set up already?” James asked as he hugged his wife.

“Yeah.” Lucca said. “It only took a minute.”

“Alright ladies. Let’s go do some damage.” James said as they walked off into the distance.

The walk to the testing area took a few minutes and Twilight had a lot of questions about the tests, both past and the ones he was about to perform. It was Lucca who stopped the ponies as James continued to walk away. He stopped about twenty feet away and Lucca knelt down and operated a machine covered in diodes she had clearly placed recently. An energy dome flashed to life around the three as James stood outside and held his Sword of Light out to the side. The pommel nearly extended to his elbow as he held it out.

“Test one:” James called aloud. “Activation.”

“Go!” Lucca called back.

James took a breath, this was, in some ways, one of the most important tests for this blade. It was going to tell him if the pain of ripping off one horn, let alone two, had been worth anything. He cleared his mind and focused on his own determination.

Already this test felt different, as if he were somehow connected to the hilt he now held. He could feel the strength in his chest as in moments it built up in the blade. With a grin James took his other hand and grabbed the hilt and called out. “Light come forth!”

He felt it as the blade sprang to life, he didn’t even have to look to make sure it was there, but he did anyway. He wanted to see this. Just beyond the crosspiece a blade of pure white light the length of a broadsword extended out. He moved the sword a bit before taking a test swing. He could feel the length of the blade but no weight. Closing his eyes knew exactly where the tip was.

“Test two:” James called out as he opened his eyes. “Cutting.”

“Go.” Lucca called back even as Twilight was taking extensive notes and sketches of everything she saw.

James looked for a moment and found a boulder jutting out from the ground, that would do as well as anything else. As he swung he felt no resistance while the blade passed through the stone.

He thought for a moment that maybe nothing had happened and he'd just managed to create an overblown flashlight. But inspecting the rock showed him that there was a cut along exactly where he had sliced, and that his error had been misjudging the size of the stone as it was still connected after the cut itself.

“How’d it go?” Lucca called as she looked to James inspecting the rock.

“Just fine.” James answered. “The rock was just larger than I thought.” James lifted the sword again and swung down, shaving off a piece of the boulder easily.

“Test three: Dragon Slave.”

“Medical is on standby, and transponder is active. Test three is good to go.” Lucca called out once she confirmed everything on her omnitool.

James held the hilt firmly with both hands as he closed his eyes and concentrated. “Darkness beyond twilight, crimson beyond blood that flows.” He chanted.

“I know he’s talked a bit about it before, but what’s the Dragon Slave?” Twilight asked.

“The strongest recognized black magic spell. It calls on a Mazoku named Shabranigdu. Who, by the way, even the sword of light can’t hurt.” Starlight explained.

“Didn’t James call him Ruby Eye Shabranigdu?”

“Yes, that’s his proper name.” Starlight said as she kept her eyes glued to the spectacle before her.

“Dragon Slave!” James shouted. As he did so the blade when from a brilliant white to a dark crimson and even grew slightly. He could feel just how powerful the sword had become like this. With this, destroying some Mazoku would be easy. It actually felt rather intoxicating to be holding this much power.

“Lucca.” James called without looking back. “Since we’ve got Twilight and Starlight taking notes, I’d like to try a Super Nova if this passes the next test.”

“You think it can take a Dual Tech?” Lucca called back.

“Only one way to find out.” James answered with a smile. With a swing of the sword he sent out a crimson wave that mowed down anything in it’s way before exploding. James had to shield his eyes from the shock wave and shrapnel that came flying his direction while the shield Lucca put in place easily protected her and the ponies.

Twilight and Starlight stared on in amazement at the destruction the one spell had done, Twilight even forgot to take notes. As the destructive wake subsided they saw James standing exactly where he had been and the blade of the sword was gone.

“They say that three sorcerers casting that spell at once can destroy a kingdom.” Starlight eventually said.

“I know you’ve been reading the books on this magic, but what made you decide to start there?” Twilight asked.

Starlight looked at her notes so far, though not reading them, more just to have something other than Twilight to look at right now. “When we cast that spell … The Giga Slave … I felt the power and fear of it. It was horrible, but I couldn’t run away from it. I had to confront my fear and learn about the magic I had used. It was a simple matter to find just where the information on magic like it was. Though the guild has absolutely nothing about the spell itself, not even a mention of the Lord of Nightmares.”

“Because Xellos is actively trying to repress knowledge of her. That’s part of his purpose in life.” Lucca calmly said. “Everything James has told you is just surface level knowledge, the most basic of information about her. Partially because he doesn’t know much more himself.”

“Test four:” James said with a smile. “Ragna Blade.”

“Deactivating Transponder.” Lucca called out, as she tapped out a command on her omnitool. Starlight and Twilight stared at her astonished that she would do something like that if this were dangerous. “Senzu ready. Begin warmup.”

James closed his eyes and cleared his mind. He focused his power and prepared to get seriously hurt. His hair slowly rose and twisted around him as it flashed from blond to gold. He felt his muscles tense and loosen, each time they left him with more strength. His Ki became visible around him as if it were a fire and lightning arced across him. Stones began to float and crush into powder in his immediate area. His hair stopped moving and the form was stable. Thanks to Piccolo's training, holding this form wasn’t as draining as it used to be.

However James didn’t stop there, he wanted to be at his strongest if this failed. The ground began to shake as his power continued to rise, his hair twisted and stuck out at new angles. Small fissures formed as his strength rose, even reinforced as it was this planetoid’s surface had weaknesses.

Now he was ready. “Warm up complete.” If the sword blew up at the chaos words when the spell was at it’s strongest there was no guarantee this would save him, but as of yet it had never gotten that far.

“Test four: Go.” Lucca called. They watched as once again the light blade sprang from the hilt of the sword. “This is where even the best copies he’s made have failed.” Lucca said.

“What’s Ragna Blade?” Twilight asked, not taking her eyes off the spectacle.

“I have no idea.” Starlight answered. She knew that she had heard the name before, but she couldn't quite place where.

“Sword of the cold dark void.” James quietly began. “Free yourself from heaven’s bonds and gather in my hand.” The sword began to vibrate in his hands as darkness crept up the blade, an occasional flash of gold streaking across it.

“Become one with my power and one with my body,” The hilt almost felt as if it were pushing against the darkness, it was here that the sword usually failed and exploded in his hands.

“and we shall walk the path of destruction together.” The light of the blade fought hard against the magic but James welcomed the power, even knowing it’s further cost on his body and stamina.

“Power that can smash even the souls of the gods.” He said to the blade. It’s vibration was enough that his hands began to feel numb. Just then, as the spell became stable, it stopped vibrating, the blade of darkness had taken over where the light had been but the light was still there. Much like James, the sword had accepted the power and no longer fought against it. “Ragna Blade!” James called.

Black and gold lightning arced across the dark blade and up James’s arm. He was surprised at how little the spell physically demanded from him, as if the sword itself were helping him maintain control. He took a breath and swung the blade a few times, it held perfectly and handled exactly as he wanted it to. He had finally done it. He had made his Sword of Light!

With a thought the darkness left the sword and the power returned to it’s rightful place. The blade of light was as brilliant as when he first activated the sword. To him this was a thing of beauty, his crowning achievement in the creation of magical items. An amalgamation of magics from many universes had to come together to make this, and the last pieces from a place he never would have suspected to hold the key to it’s creation.

The light faded as James began to relax. His hair once again limp and his muscles back to their normal strength, though maybe a bit tense still. He began to laugh, barely believing his longest project had finally come to a close. He still had the materials to create one more should he need, or even improve on it in the future. But this was it, a fully functional model.

His legs felt weak as he fell onto his backside and just looked on at the horizon with a wide smile. He slowly began to laugh before he let out a victorious holler.

Lucca smiled as she looked out at the scene before calling out to him. “Ready for test five?”

– – – – – – – – – – – – –

James was enjoying a little time to himself while Sara and Amber were at school. There hadn’t been much demand of him for the last week and he was happy to keep it that way for now. He took a minute to check his mail from Equestria, even with his frequent visits there were those that still liked to send letters. Fluttershy and Rarity were both particularly fond of writing him while Spitfire would occasionally send Lucca a letter.

A letter for him from Shining Armor wasn’t unheard of, though more often Twilight’s brother would simply visit when they were in the area. He really enjoyed James’s game room as it had a lot of miniature collectables.

But this letter had nothing to do with a normal visit.

“James, I am working on improving the security for Canterlot Castle. I know we can ask for your help should we need it, but it’s important that we are able to defend ourselves.” The letter read.

“I have asked Twilight to test our defenses and fully expect her to try to enlist your help. You have means we cannot yet understand and as such have no ready defense against. I'm asking that you not help her this time. Should I lose our bet though, I would like to get your help shoring up the defenses. Sincerely, Shining Armor”

“P.S. Next game is mine too. You’re gonna have to get better if you intend to finally beat me.”

James brought out his omnitool and typed out a quick message to Liara. “Can I get a full defense analysis of Canterlot Castle? I want to know just what Shining Armor’s working with.”

It took just a couple minutes for him to get the report complete with Shining Armor’s additions. While some were impressive, some were simply laughable.

Distracted by his reading he didn't notice Twilight's approach. “So I’ve got an interesting proposition.” She coyly said.

James couldn’t help himself. “Proving Tenyo right I see.”

Twilight chuckled as she rolled her eyes. “No. You see my brother’s in charge of increasing security at Canterlot Castle and he's dared us to sneak in and get a certain item.”

“Actually he challenged you. He’s specifically asked me to stay out of this.” James said as he handed her the letter he just read.

“Are you kidding me?!” She growled as she read it. “Fine. I guess you can’t help us this time.” She said as she turned around.

James stepped forward to cut her off. “Not exactly. I may not be there to help, but a map including guard rotations and your brother’s alterations might just be useful to you.”

Twilight’s golden eyes lit up as she heard the offer. “Yes, that would be amazing!” She happily said. “How did you get it?” She asked as James printed off a full copy.

“Some things are best left to the imagination.” He answered as he handed her the print out.

“Yes-s-s-s!” She said with a wicked smile. “Next time I see you I’ll be Sibling Supreme.” She added confidently as she looked over the pages, committing them to memory.

James stared blankly for a moment before shaking his head. “Definitely best left to the imagination.”

“Thank you, you’ve been a big help.” Twilight said before walking off.

Minutes later James got a message from Liara. “It would seem that Twilight and Shining Armor are reliving a little sibling rivalry for some toy crown. Sorry my information is so limited, it was hard enough to get operatives in Canterlot Castle. With the increased security most of my sources are currently silent. There’s definitely some contention between Celestia and Lu too, but that’s not uncommon.”

James smiled as he wrote out a reply. “Thanks. But also … I knew something before you for once! HA!”

Moments later he got a response. “You have direct sources, I have to rely on my network. Sometimes you're going to be ahead of me with Equestria. Of course I guess that means it's my turn to buy the coffee.”

“About time I win one.” James sent the message before walking to the den to read for a while. He hadn’t even picked up his book when the next message came in.

“Odd. I would have thought with both Lucca and Tali busy on their projects you would be eager for something interesting to do.” Her message read.

“What? I can’t just enjoy a book?” James asked, more joking than irritated. He kept an eye on his omnitool, waiting for Liara's response.

“Of course you can, I just expected that a little sneaking around might interest you more. See if you can get in without changing your form or using illusion magic.”

“That sounds like a challenge Liara.” James said aloud.

“In broad daylight.” She was definitely egging him on.

***

James stood around pulling at his camouflage pants and grumbling. “I can’t wait to get back into my comfortable clothes again. … Dammit, it’s rubbing my tattoos.” He looked up the mountain where Canterlot Castle was built. Fortunately he didn’t have any restrictions about using Ki to fly up. In the distance he saw a pinkish purple blot fly wildly around before vanishing over the castle. Probably something in Twilight's plan going wrong. But he wasn’t concerned about them right now. In fact they could provide him a good distraction, he was certainly going to need it.

He concentrated and lifted off the ground, unfortunately he couldn’t move too quickly as he had to pay attention to who and what was around him. Of course if he went too slow he would definitely be seen.

He flew up to the lowest part of the castle grounds and ducked into some bushes nearby. He watched as two guards walked past him. Fortunately they were more interested in each other than they were in doing their job and didn’t notice the rustling of the bush. He had to be aware of his height here as everything was much shorter than he was used to it being.

He was safe for the moment with the distracted guards and began to focus. He could feel where every guard was and was even able to locate the princesses, Shining Armor and the girls.

Shining Armor runs a tight ship, I’ll give him that. He thought as it seemed there was a guard every ten feet inside the castle. Though maybe he should work on his hiring practices. He added as he looked to the two guards confident enough in their isolation that they had actually started kissing. He took a quick picture so Shining Armor could alter their rotation or at least their partners.

He looked at his map to determine exactly where he was. Things looked completely different from here and he couldn’t be entirely sure where he was without it.

Slowly he began to climb the wall, well aware that he would be obvious to anyone looking at him against the white walls of the castle. He just had to be grateful for the amorous guards at the moment. There was a second story window that fortunately wasn’t locked when he tried it. He silently slipped in and hugged the wall trying to get his bearings.

There were lockers along the walls and at least one row sticking out from a wall with benches nearby, he could hear female voices casually chatting just over the sound of showers. Great. He thought sarcastically. Mare’s changing room. I don’t think the fact that I’m not a pony would be of any comfort to them if they found me. Better get out of here as soon as possible.

As he approached the doors he saw what looked like a button pad next to it. Bringing out the review Liara gave him he knew that this needed a badge to get past. If it were technological he could probably just bypass it with any number of programs Tali had or slathering it with Omni-Gel, but unfortunately this was most likely magical and he would have to actually get a badge.

Of course he didn’t want to risk any of the girls in here seeing him so he wasn’t going to try to find anything they might have brought in here with them. However, there were two guards outside he could probably sneak something away from.

With a hop he was out of the window and floating down to the ground. It was easy enough to see that the make out session had ended and the two guards were once again talking to each other. Sorry about this. James thought as he cast a sleeping spell on the Earth Pony. The Pegasus was just starting to turn his way when he finished his second spell knocking them out too.

Calmly James walked over to the two and collected their badges before turning away. He changed his mind, however, and didn’t go back to the wall right away.

Turning back to the two sleeping ponies he grinned and carefully adjusted them so they were spooning with the Pegasus as the little spoon. Honestly, I don’ t think they’ll mind waking up like that with how they were acting earlier. He took one more picture before making his way to the changing room once again.

The showers had stopped but he could still hear talking, most likely he wouldn’t have much time to get out of the room before they came his direction. He made sure to float above the floor as he hurried over to the door and touched the badge to the topmost button. The door unlocked and he hurried out.

He didn’t have time to consider what direction he needed to go at the moment as there were guards on either side so he simply went up as the door began to swing closed.

A fortunate choice too as the guards looked to the door once it did close. One of the mare guards walked towards the door when it opened again and three more guards walked out. Unarmored but clearly recognized. With a nod the investigating guard went back to her post.

It was surprisingly simple for James to fly among the rafters towards the throne room. This was another clear security hole, especially since they could easily station at least a pegasus or two to keep their eyes on the higher sections. Or just look up from time to time.

There was another security issue that came to mind as he flew towards the throne room and he was going to check it out.

He took a look at his map and inspected the Princesses balcony section, while it had fan protection he couldn't see any listed guards as being posted there. Neither were there guards inside the closest rooms to throne room.

From there he could sneak into one of those rooms and hug the outside wall to avoid the fans as he went to the balcony to enter the throne room from behind.

Geese honked and made a general ruckus as he sneaked across the balcony, peering inside he clearly saw Celestia, Luna and Shining Armor hiding behind the thrones. This must be why there were no guards here, they technically weren’t necessary.

James hid behind the wall until her heard Celestia speaking and he hurried to sneak in while they were distracted. Getting the toy crown from right underneath them would really be one to brag about.

As he got closer he saw Luna quietly teleport the crown to Spike. He was definitely beat this time. But he did enjoy hearing the devious plan that Luna and Spike had cooked up. A plan much more simple, elegant, and (most of all) effective than his own. All it took was two conspirators and some confusion to win the prize.

If he could do so without being noticed immediately he would have applauded them openly.

***

As she hugged Spike, Twilight sensed a familiar energy. It was low, and obviously attempting to sneak around. With only a little concentration she could tell that it was James she sensed and he was right behind Celestia’s throne. Twilight opened her eyes for a moment just in time to watch James violently melt away. He looked like he was smiling.

***

Shortly after changing back into his normal clothes he walked back to the den, threw himself back into his reading chair and collected his book.

As expected, his omnitool alerted him to a new message from Liara. “How did it go?”

James considered the question a moment. “Got in and to the throne room alright, didn't get the toy crown. So I failed.”

“So I don't owe you coffee now.”

He stared at the message a moment. “Was all this just to try to get me to lose a bet I didn't know I was part of? I never agreed to it.”

“We're even now. No amount of complaining is going to change that.”

– – – – – – – – – – – –

Rainbow Dash walked into her home as she returned from Apploosa, placing the picture of her, Quibble, his new family, and her friends on a shelf in her trophy room. With a smile she walked out of her room of treasures.

She wandered around her house, picking up a bit as she hadn’t bothered for a few days. It wasn’t until she stopped to smile at herself in a mirror that she noticed she looked a little different. It wasn’t obvious at first, everything looked fine, just slightly off from normal. She shrugged and continued her work for a while longer.

She walked around her place for a minute once she finished, already bored. Alright, my place is clean … now what? As she looked out her window she saw Twilight's castle in the distance. Oh, I should go see what Twilight is doing.

Twilight was easy enough to find. Even though it was the middle of the day, on a weekend no less, she was cooped up in her library reading a book.

“Heyya Twilight.” Rainbow Dash said as she flew into the library. “What’cha reading?”

“Oh, hi Rainbow Dash. I was just rereading my book on Equestria’s magical artifacts. Did you know that most of our artifacts are defensive and utilitarian in nature?” Twilight happily said.

“Uhh, no. I didn’t.” Rainbow Dash admitted as she came to land.

Twilight laughed awkwardly. “Yeah, I guess it’s not really your subject. So what brings you out today?”

“Just thought we could hang out for a bit.” Rainbow Dash said casually. “Also, do I look different to you?”

“Different? How?” Twilight asked as she looked to her friend.

“I don’t know. When I saw myself in the mirror I just looked … different.” Rainbow Dash rubbed the back of her head as she spoke.

“Let me get a better look.” Twilight said as she got up and walked around Rainbow Dash, examining her. She made an interested sound as she walked over collected a scrap book that Applejack had made a while ago and examined an old picture inside. Comparing Rainbow Dash in the picture to the pony standing before her now.

“Ah, that’s it.” Twilight said with a grin. “You’ve just lost some weight.”

“Really?” Rainbow Dash asked as she came over and looked at the picture herself. It was only a few months old and she couldn’t exactly see much of a difference. “I didn’t think I could. I was already pretty thin.”

“You’ve seen Cadence, right? She’s thinner than both of us and that’s after having a baby.” Twilight said as she put the book away.

Rainbow Dash nodded as she thought about it. Then a new idea popped into her head. “You wanna get a hay burger?”

While she hadn’t been thinking about it, simply hearing “hay burger” made her mouth water. “Yes.” She eagerly said as she turned to Rainbow Dash with a smile.

Rainbow Dash chuckled as she watched the sudden shift in her friend's expression. “Great, let’s get going.”

At the restaurant they sat with two burgers each and a pile of fries between them. Rainbow Dash went face first into the meal and even though Twilight used her magic to bring the food to her she was no less messy than her excited friend. They happily ate, barely paying attention to the other customers around them.

While Twilight had some ketchup on her cheeks Rainbow Dash’s face was a total mess. The sight of each other made them both laugh, Twilight taking a napkin and wiping off Rainbow Dash’s face before attending to her own.

“Thanks.” Rainbow Dash said as they left the restaurant a while later.

“For what?” Twilight asked as she smiled.

“For everything. Being my friend, being awesome and being concerned about me.” Rainbow Dash calmly said. “I mean it has meant you go overboard a few times, but that’s part of why I like you.”

“Thank you for helping teach me about friendship.” Twilight said as they walked along. “I can’t imagine my life without all my friends.”

Rainbow Dash smiled as they continued to walk before another fun idea hit her. “Wanna go dancing? We can head over to Midnight in Truce.”

“Sounds great!” Twilight said happily, this day had gone from good to amazing and only promised to get better. She practically pranced as they continued.

“Awesome, let’s just stop by my place so I can get my credit chit.” Rainbow Dash said before the two flew off. It wasn’t long until they landed and entered Rainbow Dash’s home. “I’ll be just a minute. I’ve got cold water in the fridge if you’re thirsty.”

As Rainbow Dash went upstairs Twilight walked to the kitchen and opened the fridge. It wasn’t exactly bare but there were only a couple clear containers with different salads an open bag of baby carrots, sliced yellow cucumbers and tomatoes alongside several bottles of water.

Twilight took a moment to look around the kitchen itself. In the sink were several more containers like those in the fridge, on the counter was a bag with only a couple bagels and there was no hint of Rainbow Dash preparing anything for herself beyond making sandwiches with the bagels.

Twilight wouldn’t have thought so much about it but she recognized the tomatoes, cucumbers and even the containers as having come from James’s castle. She had a few herself, but like this it looked as though Rainbow Dash was eating exclusively from their pantry. Coupled with the fact that Rainbow Dash had definitely lost weight, she had to wonder just how her friend was doing.

“Got it.” Rainbow Dash said happily as she came down stairs. “Have you been to Midnight before?”

“Is everything alright Rainbow Dash?” Twilight asked as she turned to face her.

“Uh, yeah.” Rainbow Dash looked around a moment, wondering just what could be going on.

“Really?” Twilight asked as she walked over. “It just looks like you might need some groceries.”

“Nope. I’m good.” Rainbow Dash insisted with a smile.

“I just can’t help but notice that it looks like everything in here is from James. Do you need help with anything?” Twilight needed to know her friend was doing alright before she could let this go. “It looks like James is taking care of you, but I'd like to help if you need it.”

“No.” Rainbow Dash was quick to say. “It’s not like that. I mean yeah I get a lot from him, but I don’t know if you’ve noticed by now: I’m not really a good cook.”

“I know, but you could clearly take care of yourself before he came along. If something’s happened since then please don’t be embarrassed to tell me.” Twilight said as she looked Rainbow Dash in the eye. “I'm your friend, I just want to know that you're alright.”

“Really it’s nothing. Before this I was eating out pretty much every meal we weren’t having together.” Rainbow Dash explained. “And it’s not like I asked him to do this. He just started one day with some broccoli salad that I liked, and before I knew it I had a full week of good meals and snacks waiting at home for me.”

“I’m sorry I didn’t notice.” Twilight said comfortingly. “But you really are okay then?”

“Yeah, I’m doing great. And thanks to this I’ve got plenty of money to treat my friends to nice things.” Rainbow Dash said before smiling wide. “Like treating my awesome friend to an evening at the best dance club in Truce!”

Twilight giggled for a moment before smiling at Rainbow Dash. “Okay then. As long as everything’s alright.”

“Nope.” Rainbow Dash shook her head. “Everything’s awesome.”

– – – – – – – – – – – –

There wasn’t anyone in line for Starlight’s office as Rainbow Dash passed by. Noticing this she quickly doubled back and landed in front of the door, taking a quick breath she raised her hoof.

She waited a moment, trying to think about what she was doing. She didn’t contemplate things often and trying to do so now was uncomfortable and only served to make her more anxious.

“Just do it! Just do it!” She said to herself in front of the door.

“Just do what, Rainbow Dash?” Starlight asked happily as she opened the door.

Rainbow Dash squeaked and jumped back slightly. “Oh. Hi Starlight.” She said, trying to sound casual. “Uhm … How are you?”

Starlight laughed. “I’m fine. Did you want to talk?”

“Yes.” Rainbow Dash said as she hurried into the office. “Phew. Alright, this is better.” Adding as she landed on the couch.

“So what’s got you so nervous?” Starlight asked as she sat at her desk.

“Well, it’s about the dance coming up.” Rainbow Dash said. “And I was wondering …” Rainbow Dash got quiet as she second guessed herself, which was rare enough to make her freeze up completely.

Starlight’s eyes went wide at the pause. Rainbow Dash had been acting weird at the door, and now she was nervous while talking about the dance. “Uhm … were you going to ask me?” She wasn’t opposed to the idea, she just didn’t think about the often brash pegasus like that. She was definitely for the stallions herself, though she had wondered about her friend.

The question shocked Rainbow Dash back to the moment and she was quick to answer. “No! I mean it’s not like I wouldn’t, you’re beautiful, but no.”

Starlight blushed slightly at the compliment. “Thanks. Not that I could really say yes as anything but a friend if you had. So who were you thinking of asking?” She had her suspicions, but she wasn’t leaping to any conclusions. She still got teased occasionally for how she fell so easily for Tenyo’s prank.

Rainbow Dash paused before looking back to Starlight. “You promise that nothing I say in here gets out?”

“I promise, nothing about what we talk about will get out.” Starlight said.

“Seriously, not just nopony, but nobody will hear about this. Tali gossips more than Rarity.” Rainbow Dash insisted.

Starlight chuckled again. “I promise. Now go on, tell me who you want to ask.”

“Okay.” Rainbow Dash said before looking to the door to make sure it was closed. “Don’t laugh either! I’m being serious, and this isn’t easy for me!” She insisted.

“I won’t laugh.” Starlight said calmly. “These things can be stressful, but once it’s out in the open you’ll relax and probably laugh about it yourself. Just look at Big Mac and Sugar Belle: they both laugh about how much Big Mac made a fool of himself trying to impress her when it would have been so much easier to just talk.” Starlight chuckled for a second as she thought about the situation. “I could have told him that if I had known. Then again, I think his idea was better.”

“Yeah, but Big Mac’s always been kind of shy. He’s relaxed around us because we’re Applejack’s friends.” Rainbow Dash said.

Starlight could easily recognize that the conversation had already drifted off target, and while it served to relax Rainbow Dash some, she had to bring it back. “Be that as it may, we’re talking about you and somepony you want to bring to the dance.” She said with a grin as she pointed at Rainbow Dash.

“Yeah, about that … I’m … not thinking about a pony.” Rainbow Dash admitted as she rubbed the back of her head.

Starlight was blindsided, while she always suspected that there really was something between Rainbow Dash and James they had also gone to a lot of effort to make it look that way. The fact that it never really stopped just seemed like their normal to her. “So are you and James really dating? I thought you two were just good friends and you kept it like some weird brother sister thing for Scootaloo.”

“No. And well … that’s why I’m here. I don’t really know what we are.” Rainbow Dash admitted. “We’re great the way we are now, and I do love him. But I love all of my friends.”

“Woah!” Starlight said before Rainbow Dash finished. “You just said that you love him.” She was wide eyed at the remark. Even when they were pretending to date Rainbow Dash had never said that she loved him. And here she was now saying it so easily.

“Yeah, I love all my friends.” Rainbow Dash reiterated.

“But he’s not like your other friends.” Starlight emphasized.

“What, because he’s a guy?” Rainbow Dash was getting defensive now. “I have guy friends. Quibble Pants, I know I told you about him. And there’s plenty of guys in the Wondrbolts I’m friends with, like Thunder Lane. We hung out just the other day, that doesn't mean I'm dating the guy.” She said as she sat up on the couch.

“I don’t mean because he’s a guy. It's that your relationship with him is different.” Starlight said as she leaned on her desk. “I mean, you never see Sunburst giving me a massage.”

“If you want a massage from James, just ask him. Lucca likes that he practices on us so he’s better for her.” Rainbow Dash was reaching for whatever she could think of. “Besides if we’re going to talk about who’s relationship with him is different, you flirt with him all the time!”

Starlight grinned. “That’s a game between Lucca and myself to make James blush. Now I may get a little flirty when he’s disguised as an Alicorn, but he makes a handsome stallion. I’m not going to deny that. And we’re not here to talk about me.”

Rainbow Dash sighed. “Yeah, you’re right. I’m just confused.”

“Well, let’s take a moment and look at your relationship with James.” Starlight said as she brought out a clipboard and paper. Her magic suspended a pencil above the paper as she started writing. “Alright, the moment James isn’t doing well you’re at his side taking care of him along with Tali and Lucca. You’ve memorized little things about him nopony else notices. You practically live in his castle one day a week.” Starlight listed off in a matter-of-fact way while Rainbow Dash blushed and sank into the couch as if she were trying to hide. “When there’s something bothering you, you usually go to him or drag him here so you can talk to everypony. You call him your boyfriend around your parents and Zephyr Breeze. …”

“I don’t call him my boyfriend around my parents. They assume that and we just stopped correcting them to save ourselves the stress.” Rainbow Dash quickly cut in, coming out of her indent in the couch.

“Oh … Well around Zephyr you still call him your boyfriend.” Starlight corrected.

“Yeah, to keep him off me! That pony is obsessed! Even still it doesn't always work, I have to threaten him with James when he gets creepy on me. And Rarity's plan to get us into Celestia's castle just made things worse. Later he came to Ponyville to “talk” and asked why James and I were still only dating, I …” Rainbow Dash stopped abruptly for a moment, clearing her throat before continuing. “I had to tell him we were married to finally get him off me. I swear if there’s a next time I’m going to have to have a foal with me or he’ll be right back at it!” Rainbow Dash began to rant.

“I know you’ve used a storm cloud on him before, why not just threaten him with that?” Starlight offered.

“He didn’t believe me! Even when I followed through!” Rainbow Dash complained before doing an insulting impression of Zephyr. “That’s alright Rainbows, we don’t need lightning for there to be electricity between us.” She stuck her tongue out and pantomimed vomiting as she finished talking.

“Okay, okay.” Starlight calmly said. “I think we have the basics for your relationship with James. I mean it’s not like you two have really kissed.” She finished with a chuckle.

“Right!” Rainbow Dash quickly said, sitting up straight with her wings sticking straight out. “Definitely. Definitely haven’t … done … that.” Rainbow Dash glanced around the room to avoid eye contact with Starlight.

“So now let’s move on to James’s relationship with you.” Starlight said, drawing a line down the center of the page.

“Okay.” Starlight’s tone was much more cheery as she started the next list. “James gives you massages whenever you want.”

“He’ll do that for any of us if we just ask.” Rainbow Dash was quick to say. “Twilight and Rarity have both taken advantage of that a few times themselves. Applejack says it’s weird though, but she hasn’t tried it yet.”

“Okay, strike that. Let’s see, when you’re with James do you pay for anything?” Starlight asked.

“He won’t let me.” Rainbow Dash said. “But that’s not odd either, he’ll pick up things for everypony else.”

Starlight couldn’t exactly refute that, for most big things he would insist on paying, but for little things like coffee, tea and meals he was more lenient about letting others pay. “I’m still counting that one. Make up the difference between this and the massages.” She said.

“He knows your interests even though he doesn’t share them. I mean, he’s no sports pony like you.” Starlight said as she wrote more.

“Well he’ll play sports and actually try if you invite him, he just doesn’t like watching them. But yeah, he’s more like Quibble and plays a lot of role playing games.” Rainbow Dash said.

“Games he’s got you playing too.” Starlight added.

“I’m just there for the story. Or the fighting.” Rainbow Dash cut in. “… Okay. Some of those games are awesome. But it’s those holosuites of his, it’s like when Discord plays O&O with Spike and Big Mac. It’s suddenly real and awesome.”

Starlight chuckled. “I’m in those holosuites more than you Rainbow Dash, I know my way around the Game Cabinet. If you look in the recently played section it shows you who’s been playing what and for how long. Actually, now that I think about it, I should thank you. Because of that I found Armored Core.”

Rainbow Dash smiled at the comment. “Are you any good? James has monthly competitions with some of his other friends. Lucca and Tali still fight for the Champ position, but I’m the only one who can beat his heavy mech.” She smiled and puffed out her chest slightly at the comment before continuing. “Seriously, that thing is so overpowered that the group won’t allow it in the competitions.”

“I’ll look into that, but I can also add to the list that he’s brought you into his other groups of friends.” Starlight said as she wrote down the next item. “That says a lot about how he thinks of you.”

“Those are just his gaming buddies, not close friends. People he only sees at these competitions or other game nights.” Rainbow Dash countered. “He’s pretty reclusive so he doesn’t actually have many friends. I think out of his other friends, the ones who know him best are the Dreemurrs, and that's mostly Asriel. Honestly, we're probably the best friends he has.”

“And that says even more about he he thinks of you. Let's see what else we can … ” Starlight said before being interrupted by a knock at the door.

Moments after the knock the door opened and Rarity came walking in. “Starlight, darling, have you seen …” She said before opening her eyes and seeing Rainbow Dash looking back at her from the couch. “Ooh, just the pony I was looking for. Rainbow Dash, we need to teach Yona how to dance for the Fetlock Fete (or whatever Twilight is calling it) coming up, and there’s nopony better than you and Fluttershy.”

Rainbow Dash looked to Starlight for a moment. “Go on ahead, I’ll keep working on this and we can talk about it later.” Starlight said with a grin.

***

She didn’t have much to do that day as most of the students were too excited about the Amity Ball to really need her help with anything. As such she was able to devote more time to her list and the questions she needed to ask Rainbow Dash about her relationship.

It was a couple hours later when she found Rainbow Dash walking through the hall shaking her head.

“So how did it go?” Starlight happily asked.

“It’s … going to be challenging. We’ve only got a few days to get Yona ready and we’ll all have to be working with her the whole time.” Rainbow Dash said. “I mean, she can definitely get it. But I guess I’m just going to be too busy to ask James.”

“You know.” Starlight hesitantly said, looking to the list she had made. “If you want me to: I can invite him for you.” She had a likely conclusion for what Rainbow Dash had come to her about, but now definitely wasn’t the right time to talk about it. There were still things she had to ask Rainbow Dash before settling with her observations.

“Nah. It wasn’t important anyway.” Rainbow Dash said with a grin.

“If you’re sure.” Starlight said, trying to sound comforting.

“Yeah, it’s alright. Besides, I’d have to teach James all this too. He doesn't dance much except for a few styles, like swing and ballroom. He just watched the Fetlock Fet Twilight invited him to years ago.” Rainbow Dash casually said. “But … Thanks for your help earlier.”

“If you want to finish our talk we can whenever you’re ready.” Starlight offered.

“Thanks. Maybe sometime we will.” Rainbow Dash said before walking off in a noticeably better mood.

Starlight just added another question to her list.

– – – – – – – – – – – –

The deep rumble of thunder woke Rainbow Dash. James had told her that is was going to rain that day, but she wasn't expecting the downpour she now saw from the window. She stretched slightly, tightened James's robe around herself (She'd taken it from his room when they got back from their breakfast/dinner.) and walked towards his study.

Lucca glanced out of her workshop as the familiar garment passed by.

James looked incredibly bored as he worked, occasionally mumbling to himself, soft rock playing quietly in the background.

“Hey.” Rainbow Dash said with a grin as she entered and climbed up on the couch across from James's desk.

“Hey.” James softly answered with a smile as he put down the tablet he was working on. “Sleep well?”

“Yeah. 'Till the thunder woke me up.” She said as she lounged on the couch, making herself comfortable. The robe was soft, warm, and way too big for her. She loved it. Now if it only had somewhere for her wings.

“Sorry. It's a heavy rain today so thunder and lightning come along with it.” As he spoke another rumble of thunder rolled through the air. Rainbow Dash just grunted slightly as she made herself comfortable. He looked back to the tablet for a moment, but found he couldn't concentrate. His attention drifted to Rainbow Dash, wrapped in his robe and just now starting to doze off.

He once again put down the tablet, this time turning off the music too, and listened to the muffled clatter of the rain outside. He felt a familiar pull inside him as he heard the white noise and he began to smile.

“You sure you want the music off?” Rainbow Dash asked, opening her eyes slightly as she recalled Starlight telling her about what she knew could trigger James's flashbacks, and having seen a few herself.

James gently shushed her. “I like the rain.” He quietly said as he looked towards the entry hall, inevitably he followed the pull and walked off.

***

Lucca eventually found her husband standing in the doorway staring out into the rain.

“Smells wonderful.” James said as he took a deep breath of the fresh air. He turned to his wife and gave her a quick kiss before smiling and backing out the door into the rain.

He laughed as he looked up to the sky currently drenching him. Enjoying the cool water wash over his face and soak his clothes.

Rainbow Dash walked up and stood beside Lucca, watching James spin and laugh in the rain. “Well … this is new.”

“No,” Lucca quietly said. “it's not. It's … very old.” James never bothered to avoid the rain, but she hadn't seen him enjoy running out into it for ages. Since they were dating, in fact. With a genuine smile she ran out and leaped onto James who easily caught her. She looked into his eyes as James held her up. “It's good to see you again.” She whispered into his ear.

“Hasn't been that long.” James said with a laugh before Lucca kissed him and they both continued to get soaked be the downpour.

That's not what I meant. Lucca thought to herself.

Rainbow Dash smiled as she watched the couple enjoying themselves in the rain.

Author's Note

They cant prepare all the time and eventually, with no hint of activity from Xellos, things fall back into the daily routines.

64 Monsters and Mazoku

It was like this day in and day out: Cozy Glow found something to complain about, but insisted she wasn’t trying to be mean. Tirek denied it and was his usual egotistical self. And of course Chrysalis was nowhere to be seen, probably talking to her stick again; she was his favorite right now, until she started judging him, that is. He really preferred it when she was talking to her stick. They were all insufferable.

Once again he tried to concentrate when yet another annoyance bothered him.

“Mr. Grogar.” Came a calm voice from the shadows. “I do hope you remember our agreement.”

“Of course I do Xellos!” Grogar growled. “You help me find my bell and when the time comes you get Princess Twilight Sparkle.”

“Exactly. I just had to make sure you remembered since it seems you’re more interested in playing house with these three at the moment.” Xellos said as he stepped out of the shadows into the still cave air. His eyes were tightly shut and he always wore that infernal smile.

“The plan, as I know it, is to get them to work together. They can't if they still bicker like foals all the time.” Grogar explained as he glared at the curious creature that called itself a Mazoku. How Grogar had allowed himself to be talked into this arrangement he'd never fully understand. But it wasn't the worst plan and it benefited him the most, especially once he got his bell back.

“Good point, I just find it curious how some creatures have to strive to work like this when the common goal should be enough to ensure cooperation.” Xellos said as he watched Tirek complain about Cozy Glow.

“Things just aren’t like they were in the old days.” Grogar mumbled.

“True, no matter where you are.” Xellos conceded. “But maybe those old days are gone for a reason.”

Grogar humphed at the statement. “I’ll bring them back. Just you see.”

“Well, I would like to tell you that, as agreed, I have found your bell.” Xellos calmly said.

“Good. With my bell back there will be nothing in Equestria that can stop me. Now give it to me at once.” Grogar said with a smile, finally something was going right.

Xellos shook his head. “Our deal was that I find your bell. Not that I retrieve it for you.” He said with his ever-present smile. “And I have done just that. It is in a cave atop the highest mountain in Equestria. You needn’t hurry, it’s not going anywhere.” As Xellos finished speaking he simply dissolved away.

“Worthless creatures, all of them.” Grogar growled. He needed to get outside, needed to clear his head of these pests.

After telling off those he could he left the cave, no matter how pleasant Xellos seemed he didn’t trust the creature. He had to confirm where his bell was, thankfully with a point to focus on he could magically search and know whether or not it was there.

It hardly came as a surprise when Grogar found them squabbling again as he returned to the cave. However he was in a good mood, well, as good of a mood as he could be in all things considered. Confirming the location of the bell showed that he could at least trust Xellos to some degree.

Unfortunately that overblown Gusty the Great had placed a simple but effective protective barrier on the bell that he could not defeat as he currently was. He had to rely on these hapless cretins for now.

***

Xellos needed to know what was going on, as much for his own curiosity as for knowing any potential usefulness of the bell Grogar wanted so badly. He remained inside his own pocket of unreal space, rendering him effortlessly invisible as he followed the bickering trio. There was so much malice and contention between the three he could remain quite comfortable.

Xellos easily kept up as he flew through obstacles that the group he was trailing had to go around, observing them as they went. It was strange to him that this group would be so vehemently opposed to cooperation given their shared goal. If it would suit his purpose he would ally with anybody as long as necessary. Even if he wouldn't work with them directly.

Tirek snorted as he walked past Xellos while Cozy Glow complained more about how far they were traveling and trying to sneak a ride on him. She was possibly the one Xellos hated the most, even as conniving and malicious as she was she was also insufferably sweet. It was sickening.

Chrysalis, however, presented an interesting prospect. She was a creature that survived on the antitheses of miasma yet was such a wonderful source of it. He'd have to investigate the changelings once he satiated his curiosity here.

As Xellos observed he noticed that Tirek was the most observant of the group. He was always looking around, always knew what was just up ahead. Chrysalis was impatient, but capable. Cozy Glow just bothered him. As far as he could see she had no practical use to the group, she did nothing for their cohesion, was quick tempered and quite selfish. She had all of Lina's worst traits and shared none of her more useful ones. What little cooperation they exhibited was inspired entirely by a respect and fear of Grogar.

Finally they made it to Mountain Everhoof and promptly split up, each to attempt to scale the mountain in their own way. He had high hopes for Chrysalis, her transformation ability could easily get her to the top, though she didn’t have the strength to get past the barrier by herself.

The question was, who would he follow for now?

While Tirek would have the greatest hindrance being unable to fly he was clearly intelligent enough to find methods around his limitations. It would likely just take him longer.

Perhaps he would trail Cozy Glow, he would greatly enjoy wiping away that over the top optimistic attitude.

She readily followed the path marked as the way to reach the summit. Direct and probably her best option. It would not be suspicious for a pony to walk around in pony lands after all. Of course, it's stress that brings out a person's most interesting characteristics. A few shamanistic spells and Xellos whipped up a small localized blizzard to follow her.

Cozy Glow looked up as the snow came down in sheets. She didn't see any clouds, not that she could do much if there were any. She may be a pegasus, but she wasn't a weather pony. With a huff she drew her coat tighter around her and marched on. She'd show those ingrates when she came back with the bell. Then they'd have to do what she said.

It was with no small relief when Cozy Glow saw a house up along the road. As she took couple steps she found the the snow had suddenly stopped, she couldn't exactly explain why when she looked up again as there were still no clouds. She shook the snow from her head as she approached the house and knocked.

It was quickly answered by an older earth pony wearing a bucket on his head and carrying an old spear. “Oh, we don't see many ponies up this way.” He happily said. “The name's Rusty Bucket.”

Cozy Glow continued to brush the snow off herself as she brought down her hood. Just as she opened her mouth to talk a pile of snow dropped on her. Xellos continued to smile as he lounged on Rusty Bucket's roof.

“Are you okay there, filly?” Rusty asked.

Cozy Glow shook her head and regained her composure. “Oh, I'm okay.” She said, batting her large eyes at the concerned pony. “I just want to see the top of this mountain. Could you help me?”

“I'm sorry there, filly. It's my job to keep pony's from climbing this here mountain. It's just too dangerous.” Rusty said apologetically.

“If you want to be my friend you'll help me.” She sweetly said.

Rusty contemplated for a moment before he brought out a well worn purple book. “I don't know. It says here in Princess Twilight's friendship journal that friends don't ask friends to do things they're not supposed to do.”

Just hearing Twilight's name made Cozy scowl. “Well, then you should know that some ponies have made friends by doing what they weren't supposed to do.”

“I'm not so sure.” Rusty said as he flipped to the back. “I think that if you look to James, you'll find that they're encouraging him to do the right thing. See, right at the end of the first entry about him, he apologizes to them. And then came clean about why he came to Ponyville.”

Cozy smacked the book away. “I don't care what he did!” She shouted as she huffed.

“Woah.” Rusty whispered. “It's dangerous here, filly, you wouldn't want to start an avalanche.”

Xellos took the opportunity to brush some more snow from the roof, burying Cozy briefly. Cozy's eye twitched before simply shouting as loud as she could.

Not one to miss an opportunity to antagonize someone, Xellos started a snowball rolling down the nearby hill towards Cozy Glow. She nearly managed to dodge, however with a “mysterious” gust of wind, she was pushed back into it's path and sent screaming down to the base of the mountain.

Were someone to ask him, Xellos would gladly admit he enjoyed frustrating Cozy Glow’s attempts to scale the mountain. A weak lightning spell that locked her wings and a quick wind spell to blow her into a nearby tree. Knocking a pile of snow from the roof of Rusty's house as Cozy extricated herself from another pile. And doing it once more right after just for fun.

He didn’t even have to do anything another time as Rusty knocked the snow off his own roof onto Cozy. Xellos laughed from his unreal space as he watched Cozy Glow storm out front and shout at Rusty. Seeing another golden opportunity as she stomped the ground in her tantrum, Xellos casually rolled another snow ball her way. It was only when the snowball was literally on top of her that she noticed, screaming as she was swept down the mountain once again.

Xellos laughed hard for the next several minutes. Once he was able to stop he entered real space and transformed into a white earth pony with a violet bob cut and black cone cutie mark. He happily trotted up the path and knocked on the door only to be greeted by Rusty Bucket as Cozy had been.

“Well I’ll be, used to be we never got ponies up this way, now two in the same day. Greetings, my name is Rusty Bucket.” He said as he stepped out.

Xellos nodded. “And I am Xellos. I just wanted to thank you Mr. Rusty Bucket, I’ve very much enjoyed myself today thanks to you.”

Rusty Bucket starred blankly at this new visitor. “Uhm. You’re welcome. But, uhh, what did I do?”

Xellos gave him his usual mischievous smile. “You were just your normal charming self. That’s all I needed. Have a good day.” Xellos said before trotting off down the path.

“Oh, well thank you. You have a good day as well.” Rusty Bucket called out after the mysterious earth pony. “Strange fella.” He muttered to himself. “Nice though, wouldn’t mind having him back for a visit.”

Xellos returned again to his unreal space as he watched the camp that Tirek had built in everyone's absence. He had hoped that Tirek would try, but the reasoning offered was sound. Without anything better to do he listened as Cozy Glow complained about and to Tirek.

Xellos watched with interest as Chrysalis approached the group in an alternate form as the group was being attacked by a creature she currently resembled. She appeared to inspire infatuation with the creature before devouring that very essence. Xellos could feel the creature's misery but it wasn't to his particular tastes, hopelessness always felt a little bitter to him. Changelings like her could clearly be beneficial to mazoku efforts, but working in tandem with them to produce it didn't seem feasible.

As they sat around the fire they finally reached an accord as they shared their complaints. Once again Xellos couldn't see how they were having trouble cooperating when their goals and even motivations were so complimentary.

Soon the group began to make jokes amongst each other and Xellos half listened. Even when they were getting along there was animosity to spare. “You should have seen Twilight’s face when I brought her friends out as a shield. It was all …” Tirek began making cutesy despair like noises and pulling his face into different expressions as they all laughed.

“She’s so stressed out all the time.” Cozy said with a smile. “And James would make it worse at least as often as he made it better.”

The mention of James caught Xellos’s attention. Chrysalis mentioned something that made them all laugh before Cozy Glow spoke up again.

“Ugh, don't remind me. I'm still sore where he stabbed me with his horn.” Tirek said as he rubbed his left temple. “At least I got the satisfaction of knowing that he was poisoned.”

“I wish I could have seen her face when she found out he wasn’t supposed to wake up again. She always was coming up with reasons to have him around.” Cozy Glow commented with a sly grin. “I think she had a crush on him.”

“Oh it was priceless!” Tirek hooted. “It was all. “Ahhhhh!”” Tirek pantomimed as he pulled his beard to make his mouth open wider.

“Ooh, did she do that eye thing?” Cozy asked with a laugh.

“She sure did!” Tirek continued. “The only thing better was when that pegasus slammed face first into the door trying to escape. It was wonderful!” Tirek began to tear up as he was laughing so hard.

“The only thing that would have been better is if my plan had worked and I’d drained all the Magic from Equestria.” Cozy Glow said as Xellos began to zone out again, enjoying the malicious entertainment offered.

The next day by utilizing their new found cooperation the group easily made it to the cave atop the mountain where they encountered the barrier.

Chrysalis eagerly flew towards the opening before a flash of magic blast her back. The burning pain it caused was short lived but memorable, and she lay still for a minute as she recovered.

Tirek and Cozy Glow both approached the barrier to investigate. Tirek pressed his hand against the barrier, in addition to the burning pain on his palm he felt the same pain shooting up his arm. If the barrier were only painful he could force his way through, but it felt solid too. They needed to consider their options.

“Can't you absorb the barrier?” Cozy Glow asked.

Tirek shook his head as he contemplated that feeling he's had since leaving Grogar's cave. “I can only absorb magic from living beings … Like our little spy companion.” He said looking directly at Xellos despite his being in a different plane of reality.

“Well done Mr. Tirek.” Xellos calmly said as he appeared, floating above them. “How did you know I was there?”

“I consume magic and can sense powerful magic in nearby living sources. You’ve been following us for days now. I just couldn’t tell who you were working for.” Tirek said as he stepped towards the strange creature.

“I am currently under the employ of Mr. Grogar.” Xellos calmly said.

“Then why haven’t you been helping us?” Chrysalis demanded as she stood up.

“Because, Ms. Chrysalis, my contract with Mr. Grogar is specific and I choose not to go beyond my duties at this time.” Xellos explained.

“Well, what do you get out of it?” Cozy Glow asked, clearly probing for something she could use to manipulate the mazoku.

“That’s – a – se–cret.” Xellos said in a singsong fashion. “But rest assured I’ll not interfere with anything you do. I could care less if Mr. Grogar’s plan succeeds or not.”

“Then why help him?” Tirek asked.

“Because at the moment it suites my purpose to help him.” Xellos offered.

“If that’s the case, let me have your magic so I can break this barrier. As a sign of good will, of course.” Tirek said with a coy smile.

“Mr. Tirek, if you knew my nature you would realize that is tantamount to suicide. Besides, you have a source of magic much closer and less capable of opposing you.” Xellos said as he gestured to Chrysalis. “I’d suggest you find some way to work together on this issue.” He added with his usual calm.

“Work together? How?” Chrysalis said as she backed away from the group. The strange creature had been clear enough that he was suggesting Tirek consume her magic.

“Well.” Cozy Glow said. “You give Tirek your magic, then he might be strong enough to break through.”

“And then?” Chrysalis asked suspiciously, fully expecting nothing but betrayal from the group.

“Then Tirek gives it back.” Cozy easily answered.

“I do?” Tirek asked, quite confused.

“And how do I know you wouldn’t just take my magic and leave me?” Chrysalis asked.

“A little trust. Because you will have to work together with only that if you intend to have any hope of succeeding.” Xellos calmly said.

“I’ll give you your magic back.” Tirek reluctantly said.

Chrysalis growled briefly, she hated that creature who clearly had the power to help but simply refused to. “Very well. Do it.”

Xellos watched interested as Tirek consumed Chrysalis’ magic, observing it's effects on her like he did when she consumed that creatures affection. Noting just how completely drained she was by it, even lacking the physical strength to strand. Perhaps the creatures of this world were tied almost as closely to magic as himself.

Tirek and his horns grew as he consumed Chrysalis' magic. He took a moment to revel in the feeling and admiring his physique. Before approaching the barrier and focusing his magic to try ripping a hole in the barrier.

While he did succeed, it was a hole large enough only for Cozy Glow, and even then just barely. Tirek grunted and strained as he held the hole open, eventually growling for Cozy Glow to hurry. A few moments later she shot out holding their prize.

Xellos watched with renewed interest as Tirek returned Chrysalis' power on her request, much to the surprise of both of them. Xellos slowly began to clap as he watched. “I would understand if you had kept the power yourself Mr. Tirek.” He calmly said as the three were just beginning to enjoy their success. “But it is good to know that you’ve become such good friends this day.”

This appeared to trigger something in each of them as they recoiled from each other. “Friends!” Chrysalis roared. “Never! I respect them for their power and ingenuity. Friendship is a disease that destroyed my hive!”

“Of course, I’d never be friends with these two. They are useful to have around however.” Tirek added.

Xellos shrugged. “I’m afraid I’ll have to accept that.” He calmly said. “I’m incapable of actually having friends.”

“Really?” Cozy glow asked sickeningly sweetly. “You can’t even like anypony?” She added, clearly trying to tempt him with the offer.

“While I am fond of several others and have a great respect for many I maintain no attachments to any of them.” As Xellos spoke he opened his eyes slightly and his smile turned from mischievous to threatening. “I could as easily kill those that I respect as help them, and it would not change their value to me.”

Chrysalis’ horn glowed as she examined Xellos for any love and found … absolutely nothing, it was as if he were a void, other changelings didn't feel this empty. Even Tirek had love, for himself if nobody else, and while Cozy Glow’s was disingenuous it was still there. Xellos was an enigma.

“Xellos.” Chrysalis said as she finished examining him. “You know as well as we that Grogar has no interest in sharing power. We are all simply tools to him to be cast aside when he can reclaim power.”

“That does seem the most likely scenario.” Xellos said evenly. “However what happens to his plan is ultimately irrelevant to my goals.”

“And you won’t interfere with our plans?” She asked again.

“What are you getting at Chrysalis?” Tirek demanded.

“Why, I believe she’s planning a coup.” Xellos said. “So long as I get what I want I don’t care who helps me.”

“And what is it you want?” Cozy Glow asked.

“Why, Princess Twilight Sparkle.” He easily said.

“What?! No! I want her! She and her friends ruined my plans!” Cozy Glow shouted.

“I want her magic.” Tirek said hungrily. “Especially since Cozy Glow’s plan failed and she got much stronger magic.”

“That magic is the very thing I seek Mr. Tirek.” Xellos explained, a threatening edge to his chillingly calm voice. “It’s not hers and must be returned.”

“Why not just let me have …” Tirek started to say before Xellos waved his staff, sending out a burst of magic knocking the massive centaur into the barrier. The burning pain now coursing through his entire body had somehow managed to not hurt half as much as the blast that threw him into it.

“Because it is my job to asses the situation and get the magic back to my world. Should you attempt to claim it yourself,” Xellos said, leaving no room for argument before turning his violet eyes on Cozy Glow. “or you attempt to banish it, I will not hesitate to kill you.” His tone disturbingly kept the same calm as though he were explaining the process and result of picking up a pen. His only concession was to Chrysalis. “I care nothing about her love, so if you try to claim that, Ms. Chrysalis, I won’t stop you.”

“I’m more concerned about what you'll tell Grogar.” Chrysalis said as she kept an even tone with the creature that had managed to throw Tirek around as easily as Grogar had. But even Grogar showed frustration, this creature was unreadable.

“Nothing at all. I followed you for my own curiosity, not on his orders. Do whatever you like, I don’t care.” He said as he appeared to dissolve away.

“What do you make of that Xellos creature?” Tirek asked as he was finally able to climb to his feet.

“I think he's dangerous.” Chrysalis said. “If he turns on us, we may just need the magic of Grogar's bell to protect us from him. We must figure out how to use it as quickly as we can. Then we can make our own plans to deal with Grogar.”

“And what of Xellos' plan?” Tirek asked.

“I know neither of you will like it, but it's safest to leave the princess to him.” Chrysalis explained as she looked at the other two. “Besides, imagine her anguish to know of her friends defeat before her’s.”

“We need to kept the bell nearby.” Cozy Glow said. “I heard stories while I was in prison. James is a lot more dangerous than he lets on.”

***

“You lost my bell?!” Grogar shouted as he began to pace. “How in Equestria did I ever get stuck with such incompetent minions.”

“Minions?!” Tirek growled before Cozy Glow cut him off, shaking her head slightly.

“It's alright, Grogar Sir.” Cozy said as she flew in front of Tirek's face, using her small body to muffle his angry mutterings. “We've learned how to cooperate, and that makes us stronger.”

“You idiots!” Grogar shouted again. “That bell has my magic! How can I expect to take over Equestria without it?”

“We can work together to cover any weaknesses we might have.” Chrysalis said.

“My only weakness is you three!” Grogar continued to shout. “Now I've got to work on finding my bell … AGAIN!” His personal shouting match done, Grogar stormed out of the chamber.

“Wasn't it Grogar's plan to get us to work together?” Tirek eventually asked.

“He has been acting more stressed lately.” Cozy Glow offered. “Maybe he's just grouchy.”

“No, there's something different about him.” Chrysalis said stepping forward. “It started shortly after Sombra's defeat. We should keep an eye on him.”

***

“Xellos!” Grogar called as he finally managed to get some privacy. “Where is that miserable mazoku?” He added under his breath.

“Yes Mr. Grogar.” Xellos calmly answered as he appeared from the shadows.

“Those creatures managed to lose my bell. I need you to find it again. Start at the top of Mt. Everhoof and work back here, leave no stone unturned! I'll go and collect it myself once you've found it. I can't trust those buffoons.” Grogar paced as he talked.

“Very well Mr. Grogar. I'll once again locate the bell for you.” Xellos calmly said. Of course following those instructions would take him quite a while to complete, especially with the bell in the possession of those very “minions” he couldn't trust.

“At least you've proven to be capable, if not helpful.” Grogar growled.

Xellos caught a faint flash of light from the corner of his eye before leaving to begin his fruitless search.

Author's Note

Xellos often sits back and watches things unfold.
As for the term “unreal space” I'll leave this here:

You see, whenever real space and unreal space collide with each other, real space always wins; connecting a fake world to the real world means bye-bye to Crazy Land.
- Lina Inverse, Slayers: The Battle of Saillune, page 74

I could have used warped space to describe it, but unreal space seemed slightly more accurate to me for no reason whatsoever. And she was using the above quote to explain how she had escaped from an area created by a Mazoku that was this warped/unreal space. Now time seems to flow different in such spaces, so I'm hand-waving it since mazoku regularly use it for fighting and it doesn't always seem to distort time.

65 Applejack's Massage

Applejack sat down to rest as she looked out over all the work that had been done recently. It felt good to know they’d accomplished so much during the confluence and all the time she spent bonding with her little sister.

Unfortunately as she had played with Apple Bloom she must have miss-stepped or something and suddenly it felt as though a knife had gone through her thigh. She had grit her teeth and pushed through it, and the sharp pain had now lost it's edge. However, she'd occasionally move it wrong and the pain would come back with almost doubled intensity.

That had been days ago and now the ache was starting to spread. With a huff and a groan of discomfort she stood up and decided that maybe a visit to the hospital wouldn’t be a terrible idea.

She didn’t dislike the hospital, she’d mostly gotten over that years ago. All the same though, she didn’t go unless she had to go.

***

“Ah, Applejack. We don’t see you here often.” The doctor said with a smile. “So what’s bothering you today?”

“Didn’t the nurse tell you?” Applejack asked. She never understood why she’d have to repeat herself over and over again on the few times she would come to the hospital.

“Yes, she mentioned it, but only you know what it really feels like.” He commented. “I can ask you questions she can't answer.”

“Ah.” Okay, that made sense. “Well, it happened a couple days ago while workin’ the fields. I got a real sharp pain in my flank. Well it’s not so sharp now but it’s still there.”

“I see. Do you mind if I do a couple tests.” The doctor asked.

“’Course not.” Applejack answered before laying down at the doctor's request. That's why she was here after all.

“Now tell me whenever something I do hurts … or hurts more.” The doctor began gently prodding her flank watching her twitch a few times as he did. He then began moving her leg around, even hearing her yelp a couple times. Though she never did actually say anything hurt.

He shook his head as he began writing several things on his chart. “Now Applejack, you can’t expect me to always find out what’s wrong if you don’t tell me anything.”

Applejack blushed slightly. “Sorry Doc, I’m used to things hurting from workin' on the farm so I just don’t talk about it.”

“I can tell.” He said calmly. “So it looks to me like you just over did it. There are a few things we can do but I think there’s two good options here. First would be bed rest, take a week or so off and relax.”

Applejack scoffed at the option. She had too much work to do to take more than a day or two away, both on the farm and at the school. She was quietly grateful this didn’t happen sooner though.

“And the second would be massage as needed. Obviously I’d recommend the Ponyville Day Spa. Just go with what they would suggest.” The doctor said as he wrote down a slip for the Spa ponies to know just where the problem was. “Now it'll hurt at first, but once your leg relaxes you'll feel much better.”

Applejack chuckled as she jumped down from the table wincing at the pain as she hit the ground. “Well, if a massage are my orders I’ll not complain and get right on that.” She said with a smile. “Thank you kindly, doctor.”

***

Applejack clearly favored her injured leg as she walked across Ponyville to the spa. But was actually happy that the doctor's orders were to visit the spa, it had been a long time since she was able to justify a visit. Of course she was going to start with a steam, that was a given. Maybe I should have stopped by and asked Rarity if she wanted to join me.

Had she been paying attention at the moment she would have seen the note on the Spa and not walked right into the door. After shaking her head and cursing under her breath she finally looked at the note attached to the door.

“So sorry for the inconvenience. The Spa is temporarily closed for an industry conference in Manehatten and yearly maintenance. We will return in two weeks.”

Applejack read the note in disbelief. She needed this massage! She actually needed it! She couldn’t take a week for bed rest let alone two to wait for the Spa to open back up.

Well she was stuck. All she could do was wait and hope it got better on it’s own and get a massage in two weeks if it didn't.

***

It was a couple days before Twilight visited the farm looking to visit her friend who had been curiously hard to reach lately. Everything looked okay from a distance, Applejack looked a little sluggish as she walked past the window but otherwise everything looked fine. It wasn't until she had gotten closer that she could see that her friend was limping.

“Applejack.” Twilight gently said, getting Applejack's attention. “What happened?”

“Oh, it’s nothin’. Just got a little sore the other day.” Applejack said dismissively, hoping to not have to answer anything more about it. Even though, realistically, she knew that she would.

“You should get a massage, you’ll be feeling better in no time.” Twilight said happily.

Applejack nodded. “I would, but the Spa’s closed for more’n a week still.”

Twilight knew that, and that's not what she was suggesting. With a sly grin she looked to Applejack. “Lucky for us we don’t need the spa to get massages.”

“Ah come on Twilight. It’s weird.” Applejack insisted, it was bad enough Rarity had been suggesting it to her since she learned it was an option. And then there was Rainbow Dash who was obvious when she had just had one. Avoiding this was the reason she'd been distant the last few days.

“Applejack.” Twilight’s tone went from friendly to concerned as she looked to her friend. “He’s our friend, and you’re in pain. At least talk to him. Maybe …”

“I’ll be alright sugar cube.” Applejack interrupted as the timer for the pies in the oven chimed. “Pardon me.”

Twilight looked into the kitchen as Applejack limped away, seeing that she had her left hind leg raised as she moved. “That’s not a little sore.” Twilight commented as Applejack came back to the window.

“I’ll be fine once the spa opens back up.” Applejack countered as she looked away.

“Maybe the hospital can help if you won’t ask James.” Twilight suggested as she adjusted the pies to get a clear look at her friend's face.

“Doctor's the one who told me to get a massage.” Applejack quietly said.

“Then you know what you need to do.” Twilight urged. “I’m asking, as your friend, don't let a little awkwardness keep you in pain.”

“I can handle it Twilight.” Applejack insisted as she forced her leg down to the ground. She was surprised at just how stiff it had gotten in the two days from when she looked for treatment. Even though she didn’t put any weight on it the act of simply moving made it scream in agony and her face showed her pain. Her left flank periodically twitching despite her trying to hold it still.

Twilight sighed as she shook her head. “I’ll talk to you later Applejack.” She said as she walked away from the farmhouse. She wasn’t going to leave it at that but Applejack was clearly being stubborn again. She needed backup.

***

Twilight called the rest of her friends to the castle, they had to come up with a way to help Applejack. While she was now willing to accept help, she was no less stubborn. This normally wasn't an issue, but with everything they had going on and Xellos being an ambiguous threat in the background they needed to help each other out whenever possible.

“Oh my, what’s wrong with Applejack?” Fluttershy asked as she looked to Twilight.

“She’s hurt and the doctor recommended a massage.” Twilight began to explain.

“The poor dear.” Rarity cut in in a sympathetic tone. “And the spa’s closed for the next week and a half.”

“If she were just willing to ask James this wouldn’t be a problem.” Rainbow Dash huffed. “But she says it’s ‘weird.’” She made air quotes as she finished speaking.

“Ooh, maybe we can bring James over in the middle of the night, sneak him into Applejack’s room while she’s sleeping and he can give her a surprise massage!” Pinkie Pie said excitedly as she thought about it. “I mean who doesn’t love surprises?!” She smiled wide as she looked around the room. Everyone was staring at her shocked at the suggestion.

Rarity cleared her throat before talking. “I believe that would not be a good idea.” She carefully said.

“We have to do something. If she's not going to ask for help, maybe we can take some of her chores for her.” Twilight said. It didn't even take more than a suggestion for everyone to agree. Their friend needed help, in one way or another.

***

It was Rarity who first arrived on Sweet Apple Acres, she may not know much about farm work, but she did know about sore muscles and had a suggestion that could help for now. And she'd been friends with Applejack long enough that she did know a few chores she could help with.

Applejack wasn’t too hard to find, even limping she was still going around the farm handling her chores. Rarity sighed as she easily caught up to her at a casual walk. “Applejack, dear.” She said as she kept pace alongside her friend. “You really must take some time to care for yourself.”

“I’ll slow down as soon as I finish my chores.” Applejack grunted through her pain.

“Perhaps a short break. Some heat on your leg should help you feel much better.” Rarity insisted.

“Granny Smith said the same thing. And it does … but not for as long as it takes for it to start fealin' better in the first place. I just have to wait for the spa to open back up before I can really do anythin' about this.”

Knowing already what her reaction would be, Rarity was hesitant to make the suggestion but she felt she had to. “You really don’t have to wait. James is quite good and can be very gentle if that’s what you want.”

“No Rarity. I’m sure he’s great an all, but I just ain't comfortable with him givin' me a massage.” Applejack insisted.

“But why darling?” Rarity asked, very confused about the situation.

“Because I ain't. End of story. Now I appreciate the visit but I’ve still got a lot of work to do here.” Applejack said sternly as she limped off.

Rarity walked off to ask Granny Smith if there were any chores she could take from Applejack. With her current attitude, Applejack would probably stubbornly refuse to let her help with any of the work.

***

Applejack was taking a rest as she brought the pigs their food, she was so close to the pigpen now but just had to stop for a minute. She was getting frustrated that everything was taking so long, and between Twilight and Rarity pressuring her to go get a massage from James she was not having a good day.

It was almost a relief when Fluttershy flew up to her. “Ooh, here let me get that for you.” Fluttershy offered as she took the bucket meant for the pigs and flying the rest of the way to the pigpen. “Okay you cute little piggies you.” She cooed. “Come and get your food.”

“That’s alright Fluttershy I’ve got …” Applejack started to say before watching Fluttershy pour their food into the trough as the pigs rushed over and eagerly ate. “Well I’ll be.” She said astonished as Fluttershy pet several of the pigs over the fence and giggled happily.

“Did you already collect the eggs?” Fluttershy asked with a smile as she flew back over to Applejack.

“Uhh, not yet.” Applejack said, not knowing for sure what Fluttershy’s intention was. She appreciated the help, and she quietly hoped help was all she came for.

“Okay.” Fluttershy said with a smile. “I’ll be right back.” Without another word she flew off to the chicken coops and in just a couple minutes came back with several large baskets of eggs.

As Applejack thought about it it did make sense that Fluttershy would be really good with the farm animals. And it was nice to have these chores at least taken care of.

“Thank you Fluttershy.” Applejack said with a smile. “I just go to get out to …”

Fluttershy smiled and shook her head. “Pinkie is helping Big Mac and Apple Bloom in the field.”

“Pinkie Pie?” Applejack asked with genuine concern.

“Pshaw.” Pinkie huffed dismissively as she popped up behind Applejack. “You’re not the only pony to grow up on a farm you know.”

“You grew up on a rock farm Pinkie.” Applejack clarified.

“I know.” Pinkie happily said. “Bucking trees is so much less work. Don’t worry about a thing, we’ve got it all well in hoof.” She said as she waved it off casually.

“Uhm. Pinkie?” Fluttershy quietly asked. “Aren’t you supposed to actually be in the field helping?”

“Ooh, right.” Pinkie squeaked before running off.

“Y’all aren’t trying to talk me into getting a massage from James too, are you?” Applejack asked. She wanted to think they were only here to help, but after Twilight and Rarity she couldn't help but think it was inevitable.

“Oh no. We’re here to help you until you get better.” Fluttershy said with a nod. “I'll take care of all these cute little farm animals and Pinkie Pie helps out in the field.”

“I appreciate this, but y’all’ve got your own stuff too. Like your sanctuary and Pinkie working at Sugar Cube corner.” Applejack argued.

“Well figure something out.” Fluttershy said. “Do you mind me asking why you’re not comfortable with getting a massage from James? He’s very gentle and he has such lovely smelling oils he uses. Is it because you don't want to admit you might need his help?”

“Uhhh. No. I just think it’s kinda weird and I’m not comfortable with it.” Applejack said.

“Ooh!” Pinkie Pie said as she appeared again. “Maybe it’s because they fought when he didn’t remember anything so now it’s just weird because he remembers the fight and everything gets awkward!”

“Just weird Pinkie. Ain’t you s’posed to be helping in the fields?” Applejack mentioned.

“Nope.” Pinkie happily replied. “Field work’s done for the day. We’ll see you tomorrow Applejack!” Pinkie waved as she bounced away.

“How far behind was I?” Applejack quietly asked herself.

“Oh. Well, I guess I’ll go too … Unless there’s anymore animals that need to be taken care of today.” Fluttershy offered with a wide smile.

“Not today really.” Applejack said. “Granny milked the cows earlier.”

“Alright. I’ll see you tomorrow.” Fluttershy said before flying back to the pig pen to pet the pigs.

Applejack slowly stood up and limped over to the barn. She knew she shouldn’t feel like she was a burden right now, but she really couldn’t help it. She was moving slower each day, the pain wasn't getting any better and there was just too much to do to take the time to recover.

***

That evening Rainbow Dash found Applejack behind the barn just staring at the planter bed where she would grow Senzu. James insisted that they grew surprisingly well here, but they still took longer than any normal bean plant with a surprisingly small harvest.

Between that and the fact that she was just in pain and not seriously injured it felt like it would be a waste of the thing just to use one for her hurt leg. Then again Rainbow Dash had used them for …

“Hey A.J.” Rainbow Dash said happily as she landed behind the distracted pony.

“I ain't goin’ Rainbow Dash.” Applejack said immediately.

“I wasn’t going to suggest you go anywhere. You’re pretty stubborn, and since you’ve decided not to ask James for help I know you’re going to stick to it. So I brought you something instead.” Rainbow Dash said as she sat by Applejack.

Applejack turned her head to face her. “Thanks. I guess with everypony tryin' to get me to go or figure out why I wont I expected it even more from you.”

“I’ll still try to find out, just not right now. Here.” Rainbow Dash said as she tossed a small tin to Applejack who caught it easily.

“Rainbow Dash, this here’s wing balm. I ain’t got wings.” Applejack said as she inspected the tin.

“Duh.” Rainbow Dash said as she rolled her eyes. “But I use it all the time when my wings are stiff and sore, which happens a lot with the Bolts. It’s the same idea: muscles and joints hurt and the balm helps them feel better. Give it a try.”

Applejack had nothing to lose for trying so with a shrug she opened the tin. “Rainbow Dash.” She calmly said as she looked inside the tin.

“What? Need some help rubbing it on?” Rainbow Dash asked.

“No … It’s solid.” Applejack turned the tin upside down and a disk of solidified semiclear balm fell out and hit the ground. “Y'all use it all the time?”

Rainbow Dash blushed as she looked away. “Okay. Maybe James uses it on me all the time and my emergency supply is locked up at Wonderbolts headquarters. If you want I can fly off and get you one I know is still good.”

“Nah, thanks for the offer though.” Applejack said as she closed the tin and began to stand, yelping as even moving was causing her leg pain. She wobbled a bit as she tried to stand and fight through the pain.

Rainbow Dash hurried over and helped her until she wasn’t shaky anymore. It was more important that her friend get help than to be the one friend who didn't pressure her. “Alright A.J. I’ve got an idea, but you might think it’s a bit weird.”

“Right now I don’t much care what it is, I’ll give it a shot.” Applejack said through a grimace as she hobbled forward.

“Great!” Rainbow Dash happily said. “Okay, so doing this is super easy … Go ask James. Seriously, he knows what he’s doing.”

“Nope.” Applejack said suddenly, setting her jaw firm against the suggestion.

“Oh come on! Seriously?” Rainbow Dash moaned as she slowly walked beside her friend. “What’s so weird about it? It can’t be because he’s a guy, Bulk Biceps is one of the best in the spa and nopony minds that he’s a guy.”

“Nope. It’s just weird.” Applejack said, not looking at Rainbow Dash.

“There’s got to be a reason. I mean, he’s our friend. …” Rainbow Dash said as she tried to think about just why it could be. “Seriously, what is it?”

Applejack had had enough of everyone guessing why it was, they were all obsessed with this and if everyone wanted to know so badly she was going to tell them. She stopped and winced in pain as she slowly turned to face Rainbow Dash. “Fine, you wanna know the truth. It ain't that he’s a guy, it ain't that I don't want his help, and it ain't that we had a fight. It’s ‘cause he’s a flirt!” She shouted. Her outburst done Applejack turned and hobbled off again as she collected herself. That’s when she heard the first sputter from Rainbow Dash. Applejack huffed, knowing full well what was coming.

Rainbow Dash tried to hold her laughter back as long as she could, but it was hopeless. In a few seconds she was rolling on the ground laughing. “It’s weird ‘cause he flirts?” She continued to laugh for a minute before she got herself under control enough to get back up and catch up with Applejack.

“Y’all done?” Applejack asked seriously.

Rainbow Dash looked at her for a moment before she shook her head and started laughing again, though not as hard. Eventually this too subsided and Rainbow Dash was able to talk again. “You know you can always tell him to stop.” She chuckled.

“I know.” Applejack admitted with a hint of a blush. “But it's kinda nice when he does. It ain't like he does it all the time neither, just a little word here or a compliment there. He appreciates me and compliments me on who I am and not just how I look. No matter how busy we get he’ll find a moment to slip somethin’ in. He don't act like some lovesick fool either. He’s just my friend sayin' way too nice things to me.”

Rainbow Dash smiled. “Do you have a crush on him?” She coyly asked.

“Nah.” Applejack calmly answered. “But he cares an awful lot about us … all of us. And even though I don't have a crush on him, I do like the flirting.”

“Heh, yeah.” Rainbow Dash quietly said, thinking about her own feelings for James. She still had so many questions, but she was starting to get her own answers.

“What?” Applejack asked, turning to look at her.

“Don’t worry about it. I’ll get James, you’ll feel better and probably more comfortable around him after.” Rainbow Dash said as she began to walk ahead.

“Can we wait till morning at least? He’s still got work to do too.” Applejack asked, defeated. Her leg just hurt too much and she was tired of fighting.

“Sure.” Rainbow Dash said casually. “I was gonna stop by his place for breakfast anyway.”

“Talk to you later Rainbow Dash.” Applejack said as her friend walked off.

“Later.” Rainbow Dash casually called back before taking to the air.

With a sigh Applejack limped back home.

***

That night Applejack couldn’t sleep. Every time she actually started sleeping she’d roll over or twitch or something that caused her leg to thump in agony. This was just too much, she couldn’t wait any longer and had to go get this handled now.

Slowly and painfully she climbed out of bed before leaving the farm to go to the large crystal tree that was both her friend’s home and path to her other friend’s home. At least she didn’t have to worry about waking him up right now. She felt guilty enough that she was going to be asking for this.

***

James was at work in his study as he heard the unusual steps coming through the halls, he knew it had to be one of the girls but clearly something was wrong. Visions of Xellos hurting them ran through his mind as he gripped the hilt of his sword of light rushed over to investigate, hoping desperately that he was wrong.

Rounding the corner he found Applejack sitting on the floor with her head bowed and panting. Her face scrunched up and clearly telling him that she was in pain.

“What’s wrong?” James asked. He’d never seen her this exhausted before. Was it a fight? Was it really that bad? He took a couple steps closer and knelt down, moving his hand from the hilt to her shoulder. Thankfully he didn't see any injuries so hopefully it was something other than the mazoku.

Applejack looked up at him, his obvious sympathy and concern didn't make this any easier. In fact it made things a little harder. She didn’t want to admit what she needed, especially after all the help he had given her recently with the confluence, but couldn't keep denying that she needed it as it wasn't getting any better. “I … Well, the other day somethin' happened and it suddenly felt like a knife was sticking into my flank.”

James nodded, relieved that it was just Applejack working too hard, though he felt for her all the same. “I'm sorry to hear that. Though honestly I was expecting Big Mac to be in worse shape.” He smiled as he looked directly in her eyes. “You can never take it easy when there’s work to do.” He added gently.

Applejack looked away for a moment when she felt his gaze. She didn't want to see that look of concern from him, or even his smile, right now. She felt helpless, and she hated it.

“Let me just do a quick scan here to see if the problem is more than a torn muscle.” James calmly said as his omnitool blinked to life.

Applejack nodded as James began the scan and a minute later the readout gave him pretty much everything he needed to know. “Wow, uhm. Something you did really aggravated that nerve, and the torn muscle isn't healing properly because it won't relax thanks to that very nerve. I could get you to medical and they could give you muscle relaxants, but those would put you out of commission for a while. Besides, it’s better to not leap right to pharmaceuticals if it can be helped.”

“Yeah, my doctor at Ponyville General said I should probably just get a massage … but the spa’s closed.” Applejack admitted.

James nodded. “Honestly (and I'm only a medic) I'd think the same. That must really hurt. Come on, let’s get you to the study and taken care of.” He gently said as he knelt down lower and placed his forearm on the ground.

Applejack just looked to him and cocked her eyebrow. “I can get there myself.” She quietly said.

James chuckled slightly as he nodded. “Sorry, you know me. Any reason to get a cute girl in my arms.”

Despite her smile Applejack sighed and shook her head. With a grunt and shudder she his help to stand and leaned against him as best she could while James slowly brought her to his study.

With a little more help she climbed onto the couch and lay down. James could clearly see which leg was bothering her as she hadn’t moved it the entire time. He took her hat and placed it on the hook where he kept his bag of holding. He returned and knelt down next to Applejack where he held his hands over her and began whispering a low level healing spell, bathing her in a comforting white glow.

Applejack was a little anxious about everything going on, but she reminded herself that this was better than the alternative.

Applejack soon felt the pain ebb away as the spell worked on her, and chastised herself for not coming here sooner. If for no other reason than to have him use his magic. She was just so hung up on the massage she didn't even think about his other abilities.

“That should handle the swelling and torn muscle. But we still have to loosen the muscles and the nerve is going to have to recover on it's own or you'll get phantom pains for the next month or so. Now let’s get you loosened up so you can walk comfortably.” James commented.

Applejack wanted to jump down, thank him and leave now. But she had committed herself to doing this, and her flank still felt uncomfortably stiff. She hesitated but eventually nodded.

“And since your leg’s been like this for days this is going to have to be a bit more … personal than a normal massage.” James carefully said.

“What do you mean by ‘personal?’” Applejack asked nervously.

“I mean I’m going to be loosening up your hips and thighs working on both sides. This may get uncomfortable, but I promise you: I will not go further than I have to.” James calmly said. “And you can always tell me to stop.”

Applejack took a breath as she heard the explanation. If she had just come sooner she wouldn't be in this position. “I trust you.” She had to. Besides, if he weren't the guy she knew him to be there's no way her friends would insist so much that she do this … right?

She closed her eyes and laid on her side as James asked. This was about as uncomfortable as she was expecting and closing her eyes didn’t help at all.

Her other senses were busy telling her about what was going on at the moment. She could hear James get something from one of his cabinets, she heard as it’s screw top came off and he put the cap on his desk. There was a faint scent of something woody and earthy, it was actually very nice. She heard him put the bottle down then rub his wet hands together moments before she felt him touch her inner thigh and flank at the same time and began to work at the stiff muscle.

He must have spent an hour on her thigh alone, but the good news was that the muscle was finally loose and she was now resting comfortably on her stomach. She did have to admit that once her leg started feeling better the massage wasn’t as uncomfortable for her as she had been expecting.

It was still a surprise, though, when James’s hands started on her forelegs. “Uh, James. What are you doing?” She cautiously asked, keeping her eyes closed and her head on the pillow James had given her.

“Preventative care.” James calmly answered. “You work hard and only go to the spa with Rarity occasionally. As it is you’ll still need a few more to finish with your leg, I can come by your place or you can come back here. Whatever's more comfortable for you.”

“What?” Applejack asked as she looked up at James. She thought this would be it, once her leg felt better she'd not need it again.

“Magic healed the underlying problem, but the nerve is still aggravated and your leg is going to lock up occasionally. Doing this a few times for the next week or two will help keep your leg limber until you don’t need the massage anymore.” James explained. “Besides, you did say we don’t spend much time together as just the two of us. This seems like as good of a reason as any to do that. Did you want me to stop?”

Applejack thought a moment, the massage felt good and whatever he was rubbing on her smelled nice. “Nah.” She said as put her head back down on the pillow and closed her eyes. She was in over her head just like she feared, and worse than that was she was already looking forward to coming back.

“Besides,” James mentioned. “it’s late for you. Just relax and let me do my work.”

“I should probably get home and get to bed.” She said, not sure what time it was.

“No way AJ.” James said as he pressed on her back causing a loud series of pops. “If you try to walk all the way back to Sweet Apple Acres right now, your leg will lock back up on the way. No, you're sleeping right here.”

It was getting harder to stay awake as she thought about it. “Alright. I guess that wouldn’t be so bad.” She yawned as James continued to massage her. Slowly, comfortably, she drifted off to sleep.

***

“Ugh.” Rainbow Dash moaned, stopping a moment as she heard her stomach growl again. “Just a little longer Rainbow Dash.” She told herself. She had to tell James that Applejack needed help, but her stomach was really trying to make itself a priority.

She really shouldn’t have skipped dinner last night. Or did she skip it? She couldn’t remember if there was anything left in her fridge at all right now. That’s right, I need to get those dishes back here. Alecia’s asked me, like, twice now.

“In here, Rainbow Dash.” James quietly called as Rainbow Dash passed by his den.

“Oh, hey James. I thought you’d be working in your study.” She smiled as she turned to meet him.

“Yeah, it’s kind of occupied at the moment.” He said as she flew in and sat on his couch.

“Okay, well before breakfast I have to tell you …” She started to say before her stomach growled again, even louder than last time. “Shut up.” She growled back.

He chuckled at the scene before him. “Sounds like breakfast might have to come first.”

“Maybe.” Rainbow Dash said, standing back up and getting off the couch. “I mean, Fluttershy and Pinkie are helping out so it’s not like she needs to do anything other than rest.”

“Do you mean Applejack?”

“Yeah, did somepony else come by earlier and tell you about her leg?” She asked, glad that he already knew.

“Kind of. Applejack is in my study now sleeping on the couch. She got here about six hours ago.”

“Wait, she came by herself and asked for your help? Awesome! I was worried that we’d have to go with Pinkie’s idea and just get you to massage her in the middle of the night.” Rainbow Dash said as they walked out of the den.

“ … Okay, that would be creepy.” James said as they walked through the halls. I guess if figures that would be Pinkie's idea.

“Ooh, I know. Let’s bring Applejack along for breakfast. There's no way I can decide on anything, anyway. I’m so hungry that everything sounds good right now, even Vulcan food.” Rainbow Dash said, almost expecting her stomach to reply.

“I guess that means you've finished off the last of what Alecia packed for you.” James commented with a smile as they got to the door of the darkened study.

Author's Note

Applejack always seemed like the stubborn one who wouldn't go see a doctor unless she was seriously hurt/sick. And now we get a little insight into her mindset when it comes to James. And why they don't spend much time together as just the two of them.

66 Family Bonds

Rainbow Dash burst into James’s and Lucca’s bedroom with a crash, immediately waking them both up.

“What the hell?!” Lucca shouted as James tried to form words.

“It’s Scootaloo!” Rainbow Dash said urgently.

“What’s wrong with Scootaloo?” Lucca asked, shifting gears instantly to concern as she jumped out of bed and quickly threw on the nearest clothes. James similarly reaching for his robe at least.

Rainbow Dash ran to the dresser, she wasn't going to wait for James to put on his complicated and traditional outfit. This was an emergency! “Her parents are back!” She said as she threw James a change of clothes easier to wear than his normal outfit.

James slowed down as he heard the news. “Wait … isn’t that a good thing?”

“Really James? They’ve left her alone for years. We’re more her parents than they are.” Lucca argued.

“It’s not that.” Rainbow Dash said as she began to push James towards the door the moment his pants were on. “They’re planning on taking her away.”

“Why didn’t you start with that?!” Lucca broke into a run towards the door that would take them to Ponyville.

“Because I thought that the CMCs could solve this on their own, but Scoot’s house just sold! We’re running out of time!” Rainbow Dash said urgently as she kept up with the couple.

“We’re going to Mayor Mare!” Lucca told James as the three of them rushed out of Twilight’s castle, overturning more than a few of her things in their wake.

“What can we do there?” Rainbow Dash asked as they continued towards the Town Square.

“What we should have done the moment James’s restrictions were lifted.” Lucca answered as burst into Town hall

Each moment stretched on as they waited for Mayor Mare to come and speak with them. James rubbing Lucca’s shoulders as she fumed. Rainbow Dash paced and occasionally glanced to the door. This was an emergency, it shouldn't be taking so long!

“Oh my.” Mayor Mare said as she walked out of her office, getting their attention immediately. “Is something wrong?” She asked the obviously agitated trio.

“Yes!” Rainbow Dash said, flying over to the mayor. “Scootaloo’s parents are trying to take her away from Ponyville!”

“I’m afraid that’s their right.” Mayor Mare said calmly. She knew that Scootaloo's home had been put up for sale earlier and was afraid this would be happening, even expecting a confrontation with this exact group.

“I’d like to contest their guardianship.” Lucca stated with as even a tone as she could muster. “Her parents have been totally absent for most of her life now. The three of us are more parents to Scootaloo than her actual parents.”

“Wait.” Rainbow Dash said as she looked to Lucca. “The three of us?”

“Lucca.” James calmly said. “That’s New Guardian Abandonment Law. And even there our only grounds would be our position in society as her parents clearly left Holiday and Lofty with secondary guardianship. I don’t like this either, but I doubt we have a leg to stand on.”

“I’m okay with Holiday and Lofty taking guardianship, but Scootaloo can’t be taken from Ponyville. This is her home!” Lucca argued.

“There’s no argument about this. They’re her parents, it’s their right to take Scootaloo with them if they choose.” Mayor Mare explained. “I’ll not be part of forcefully splitting up a family.”

“By allowing this you already are!” Lucca growled.

“Lucca.” James said, still trying to be calm. “We can talk to her parents, maybe help them see that it’s better if they stayed here instead of taking her somewhere else.”

“They’ve already sold their house.” Lucca reminded him.

“I’ll buy them a new one, or even build it myself if they want.” James answered.

Rainbow Dash's mind still reeled as she stared in astonishment with Lucca's statement bouncing around in her head. Clearly they all cared for Scootaloo, and she knew for years that James thought of Scootaloo as a daughter even if he didn't see her all the time. But when did it become the three of them?

“I’m afraid that’s your only chance. If you want her to stay, you have to convince them to stay, or to let her stay.” Mayor Mare said. “I’m sorry this is so stressful, but there’s nothing legally to be done.”

“Alright.” Lucca said as she took a breath. “We’ll take this up with them.” Despite sounding a little calmer that was the furthest from what she felt at the moment.

***

It wasn’t hard to find the ponies they were looking for as they were the only two at Scootaloo’s home. The earth pony and pegasus stopped working and watched the trio obviously approaching them.

“Nice to meet’cha. I’m Snap Shutter, and this is my wife Mane Allgood.” He happily said as the group came to a stop near them.

“And you must be … Rainbow Dash, Lucca and James. Scootaloo’s told us all about you.” Mane said with a wide smile, holding her wing out to greet them.

James nodded, knowing that he wasn't going to get to finish any sentence he started.

Rainbow Dash, however, didn't realize this. “I think we should …” She said before Lucca cut in.

“Is there some reason you're taking Scootaloo away?” Lucca demanded, a cold fury clearly behind her eyes. The intensity of her question making the two ponies take a step back.

“Well we just took jobs that would let us live together as a family again.” Snap said, uncomfortably on the defensive.

“Thank you.” Lucca curtly responded. She didn't doubt that they cared about being a family with their daughter, but she couldn't believe they cared that much about Scootaloo personally. “But you're ripping her out of her home. You've both been gone for years and then you come in like a storm only to tear everything around your daughter down. Even as her parents what gives you the right to do that?!”

Rainbow Dash backed off and stood by James as Lucca stared down the ponies. She'd not expected quite this reaction, Lucca was just getting more and more intense and Snap and Mane were coming back at her too. She couldn't help but respect them as they all stood their ground out of concern for Scootaloo.

“She's our daughter. You two understand, right? You want your children near you in these times, don't you?” Snap answered, he was used to dealing with angry creatures and had to look at this in a similar light. These were angry parents that had bonded with their daughter, not unlike creatures that would adopt lost young.

“Yes. Even Scootaloo.” Lucca growled.

“Lucca.” James said with a forced calm despite his own anger at the situation. “No matter how much we care about her, these are actually her parents. And let's face it, I have been much worse when it comes to our own daughters. They've nearly lost me four times in their lives already because I'm a bad father. I never even noticed Sara's problem until she looked to Scootaloo for help.”

Lucca closed her eyes and took a breath. “It’s just … she’s as much a part of our family too.” She said as she opened her eyes again and giving a more resigned look to the couple. Not the malicious monsters she wanted them to be, but concerned parents like herself. She knew where they were coming from, her work would often keep her locked in her lab. Kid had commented on that more than a few times.

“Yer a real Ursa Major when it comes to keepin’ family safe.” Snap said with a nod, relieved that one member of the group seemed to understand. “We understand, and we're actually happy that there's creatures that love her as much as we do.”

“Then why not stay with her here in Ponyville?” Lucca asked in a decidedly calmer tone.

“Because we still have to do our work, and it'll help not just ponies but all creatures.” Mane Allgood answered. “We've missed enough of her life and want her to be a part of our lives from now on.”

“But it's not the right thing to do for your daughter.” Lucca emphasized, her voice once again growing angry, though not just at the ponies.

“Not right to be with her family?!” Snap responded just as angrily. Not knowing that Lucca wasn't focusing solely on them.

“No, not right to be taken by …” Lucca growled before James interrupted her with a silence spell.

“Lucca.” He quietly said as she turned to glare at him. “We both know what we would do in their position, we wouldn't let anyone come between us and our daughters. You can't be angry with them for that.”

Lucca turned and silently shouted at him, shoving and smacking his shoulder as James turned to Scootaloo's parents and nodded. “Please understand, three days is a ridiculous time frame to expect anyone established in a community to pack up and leave. This is hurting Scootaloo in ways you clearly don't understand.”

With significant effort James managed to turn Lucca around and drag her away from Scootaloo's parents. Rainbow Dash needed to say something before chasing off after her friends. “She's not the only one you're hurting by doing this.”

***

“What the hell was that for?!” Lucca demanded as the spell finally wore off, smacking James's shoulder once more.

“How do you think Scootaloo would react to what you just did?” James growled. “She loves her parents and they love her too, even if they aren't good parents. I'm hardly a good father myself, but I'd fight as hard as I could to keep Sara and Amber. Trying to steal Scootaloo from them isn't right, and it isn't our only option.”

“They clearly don't understand what a child needs, let alone what Scootaloo needs.” Lucca argued. “Do they even knew her favorite food? What things she can't stand? What about what she's afraid of? What her talents are? Who her heroes are? What about what her cutie mark even means? I promise you I can answer all of that faster than they can even consider the questions!”

“They'll learn.” James said with a hint of sadness.

“What if she gets hurt?” Lucca added as she started to cry. Not knowing why her husband seemed to be okay with this. Okay with their family being broken up.

“She has the transponder. If she's hurt badly she's coming right to us and she'll be alright.” James countered.

“Are you really okay with this Rainbow Dash?” Lucca asked as she wiped a tear from her eyes.

“What? Of course not.” Rainbow Dash said, she wanted to do something but had no ideas. "But I don't know if there even is anything we can do."

James sighed as they walked. “But, they are her parents. How would we be any better if we just tore her away from them. I hate to say it but I don't think we can't do anything.”

Rainbow Dash landed and hung her head as she walked alongside them.

Short of kidnapping, Lucca no longer had any ideas. She was at a loss about what to do as it looked like she may just lose more family. How could James and Rainbow Dash both just accept this? “So we just let her go?” Lucca asked, her voice wavering.

James nodded. “Yes.” He said before smiling. “Then we track her down and set up a doorway back to Ponyville.”

Rainbow Dash began to laugh as she thought about it. Of course! If they could make doors between worlds! Making one between cities should be easy. “Aww yeah!” She shouted as she pumped her hoof before happily hooting.

Lucca began to smile herself as she thought about it. “I'd still rather she not leave Ponyville though. It's too much to make her leave everyone she knows and loves in only three days.”

“If we can think of a better argument we'll talk to them again.” James said as he brought out his omnitool and began typing.

“Who are you messaging?” Rainbow Dash asked.

“Tali.” James answered. “Just apologizing for disappearing with Lucca and asking her if she and the girls could come by. First to say goodbye, then to welcome her back once we finish the doorway.”

“Everypony should be there.” Rainbow Dash insisted.

“Of course.” James laughed. “She leaves tomorrow, right?”

“Yeah.” Rainbow Dash nodded.

Now with a plan in mind the panic and stress wore off and James and Lucca finally began feeling their fatigue. James was the first to yawn as they walked.

“Right, I kinda woke you both up.” Rainbow Dash said as she rubbed the back of her head. “Tell you what, you two can crash at my place. After all, I’m at your place so much I have my own bedroom.” She said with a laugh.

***

Rainbow Dash looked at her guests as they slept in her front room, the noises of town life providing a quiet background. James was snoring on the floor next to the couch that Lucca slept on. Lucca adjusted the blanket she was using as a chill wind blew through the open window.

“I wonder what she meant by the three of us?” Rainbow Dash whispered to herself as she flew towards the kitchen, ready for something to eat. For the most part she had free choice of whatever she wanted, but today would have been her day with Scootaloo. Alicia had packed her extra, along with several of Scootaloo’s favorite snacks.

She moaned as she felt a pang of disappointment in knowing that those days were over now. Scootaloo would be living with her parents, she wouldn’t need anyone else to stay with her at nights. No more late night trips for them to New Guardia to sneak in a game or two. No more backyard camp outs. Would her parents even let her come on the sister camping trips? Or attend the Sister Hooves Social?

She did understand how Lucca felt. Scootaloo was her family and was being ripped away from her. This hurt more than she could imagine, but she had to let it happen. Even if they didn't have a plan to negate the change she'd have to let Scootaloo go if her parents insisted. She felt truly powerless right now and hated it.

She turned back and looked to her friends again. James had mentioned before that he missed taking Amber and Sara to school, he’d even walked Scootaloo to school a couple times when he would be the one watching her. Then there was Lucca, who may have had this the hardest of the two. When she was much younger she’d lost all of the orphans she’d been raising, she'd lost her kids. And now she was afraid she was losing another.

They all really were a family, weren’t they? Not a normal one by any means, but none of them really cared about normal. They cared about each other.

***

Rainbow Dash was shocked awake that morning when there was a knocking at her door. James and Lucca had left hours earlier when Tali got to Ponyville with their daughters.

“Coming!” She called through a yawn.

“You sleep too long, Rainbow Dash.” Lofty said with a grin.

“Lofty?” Rainbow Dash asked, astonished. “I thought you'd gone home.”

“We did. But once Scootaloo told us what was going on we had to come back to make things right.” Lofty explained.

“Really?” Rainbow Dash excitedly asked. “How?!”

“We’ve got something working, and we need your help.” Lofty said with a smile.

“I should get James and his family!” Rainbow Dash said as she got ready to shoot out of her house.

“No need. Holiday’s talking to them right now. We’ve got a lot of prep to do. We're getting all of Ponyville together to change Snap's and Mane's mind.” Lofty asked.

“You think it'll work?” Rainbow Dash asked excitedly.

“If you can help James keep Lucca under control we should be just fine.” Lofty said with a snarky grin. “Now come on, you're Scootaloo's big sister, you have to be there.”

Rainbow Dash didn't know if this would work, but hoped it would as it meant she got to keep being Scootaloo's big sister.

***
Joined by their daughters and Tali, James and Lucca waited patiently in the crowd as the CMCs were awarded with a key to Ponyville for the work they've done. As they watched the salute from the Wonderbolts, James almost wished he had brought a small guard contingent to perform a formal salute to the trio as well.

They stayed quiet as a colt spoke about the group, and how the CMCs are important to the children of the town.

“Well, I'll be a three tailed bandicoot.” Snap said, clearly impressed. “I had no idea how important Scoot's club was.”

“Oh it's wa-a-a-ay more than just a club.” Rainbow Dash said proudly. “The CMCs have made a difference for everypony here.”

“And not just ponies. They help every creature.” Terramar said as he and Gabby stepped forward.

Now it was Sara's turn. She turned to Scootaloo's parents as she spoke. “And not just in Equestria either. They've made a difference in worlds beyond their own all while located here, with each other.”

“Whether it's encouraging others to discover their special talent.” Holiday said to her brother.

“Or inspiring them to do what's in their heart.” Lofty added.

“Or even helping just one person, when nobody else notices there's even a problem.” Lucca said as she and James put their hands on Sara's shoulders.

Holiday smiled and continued. “These three offer something that nopony else can.” As she spoke a train whistle blew in the distance.

Mane gestured for Scootaloo to join them. Much to the surprise and horror of the gathered crowd. Lucca hardened her expression as she quietly waited. There was a plan in place for this, but she still didn't like failing.

“No way! After all that you’re still going to make her leave?” Rainbow Dash was flabbergasted.

“We just want what’s best for Scootaloo. And, until now, we thought we knew what that was.” Mane said as she and Snap approached their daughter.

“Turns out yer just like us Scoot.” Snap said with a sigh. “You have an important job that only you can do.” He took a moment and thought about everything everyone had done here today. He remembered Lucca's fury at the thought of his daughter leaving, now brought into focus as he saw the family together. Helped to get to where they are now by his own daughter.

He understood, and as he looked to his wife he know that she did as well. They couldn't take Scootaloo away. In many respects she had already grown up, and had done so without them. They realized now that while exploring Equestria to see the rarest creatures they had missed seeing the one thing they wanted to see most in the world, and there were no second chances.

All they could do now was let her live the life she's built for herself.

“You've grown so much since we last saw you. And we couldn't be more proud of the pony you've become.” Mane said with a smile and a hint of sadness to her voice.

“You're clearly responsible to make your own decisions Scoot. If you want to stay … We understand.” Snap said moments before Scootaloo rushed over and hugged them both.

“Our work is our life's purpose. We could never quit …” Snap said.

“Not really an excuse.” Lucca muttered under her breath, drawing a glance from James.

“… and neither can you.” Snap finished.

“Maybe you should've thought of that before you sold the house.” Lofty said with a smirk.

Snap and Mane shifted uncomfortably before awkwardly looking to Lucca. She had been right, and with Holiday and Lofty living in another town they had to come up with something quickly. These two clearly felt responsible for her and had daughters of their own. The thought of asking them or even Rainbow Dash to take care of her until a permanent solution could be arranged crossed both of their minds.

“Lofty.” Holiday said with a chuckle. “Don't tease my brother.”

“Oh, alright. We're the ones who bought the house.” Lofty admitted with a grin before turning to Scootaloo. “If you want, you can keep your old room.”

***

Snap and Mane finished loading the last of their luggage onto the train and gave their daughter one last hug before boarding. They both had tears in their eyes, a mixture of pride and pain as they watched Ponyville slowly begin to move away.

“Well Mane, I guess that’s it.” Snap said as the town finally vanished in the distance.

“I’m glad we got to see her again. I just wish she could have come with us.” Mane added.

“But she’s important to everypony there, and she has her job like we have ours.” Snap said.

“I wish I would have known our job would cost us this much.” Mane quietly said as she wiped away a tear.

“It’s okay dear. Our daughter’s happy and surrounded by ponies that love her. Even if we can’t be there for her she knows we love her too.” Snap said as he placed a foreleg around his wife.

“Sorry to interrupt.” A strangely familiar deep voice said.

They both looked to the strange creature that stood beside their seat. They recognized him immediately as James, and much to their surprise he was alone.

“Not at all.” Snap said. “But I would have thought you'd still be in Ponyville. It’s going to be another month before this train goes back.”

James took the seat opposite them, glad that more often than not the ponies only took up the seat they were on with their legs not sticking into the aisle between the seats as his knees stuck out quite far on the short bench. “That’s part of why I’m here. Trust me, I understand that once a month is nowhere near enough time to see your daughter. So I brought you two this.” He said as he pulled a silver and emerald shield shaped badge from his bag. “I have connections so any time you want to visit her use this to let me know and I can arrange for you to come back. Just press the drill and talk and I’ll set something up. Also good for emergencies, just in case something happens.”

“Really?” Mane asked as her mood visibly improved.

“Yeah, it may take a few hours to arrange the trip but I will bend over backwards to get it done.” James said with a grin.

“Thank you.” Snap said, just as astonished as his wife.

“Scootaloo’s family as far as I’m concerned, that makes you two family as well.” James said as he stood up to walk away.

Snap and Mane smiled to each other before they looked back to thank James once more, only to find that the car they were in was now empty.

***

That night Rainbow Dash walked around her home, still excited that Scootaloo was staying. In her mind it couldn't have gone any different, but it was close and that had her worried for a while.

Not knowing what else to do she grabbed a small container of snacks from her kitchen. She smiled as she regarded them before putting several aside for Scootaloo. While she was staying this was still likely the end of their sleepovers. She took the cinnamon apple crisps out to her living room and placed them on the coffee table next to her Daring Doo book she was rereading.

It was getting to another tense part in the book when there was a knock at her door. She swallowed the sweet spiced treat as she looked up. This time of night seemed awful late for guests, but all the same she answered. It could have been Lofty with Scootaloo for all she knew.

“James?” She asked as she opened the door to the large man.

“Hey.” He casually said. “I'm not interrupting anything, am I?”

“Oh, no. Come in.” Rainbow Dash said as she stepped aside and gestured to her couch.

With a nod he walked over to the couch and sat, Rainbow Dash climbing up and sitting next to him. “Sorry …” James began to say before she cut him off.

“Nuh-uh,” She said with a grin. “you know you're welcome here any time. You can stop knocking too, just walk in.” Almost unconsciously James reached over and began to rub her neck. She smiled as she got comfortable next to him.

“I just wanted to say thank you for today. All of it. Lucca wanted to come too, but she's thanking Holiday and Lofty right now.” He said, as he gently massaged.

“Mmm. Keep that up and you can consider me thanked.” She almost purred, glad that none of her other friends were here to see her acting like this.

“Well, Lucca and I kinda blew up earlier too, and I need to say sorry for dragging you into it. We just want to keep our family close.” He calmly explained. Rainbow Dash was about to say something when he continued. “Obviously that includes you too.” He stopped rubbing her neck long enough to give her a quick hug before he started again.

Rainbow Dash blushed slightly, remembering how it was Lucca who included her as if she were part of the marriage when talking to Mayor Mare. Something about that made her feel lighter as she thought about it. There were so many questions she had. For him, Lucca, and even for herself. Questions that she really wanted answers for but she didn't even know where to start.

James's hand moved down to her back onto that sweet spot just between her wings that he had found that always seemed to just melt her. Maybe another time. She thought, right now things were just great.

Author's Note

Did anyone not expect to see a chapter devoted to this episode with how I've got James and Lucca tied up with Scootaloo?
Many would probably expect James to turn into the one willing to do anything to keep her in Ponyville, but you never get between a woman and her family. Especially those she loves as her own children.

67 Xellos, The Mysterious Priest

“You WHAT?!” Twilight shouted at Discord as he backed up uncomfortably towards the map table in her throne room. She didn't know if she was furious, astonished, depressed, or simply panicked at Discord's confession. She looked to her friends almost hoping they had that answer for her, but they were just as flabbergasted.

“Well, I thought I had it under control.” He tried to reason.

“You thought that you had the three worst villains we've ever had to deal with under control?!” Rainbow Dash asked, still not believing it.

“Four.” Discord corrected unhelpfully. “Remember Sombra?” Fluttershy groaned as she listened to him digging himself deeper.

“About that.” James said coldly. “You're telling me that even you bringing me in on your plan was a lie? I agreed with you.”

“Oh, right. Like you've never made a mistake. Eh, Pops?” Discord said with a huff.

“Don't call him that!” Rainbow Dash cut in angrily, making Discord flinch.

“This isn't about me. It's about what we can do to fix this problem.” He said defensively.

“The problem you created.” Rarity pointed out.

“It's not my fault!” Discord pleaded. “It's that Xellos creature. He said I wasn't putting you under enough pressure with Sombra so he went off and got the actual Grogar and they took over from there. I didn't even know Grogar was still around.”

“It would seem that Mr. Grogar and mazoku have more in common than you believe, Mr. Discord.” Came an all too calm voice from thin air. James plucked the empty hilt from it's familiar place on his hip. With a burst of light the Replica Sword of Light was ready. Everyone looked around the room, attempting to pinpoint the location of the mazoku.

“Who's there?” Twilight asked the room as she took a step while looking up.

Nearby Xellos appeared to fade in and walk towards Twilight. “Greetings Ms. Twilight. I am Xellos, The Mysterious Priest.” He answered with a cordial bow before turning his attention to Discord. “I appreciate your help with my investigation Mr. Discord. Though the plan has changed.”

“What are you planning, Xellos?” Rainbow Dash demanded.

“I'm afraid that's a s-e-c-r-e-t.” Xellos simply answered.

“Then what are you doing here?” Applejack asked, holding herself back only because of James's warnings.

Xellos practically ignored Applejack as he turned to face Twilight. “Ms. Twilight … you may not wish to go to Canterlot for the Summer Sun Festival.”

“The festival I'm in charge of planning? Why not?” Twilight asked. Why would Xellos care about a festival, especially one that was so important now that Twilight would be ruling soon.

“Because if you do, everyone in Ponyville will die.” The ease at which Xellos spoke put everyone on edge. “I imagine you wouldn't like that.”

“What?!” All but James and Xellos shouted in unison.

“My, I thought I was clear. You see, myself and Mr. Grogar are getting impatient. Admittedly for different reasons. And there will be distinct punishments for you should you force us to delay our plans. Mr. Grogar has already begun preparing for his attack.” Xellos explained.

Rainbow Dash wasn't going to wait around as this creature threatened her friends and her home and rushed Xellos with a battle cry. Xellos barely acknowledged her approach as he rose his staff and effortlessly swatted her aside.

Rainbow Dash slammed into the wall hard enough that they could hear her bones breaking. Everyone watching in horror as she violently melted away while sliding towards the floor, vanishing completely before she would have made it all the way.

James's vision narrowed and he rushed Xellos with a primal roar, slashing wildly with the light blade. Xellos smiled as he easily dodged the attacks. “Mr. James, while I am impressed at your most recent replica, and that you've managed to become considerably faster, you must realize that your toys will never be enough to …” Xellos tried to block but felt the sting as the blade cut into his staff, as much a part of him as his arm and clothing.

His violet eyes opened in surprise as he realized something in particular about this replica. This blade felt almost like the real thing, but there was such a mix of elements to it he could barely comprehend it, and at it’s core he could feel something painful. This blade held within it more than the light of hope and willpower, there was love too. This blade dissipated the very miasma that mazoku needed to live.

Xellos quickly shut up and dodged, but much to his astonishment there was a distinct cut where he had blocked the blade. This weapon was more dangerous than he thought. The true Sword of Light would have had trouble doing that even in Gourry's capable hands, but an amateur swordsman had managed to hurt him with a replica.

“Take my advice to heart Ms. Twilight. Unlike Mr. Discord, I make it a point to not lie.” Xellos said as he vanished from the throne room. “If you leave: They will die.” James stood staring at where Xellos had been, chest heaving as he tried to focus and calm himself.

“I'll send a scroll to Celestia and Luna.” Twilight said helplessly. “You should all go and check on Rainbow Dash.”

With promises that they would be there for her and offers to help should she need, the rest of the ponies began to leave.

The blade of light vanished and James replaced the hilt on his hip before Twilight stopped him. “James … can I ask you something in private?”

“Of course.” James said as he took one last calming breath while the ponies left. Discord vanishing in a flash of light shortly after.

Once they were alone Twilight turned to him, it was easy to see the fear in her eyes. “James … do we actually stand a chance against Xellos?”

He looked her at her fear filled golden eyes. Those golden eyes that had been given to her by the Lord of Nightmares, for what reason he couldn't even begin to guess. Possibly just a whim, given her capricious nature. “I don't know.” He said, quite honestly.

Twilight's eyes watered at the response, her voice shaking as she asked her next question. “Will you stay with us? No matter what happens?”

James knelt, placing his hand on her shoulder as he calmly spoke. “Twilight, you're my friends. I will not abandon you.”

Twilight shot forward and hugged him, James gently holding her in return. “Thank you.” She whispered.

***

Back in the cavern Xellos easily located the alcove where Tirek had hidden Grogar's bell. While Tirek was always careful to ensure Xellos wasn't in the area when he opened it, to Xellos it was a simple matter to scry the location of the item he had been asked to find in the first place.

With a slight magical effort Xellos pulled the bell from it's hiding place behind a loose block with a wall sconce. The crashing of the block falling to the floor didn't go unnoticed.

Cozy Glow hurriedly flew out and found Xellos holding the bell. “Xellos!” She gasped. “What are you doing? We don't know how to use that yet!”

Xellos examined the bell briefly as he turned to Cozy Glow. “My master has decided that I should push up the timetable.” His perpetual pleasant expression giving no hint to his thoughts.

“Grogar hasn't said anything.” Cozy said.

“No Ms. Cozy. I said my master, I only work for Mr. Grogar.” Xellos cocked his eyebrow at her.

“Who's your master?” Cozy Glow carefully asked.

“I'm afraid that's a s-e-c-r-e-t.” He calmly replied, wagging his finger at the young pegasus.

“Then what are you here to do?” Chrysalis asked as she flew out from a nearby corridor.

“That's the wrong question, Chrysalis.” Tirek calmly said as he joined them.

Xellos smiled pleasantly as he listened.

“You've been sneaking around, listening in with interest when we talk about Twilight or James. You're trying to learn something about them and think we may know something.” Tirek explained.

“You're not far off Mr. Tirek. But I do not believe that any of you know anything, and am disappointed that you've not come up with any plans so I am forced to take a more active role.” Xellos explained.

“Once Grogar finds that we've hidden the bell from him he's going to destroy us.” Chrysalis said.

“Had you been able to come up with an effective plan of attack before now, this may not have been necessary.” Xellos simply said.

“All we need to know is how to use the bell then we won't even need Grogar.” Tirek said, hoping to buy them some time.

“And with his bell and my aid, we do not need you.” Xellos answered as his eyes opened to thin slits, turning his face from calm and mischievous to threatening. He slowly rose his staff and power began to gather.

Cozy knew that whatever was happening wasn't a bluff. “Wait!” She shouted as loudly as she could.

Xellos' violet eyes turned to Cozy Glow. “Yes?” He asked almost pleasantly.

Cozy was on the spot. “Mr. Xellos,” She said as sweetly as she could. “we're sorry we couldn't move according to your schedule. But Grogar didn't even share his final plan with us, only that he needed us to work together. Now that we are we're ready to help in any way necessary.”

Xellos put his staff down and his eyes closed again. “You didn't realize that wasn't Mr. Grogar who brought you together initially? Curious how you creatures continue put so much faith in form, particularly you Ms. Chrysalis.”

“What do you mean?!” Chrysalis asked astonished.

“The one who brought you all together was Mr. Discord. He wanted to get you all to work together to make you stronger so that Ms. Twilight could defeat you at your best and gain the confidence to rule. I'm afraid with him in charge you never would have succeeded. No, once he explained his plan to Mr. James I had to intervene so that I could accomplish my goal.” The three stood dumbfounded as they heard Xellos explain.

“This whole thing was a plan for us to lose?!” Chrysalis shouted as her eye twitched. She felt as though a tree had just fallen on her in an open field. How had they been so gullible?

“That was Mr. Discord's plan.” Xellos calmly confirmed. “I knew if there wasn't the real possibility of her losing I could never appropriately complete my job here. And their rather easy defeat of Mr. Sombra showed me that without some real power behind you Mr. Discord's plan wasn't enough.”

“Let us leave.” Tirek said abruptly before anyone else could talk.

“Excuse me?” Xellos asked as he turned to the centaur.

“I don't want to be cannon fodder for someone's plan. You have the real Grogar and his bell. And you said it yourself, you don't need us.” Tirek explained.

“I don't care what you do.” Xellos said with a shrug.

“Let's get out of here before Grogar returns.” Tirek said to the rest of the group.

“You're just giving up?” Chrysalis asked as she turned on him.

“I'm picking my battles.” Tirek answered. “This is not one we can win without increasing our own power. For now, we have to back off.”

“After all we went through to get the bell?” Cozy Glow asked, stunned.

“And we can get it back. We all know that Grogar won't share his power and that will be his downfall. One creature alone cannot defeat those ponies, no matter how powerful they are.” Tirek explained with a pointed look to Xellos, who simply maintained a pleasant look.

From the back of the cave came a deep chuckling. The bell in Xellos' hand took on a dark aura with gold flashing across it as it rose up and levitated towards the entrance of the cave. Grogar stood blocking the only exit as the bell flew over to him and attached itself to his collar.

Grogar smiled as he felt his power returning to him. It had been so long since he had all of his magic, magic he had once used to subjugate all Equestria. “You can't even comprehend the power I have now.” Grogar said with a twisted smile. “Not that it matters now that I have my bell. I need only one thing from you.”

“What's that?” Chrysalis feared she already knew the answer.

A deep resonating tone rang out as Chrysalis, Tirek, and Cozy Glow felt all of their magic being drained away from them. Tirek shrinking and withering to his weakest form as he tried to hold onto any of his power.

Xellos was unfazed as he stepped into unreal space to avoid the effects of the spell. He watched as Tirek shrank and the others lose some of the intensity of their color before collapsing weakly.

Grogar exhaled, satisfied at the influx of magic through his bell. It wasn't nearly as much as he had expected but it was still more than he had before. He turned to walk away only to drop to his knees as it felt like an electric jolt shot through his body. There was a horrible rattling in his head as if walnuts had been forced through his temples and were now knocking against each other.

“For the sake of our agreement, Mr. Grogar, I will assume that you were not intending to get me in that attack.” Xellos calmly said as he left unreal space. There was a distinct threat to his tone, but this did nothing to intimidate the old goat.

Grogar humphed, determined to show as little weakness as possible. “Assume what you like Xellos.” He turned towards the mazoku and concentrated. Nothing happened. “What have you done?!” He growled, immediately suspicious of the strange creature.

Xellos cocked his eyebrow at the blue goat. “I was clearly right in my choice to seal your magic. Now I believe we have a few things to discuss to our mutual benefit.”

***

Twilight recognized the life support machine attached to Rainbow Dash from when James was in a coma. Was it really that bad? Xellos had barely touched her. “Will she be alright?”

“I'll get her a senzu.” Fluttershy offered.

“She wouldn't be able to eat one in her condition.” James said calmly as he approached the bed. He brushed her hair gently back before chanting a quick amplification spell, then holding his hands just above her and quietly muttering something under his breath. A pale green light lit her up as James continued. After several moments Rainbow Dash began to moan uncomfortably. James kept his eyes closed as he began casting a second healing spell. He paused to take a breath before starting a third.

Eventually Rainbow Dash opened her eyes, the first thing she saw as her vision cleared was James casting some spell on her. She blushed as she realized where she was and how she would have gotten here. The last thing she could remember was flying towards Xellos. Clearly things hadn't gone well for her. “What happened?” She quietly asked.

Pinkie Pie leaped on her friend and hugged her tightly. Making Rainbow Dash yelp in pain. “Oh, sorry.” Pinkie quietly said before backing off. James appeared to not notice as he began yet another healing spell. Sweat starting to bead on his brow.

“You attacked Xellos.” Applejack said as she approached the bed.

“Yeah!” Pinkie spoke up happily. “You flew at him super fast and he just smacked you out of the way like a parasprite!”

Rainbow Dash groaned at the confirmation that she'd been able to do absolutely nothing.

“Pinkie!” Rarity chastised.

Eventually the chant ended and James opened his eyes and looked down at Rainbow Dash. She could tell by looking in his eyes, he was depressed. She hated seeing him like that.

He bent down and held her close. “I'm sorry.” He whispered into her ear. “I'm … I'm just sorry.”

Rainbow Dash blushed as he apologized. “Hey, it's okay.” She awkwardly said.

“No.” James insisted as he let go of the pegasus. “The only reason Xellos went to Equestria is because I'm there or something that I did.”

“You don't know that.” Applejack said.

“He'd have no way to even know about Equestria much less show up there without me.” James said.

“It's not important now.” Twilight spoke up calmly and assuring. “We need to figure out what we'll do from here. As long as we work together I'm sure everything will be fine.”

James gave a weak smile. Despite the fear and worry she showed him just a short time ago she was taking charge and presenting a strong face to ensure everyone was confident about what's coming. She was really becoming a leader.

“We have until the Summer Sun festival to get ready. James, you know the most about Xellos, I'll do more research about Grogar.”

“We should probably get Princess Cadence and Shining Armor involved.” Rarity suggested. “We can't defend all of Ponyville by ourselves, and your brother has that shield he used around Canterlot.”

“But that shield was straining him too much.” Twilight argued.

“He was tryin' to hold that shield for who knows how long. We know when Xellos will show up.” Applejack countered.

“And if we evacuate everyone willing to leave to New Guardia and hide everyone else in the castle then Shining Armor only has to shield the castle.” James suggested.

Twilight chewed her lip for a moment. “Alright. I'll write Shining Armor and Cadence, but only if Flurry Heart comes to New Guardia for her protection.”

“Of course. I'll get a guard contingent to help evacuation as well.” James agreed.

Twilight nodded. “I should let Princesses Celestia and Luna know what's going on. Maybe there's something they can do to help.”

“Twilight.” Applejack said turning to her. “You're a princess too. Get the EUP to help, Xellos or no this is our home and what's the guard for if not to guard.”

James grinned as he turned back to Rainbow Dash, still laying in bed. “Think you can get the Wonderbolts and as much jarred lightning as they can all carry?”

“Uhh, yeah. No problem … but why?”

“Dive bombing them with lightning should slow them down if nothing else.” James explained.

Rainbow Dash laughed as she thought about it. Knowing from personal experience how painful the jarred lightning could be. “Aww yeah.”

“Rainbow Dash, you stay here until the doctors say you're alright.” Twilight countered. “We all need to be at our best for what's coming.”

“Oh, come on. Seriously?” Rainbow Dash complained. “James used magic to heal me. I'm fi-i-i-ine”

“I'd like them to give you a quick check too.” James conceded. “You were hurt enough to come here after all.” Rainbow Dash huffed as she slouched back onto the bed. James placed his hand on her hoof, smiling when she blushed. “You won't be in here too long.”

With that done the ponies left, James waiting a moment before he started to follow them. A tug on his haori stopping him as he began to walk off. He turned to find Rainbow Dash holding it with her mouth.

“Hey.” She quietly said, allowing the haori to fall. “I just wanted to say …” She hesitated as she didn't know just what she wanted to say. “Thanks.” She eventually decided.

James turned back to her and placed his hand on her shoulder, gently rubbing with his thumb. He smiled and nodded. “Hey, once this is over you're getting a full spa day on me.”

Rainbow Dash blushed again. “Sure, just … don't tell anypony.”

James's only answer was a smile.

***

Tirek may have been weak, but he was the only one functional after Grogar and Xellos left. He stood at the entrance of the cave that had housed him for months now. It was a clear summer evening outside and a warm breeze hit his face. He knew where he was going to go, it would take a long time to get there but he was done in Equestria. He had been beaten too many times. Yet much to his surprise, before he took his first step outside he felt the urge to turn back.

Looking back in the cave he saw Cozy Glow trying to crawl along the ground and Chrysalis failing to move from her prone position.

Tirek sighed as he realized what he was about to do and walked off to Cozy Glow's room. Among the cutesy hoofmade decorations and pictures was a wagon that she used to bring in food as she and Chrysalis were the only ones that could go and get them supplies without suspicion. It took more effort than he liked, but Tirek eventually dragged the wagon out and to the main chamber.

Cozy Glow was furious as she watched Tirek walk off with her stuff. “Hey, that's mine!” She tried, but failed, to say with any force.

Tirek just shook his head and picked her up off the floor with both of his much smaller hands, placing her on his back. “Sit there and shut up.” He growled.

“What are you doing Tirek?” Chrysalis asked as Tirek moved the wagon in front of her and dropped the back to make a ramp.

Tirek grunted as he pushed Chrysalis with all of his considerably lesser strength. “Getting us out of here. What does it look like?!”

“But why?” Chrysalis asked.

“Think about it.” He said, irritated. “If we stay, either Grogar wins and at best we're worthless to him. Or the ponies win and we're all going to Tartarus.”

“That's not what I meant.” Crysalis said.

“I know.” Tirek said as he continued to shove Chrysalis. She used what strength she could muster and helped him get her into the wagon. She collapsed as the back closed and Tirek began to pull the cart along out of the cave and towards his further goal far outside of Equestria.

Author's Note

Xellos clearly had his own ideas that didn't work with Discord's plan and opted to arrange things to accommodate himself better.

68 You're Giving This to Me? The Summer Sun Approaches!

The Everfree forest was the best place for Grogar and Xellos to stage for the planned attack. Normally Xellos wouldn't use such a direct plan, but combat was the best way to get someone to bring out their strongest magic. The greater the threat, the stronger the magic.

Deep in the woods, away from the Tree of Harmony, they had found a cave to set up in. Grogar sat fuming as Xellos talked, knowing that he couldn't actually do anything. How he had fallen into the trap he didn't know but he knew that he had to cooperate to get his magic back. Once again he was at the mercy of inferiors due to an pathetic trap.

“I trust that I've made myself clear Mr. Grogar.” Xellos calmly said to the scowling goat.

“Yes Xellos. We have our agreement. As long as I get my way I'll work with you.” Grogar growled, frustratingly humbled by this alien creature. He couldn't even use the magic of which he'd finally come back into possession. “But if you don't remove your seal on my magic we won't be getting far.”

“I've considered that Mr. Grogar. And I will unseal your magic at the proper time. I'll also bring you an army of lesser demons. While they not intelligent, they are more than sufficient to accomplish the task originally assigned to the other three.”

“I never needed those fools.” Grogar spat. “Useless creatures that were only good for their magic.”

“Mr. Discord seemed to feel that they could accomplish quite a lot should they only cooperate.” Xellos said easily. “But clearly your method is quite different.”

“Why should I share my victory with lesser creatures?” Grogar growled.

Xellos sighed. “Regardless of your concerns, I am willing to work with you and provide you with an army, so long as the attack begins on the Summer Sun Festival.”

“And my magic?!” He was done waiting for Xellos to break the seal.

“I'll restore it once I can trust you to not use your bell against me again.” Xellos calmly explained.

Grogar fumed as he could do nothing more to threaten the Mazoku.

***

The Everfree Forest had been unusually quiet for days, normally this would be considered good, but with the Summer Sun Festival coming in only a few days Twilight was on edge and had called a conference with her friends.

“Why are we worried about this?” Rainbow Dash said as she lounged in her throne. “Don't we have bigger problems right now?”

“Normally I'd agree, but this quiet ain't right.” Applejack answered.

“And with Xellos working with Grogar, we can't afford to overlook anything.” Twilight looked uncomfortable, as if expecting Xellos to simply appear from thin air once more as he had done last time.

They'd begun evacuating Ponyville days ago, Twilight's first action had been to close down the school and send as many students home as would leave. She couldn't keep them here with the threat looming over them.

True to his word James had brought soldiers to facilitate an evacuation to New Guardia where many of the citizenry were already assisting the ponies in settling in for the duration of their stay. Mirror Pinkie's resources as James's personal assistant proved incredibly useful for coordinating the evacuation.

They seemed to truly live up to their name and when there was a genuine problem New Guardians were there for their friends without hesitation. Considering the ramifications to themselves only after they had helped as much as they could.

At the insistence of the EUP, Princesses Celestia and Luna had remained in Canterlot. None of them openly spoke of it, but there was now an underlying fear that the planned transfer of power may not occur should Twilight's efforts not prove sufficient. While the Princesses trusted their chosen heir, the situation was far from normal. Their safety net that had taken the form of James was now gone as he was as worried as they were.

Cadence and Shining Armor had arrived shortly after they received their letter and had brought a contingent of Crystal Ponies to join the New Guardians and EUP guard that had been relocated for the time being. Sunburst had insisted on joining as his knowledge could prove useful and was now working with Starlight and Tali's friend Garrus preparing for the expected battle. Preparing defensive strategies and placing shield generators where they could to limit damage and provide defensible locations.

Even occupied, the mood of Ponyville reminded Twilight far too much of that first alternate timeline Starlight had thrown her into years ago. She had to remind herself daily that this was only temporary. After the Summer Sun Festival things would go back to normal.

Even now she was sitting with her friends around her map table planning for the coming battle.

As Twilight was about to speak again a thunderous running was heard through the castle coming their way, cutting her short. Zecora burst into the throne room panting and dripping with sweat. “The forest is now a monster's hive!” She announced, her voice steady despite her apparent exhaustion. “I was lucky to make it out alive!”

“Uhh … There's always been monsters in the Everfree forest.” Rainbow Dash pointed out.

“Never before have I seen creatures like these.” Zecora countered. “Big as bugbears, and angry as Flash Bees!”

“That settles it.” Twilight said, standing up from her throne. “We need to go investigate the forest.”

Zecora turned to Twilight and looked her in the eye. “Worst of all were those horrid calls. These monsters are twisted and warped animals.”

Fluttershy gasped as she heard the loose description. She could handle monsters that were animals, but monsters made from poor innocent animals … No matter how scared she was she needed to do what she could to help.

“Zecora, once you've rested please go to New Guardia and tell James what's happened. We'll handle this.”

“I intend to stay and help without fear, my potions will be of greater use here.” Zecora said, a steely resolve in her voice.

Twilight smiled and nodded. “Then make use of anything here that you need.”

Zecora had one last thing to say before taking off on her assigned tasks. “Friends, be careful, I counted two score. Doubtless by now there are many more.”

Without any more delay Twilight and her friends hurried from the castle towards the Everfree Forest. As they had been discussing before Zecora came charging in, the forest was unnaturally silent. The only noise they could hear was the occasional whimper from Fluttershy as she forced herself forward despite her fear. The normal gloom of the forest was often disconcerting to those not used to it, but now it felt genuinely threatening and oppressive.

Twilight froze the moment she felt the presence. It was a creeping feeling moving through her that let her know of the creature nearby. She could feel it's malice and and evil, and there were more just like it deeper in the forest. Zecora was right, there were far more than forty of the creatures milling about. Near the center of this field of darkness she could feel two powers far stronger than those around them.

A chill ran down her spine as she crept closer with her friends.

As they got closer the they could finally begin to hear the noises of the creatures. A horrific combination of Manticore roar, and Timberwolf growl. That did not even begin to prepare them for what they eventually saw. It looked like a mockery of nature with it's wolf head topped with goat horns. It's powerful gorilla core with wicked dragon claws at the ends of it's muscular arms, and walking upright on horse legs and cloven hooves, and a goat tail swinging behind it knocking bark from the trees that it casually struck.

Everything about this creature was threatening.

Still they pressed on, sneaking past it they each unconsciously held their breath. The further into the forest they went the more of the creatures they had to sneak around. Over time, however, sneaking became impractical, but it was hardly necessary anymore as from their position they could see into the clearing where the two most important forms could be found.

“Xellos.” Rainbow Dash growled. On the outside she was seething with anger, but inside she was terrified.

Every story, every monster that had once scared her when she was young, she no longer had any doubt that she could beat them, that she was better than them in every way. But Xellos … he had proven that she wasn't even important enough for him to block or dodge. He had nearly killed her with a literal flick of his wrist. Even knowing how stupidly powerful James was, she had never once had reason to second guess her own ability. But with one casual action Xellos had taken that confidence from her, that sense of security in her own strength.

She hated him for it.

It wasn't Xellos who Twilight was focused on, though James would no doubt have labeled him the greater threat. While her only knowledge of him had come ancient tomes and story books, she recognized the old blue goat as Grogar. The bell on his collar only confirmed her worst fears. Her research had told her that the bell had the same powers as Tirek and could absorb magic. They had to be careful to never have it between them.

If they could get the bell from him she knew could use the same spell Gusty the Great had used. A spell that would invert the bell's magic, creating a nearly impenetrable barrier powered by the bell itself. That was plan A, not likely to happen but their best bet against Grogar.

Something scratched at the back of her mind, however. Where are Tirek, Chrysalis, and Cozy Glow?

“Alright.” Applejack whispered. “We know where they are and once we get back we can get to work with James to finish preparing and maybe take the fight to them.”

Twilight didn't realize just how terrified she had been as she stared into the clearing. Her breath came in faster and faster as the color ran from her face. Everything felt like it went still as she watched Xellos turn to the group. Her golden eyes going wide as Xellos looked directly at her and held his finger to his lips, still in that mischievous grin.

She concentrated harder on this teleport spell than any other she had before. She needed to get herself and her friends out of there immediately! In a bright flash of violet and gold the group vanished from the forest, appearing in the throne room of her castle.

“Do you think Xellos saw us?” Fluttershy asked quietly despite their distance now from the mazoku.

“Duh!” Rainbow Dash said as she rolled her eyes. “He looked right at us.” Secretly she was relieved to just be away from the creature.

“Grogar has his bell …” Twilight quietly said.

“Uhh, okay.” Rainbow Dash said as she looked to Twilight. “What's that got to do with anything?”

“Ain't you ever heard the story of Gusty the Great?” Applejack asked.

Rainbow Dash shrugged. “Maybe once when I was a filly.”

“Gusty needed an army to beat Grogar, and even then all she could do was stall him enough to get his bell away. And now he has his own army and he's working with Xellos.” Twilight said, her fears breaking out as she nearly shouted. Trying to keep composed all the time was too much. How does James do it?

“It'll be alright Twilight.” Rarity gently said. “We've got something that Gusty the Great didn't have and Grogar doesn't. …”

“Cake!” Pinkie Pie announced before giggling.

“Yes.” Rarity said with a chuckle before smiling at her friend. “And each other.”

***

James sat calmly as he listened as the girls told him everything they had just found in the forest. “So what should we do?” Rainbow Dash eventually asked, drawing confused glances from everyone. She shifted uncomfortably under their gazes. “Well he's the expert on Xellos.” She sounded defensive.

James looked at her for a moment before nodding. “This may actually be good news. If Xellos intended to fight himself he wouldn't bother gathering an army, he'd just come in and attack. Now there's a lot still that's bad, lesser demons are no picnic but beatable so long as there aren't too many.”

“How many's too many?” Twilight asked uncomfortably.

“I'm guessing by your tone that we've long passed that number.” James muttered after a pause. “So the unicorn guard will be the most use against the lesser demons. And the bottled lightning can probably take out a few.”

“Spitfire has everything we could get from Cloudsdale and the Bolts are ready to drop it on them.” Rainbow Dash assured.

“Shouldn't we push the attack?” Applejack asked.

James shook his head. “We don't want to pressure Xellos, if he's staying out of the fight that's where we want him.”

“So we just wait to be attacked?” Applejack asked, she wondered why she had to be the one asking this. Normally Rainbow Dash would be the one itching for a fight.

“We keep preparing, it's the best thing we can do right now.” James sighed as he thought about their situation. “This is the good news I was hoping for. Twilight, can you fill me in on Grogar?”

It was more than an hour later when everyone started leaving. As James began to follow he felt a hoof on his shoulder gently holding him back. He turned to find Rainbow Dash hovering behind him. She'd been turning to him a lot recently.

“Look, you said I could tell you anything.” She said as she looked away.

“Yeah of course. What's up?” James said, placing his hand on her foreleg.

Rainbow Dash blushed and took a steadying breath, she considered asking him to not tell anyone, but she'd known him for years and trusted him. “Xellos nearly killed me. He didn't even have to try.”

“I'm sorry …” James quietly said before Rainbow Dash continued.

“Don't apologize.” She said quickly. “You already saved me with that transponder anyway. It's just that …” She really didn't want to say this, she didn't want to admit it to any of her friends. “I'm afraid.”

“It'll be alright.” James assured her, gently squeezing her foreleg. “We'll cover each other.” He was used to putting on false confidence, but with the news they had brought he felt safe in the assurance.

“What can I do against Xellos if he shows up?” She asked, looking James in the eye.

“What you're best at.” He said with a smile as he let go of her. “Be awesome and believe in yourself.” He pulled his replica Sword of Light from his hip and held it up for her to see. “The sword will react to that and I'm positive you can handle it.”

“Wait! You want me to use your sword?” She asked astonished.

James nodded. “If we've only got lesser demons to worry about than it's better off with you than me. But I do need to make one request.”

“Yeah.”

“If I tell you to leave me behind, do it and don't feel guilty. Even separate, we'll be working together.”

She knew immediately that he was already planning on doing just that during the actual fight. He'd done similar in some of the games they had played in his holosuite. He'd make himself a target, draw as much attention to himself as possible and tell her to go on without him. She didn't like that tactic, especially now, but she knew he wouldn't change his plan no matter what she might say.

As for the sword, she told herself that he was just trying to comfort her, but she had to admit that it was working. With a smile she came closer and wrapped her forelegs around his neck, gently holding him for a long moment. “Thanks.”

James rubbed her back as they held each other and smiled. “Thank you. For everything you've done.” Rainbow Dash blushed once more as they separated and took the hilt with her as she went off to rejoin her friends.

***

Xellos watched the two from his vantage in Twilight's chandelier, keeping himself as hidden as possible. With James providing support he was going to have to provide more lesser demons for Grogar. Fortunately he had spied an animal sanctuary nearby that he could easily pull hosts for the lesser demons from should they run out of creatures in the forest.

And the worry and stress James had helped provide gave more than enough miasma to sustain them. So much, in fact, that the very skies began to darken as Grogar himself grew strong on it. Summer Sun or not, it would be a dark day in Ponyville.

James, however, was still a problem. And if not for his display of affection, Xellos would have thought that James would simply destroy the horde of demons and be done with it. But what he had seen told him much about what the coming battle would entail. He knew now that James would be holding back for the pony's sake.

But that didn't mean everything was as he wanted it. he still had to take James out of the equation somehow or he would never be able to get to the princess.

Author's Note

The battle draws closer, and so does the enemy.

69 Zero Hour: The Battle of Ponyville

There were few familiar faces in Ponyville lately, with the evacuation only those who intended to fight remained. Twilight looked to her school as she got to the end of her tour of the town, (something that had become a habit for her over the last few days.) Garrus and Lucca were the only ones there now. They were keeping watch from the highest point of the school where they had set up to provide cover fire during the battle.

Honestly she was glad that Garrus wasn't fiddling with the shield generators anymore, or making defense suggestions that would weaponize the most random objects. He was certainly happy to help them prepare for the coming battle, but his enthusiasm seemed to get the better of him.

She looked up as she continued to walk. She had read about the darkness that always seemed to surround Grogar and with what she had learned about miasma this was probably what it looked like. How bad were things that they could actually see it? How strong were Grogar and Xellos with all this miasma to feed them?

“You look like you're taking a final tour.” James said with a smirk as he walked towards the Princess of Friendship.

“I could be.” She quietly said. “We have no idea how tomorrow's going to turn out.” She turned to face her friend, only now realizing that she had started a second tour of the town and was now standing near where Golden Oaks Library used to be. She chuckled a moment. “Funny … this is where both of us were welcomed to Ponyville. It's gone now because of a fight we both had to save Equestria. And here we are again, at what could well be the end.”

James shook his head. “Start thinking like that and it may as well be.”

Twilight smiled as she looked to him. “I'm glad all my friends are here.” She knew right away the dismissive joke James was about to say and cut him off before he could start. “Yes, you're my friend. No matter how much you joke otherwise, or even how much you can really frustrate me at times.”

James smiled and looked away for a moment. Twilight had known him long enough to know the smile was genuine.

“And you're my friend, you and the rest of the girls too.” His smile faded slowly before he eventually spoke up again. “Thank you for putting up with me for so long. I've always been more trouble than I'm worth. … To be honest, I don't really have many friends. The people at the game nights Rainbow Dash loves so much are Lucca's and Tali's friends, I'm just their friend's husband.” He tried to smile for a moment, but he just couldn't force it. “My last really close friend, the one I told her about … he died a long time ago. Tali never actually met him, I just didn't want her thinking that I needed friends.”

Twilight took a step closer to him. “Everyone needs friends.”

“Yes. But after he died I closed myself off, I didn't let anyone get as close as you all have. Even those I considered my friends I kept at arm's length. I'd forgotten what friendship could be.”

They started walking side by side back towards the castle as they continued to talk. “And you taught me just how durable friendships can be.”

James chuckled slightly. “That sounds bad.”

Twilight joined him and chuckled herself. “It's not great.”

“Twilight!” Came a call from the distance. They both recognized the voice as coming from Rainbow Dash, who even now was flying right at them. She stopped suddenly, a wide smile on her face. She had the Replica Sword of Light hanging at her side and easily within her reach as she had been practicing with it since James had lent it to her.

“What's going on?” Twilight asked, daring to hope for some good news from Rainbow Dash's smile.

“The dragons are coming to help us!” She answered excitedly.

Just as Twilight was about to speak she was cut off when Pinkie Pie pounced on her. “Twilight! Prince Rutherford is here! He's brought a-a-a-a-a-l-l-l-l-l-l of Yakyakistan too.”

“I just heard from Thorax.” Spike said as he approached from behind. “He's coming and Pharynx is leading the swarm.”

“Don't count us griffons out.” Gabby happily said as she came to land near the group, accompanied by General Seaspray.

“I believe it was your friend here, who once said. “In times like this we do not bicker and quibble about who's responsibility it is. It's everyone's responsibility.” And the hippogryph forces stand ready to fight alongside our friends. Just tell us where you need us.” General Seaspray stepped forward and offered a polite bow as he spoke.

Twilight's heart beat faster and faster. She couldn't contain just how happy she was that everyone was so willing to help and smiled as tears rolled down her cheeks. They really did stand a chance!

James smiled back at her, she would need that confidence. If Xellos stayed out of the fight, they could probably win. But if he didn't …

***

Twilight was glad for her larger map table with as many people gathered around it as there were, with all of the other leaders seated between her friends along with Cadence and Shining Armor. James and herself were the center of attention as they had to once again go over their plans and coordinate with the newcomers.

James placed his hand on the map table, using it's magic to enhance his illusions as an image of Xellos formed above the table. “This is our biggest threat.” James bluntly said.

“He doesn't look that tough.” Ember scoffed.

“Yaks smash tiny creature!” Rutherford agreed.

“Looks can be deceiving.” James said as a black cone grew out of the table next to Xellos' image, followed by a featureless dark humanoid. “That was just what he normally chooses to look like. He's taken all of these forms before, the cone being his true form, but he isn't limited to them.”

“So he's like a changeling.” Thorax surmised.

“In many ways. But what's important right now is that he's the most powerful thing in Equestria right now. Physically I can beat him, so if any of you or your soldiers see him, get me immediately.” James explained before nodding to Twilight.

The images of Xellos faded, replaced with a single image of Grogar. “I don't know how many of you are familiar with Grogar.” Twilight said as the image rotated. “He once kept it so that all of Equestria had no single settlement larger than a town. He was a threat to all creatures, partially because of his bell which he can use to extract magic from anycreature and transfer it to himself. It wasn't until Gusty the Great built an army of unicorns that she was able to defeat him and seal away his bell.”

“So with all of us here the matter should be a rather simple one.” General Seaspray offered.

“Not really.” James said as Grogar's image faded away, replaced by the twisted form of a lesser demon. “Xellos apparently brought lesser demons with him, or was able to create them here (I don't know which, demon lore is hardly complete.) They are powerful monsters, but stupid. It will be tough, but we can beat them.”

“Yaks not afraid of weak demons! Yaks smash! Friends of yaks don't need worry.” Rutherford announced.

“Actually, the Dragons, unicorns, and changelings will be most useful as magic and fire will effect them more than smashing.” Ember got a smug look as she listened to the importance of her help. “But they are susceptible to physical attack, so don't hesitate to smash.”

“It sounds like we need to concentrate our efforts on getting this Grogar creature.” General Seaspray offered. “If he's the leader, once he's defeated the fight should end quickly. Or do you believe that Xellos will take over once Grogar is handled.”

“We don't know what Xellos will do.” Shining Armor said. “But whatever he's investigating, it has something to do with Twilight.”

“Investigating?” Thorax asked, turning a concerned look to Twilight.

“From what we've pieced together from Discord and Xellos himself is that he's trying to find out something about Twilight, something that requires putting her in life threatening danger.” James explained as once again the human image of Xellos rose from the map table.

“Then you're not going anywhere.” Ember said evenly, looking right at Twilight, glad that the other purple pony wasn't here to confuse her.

“No.” Twilight quietly said. “Because of that I'm going to lead the charge into the Everfree Forest with my friends. The only way this truly ends is giving Xellos what he wants, and that means me fighting … I think.”

“Yaks support pony friend!” Rutherford agreed.

“Gotta hand it to you. You ponies are tougher than I thought.” Ember admitted.

“Are you sure about this Twilight?” Thorax asked. “I can have any number of changelings take your place, at least to provide a distraction.”

Twilight just shook her head. “I don't have the right to risk them.”

“Besides.” James cut in. “Xellos might not be fooled. Mazoku put little stock in shape and he could possibly see right through the ruse. It's better to have the swarm working on defense.”

“So all we're doing is defending an empty town?” Ember asked.

“We're showing them that we won't be intimidated by them.” Twilight corrected. “Besides, we have to stop Grogar. Now that he has his bell back he can destroy all of Equestria if we don't.”

“Given how dangerous this is, and how many fighters we have, nobody should hesitate to retreat if they're hurt.” Shining Armor said as the image of Xellos was replaced by one of Twilight's castle with a pink bubble around it. “I'm placing a shield around the castle and leaving a small area open here …” The image rotated to focus on a hole that lined up with the school. “It's not a strait shot to the entrance of the castle, giving us some area to defend inside the shield, but that's better than just letting them walk straight inside.”

The image once again faded out as a map of Ponyville took it's place and began pinpointing locations. As the locations were marked images of the general group composition appeared above it, demonstrating ideal functionality and actions for each. Unicorns using magical blasts, dragons breathing fire, changelings moving as a swarm. New Guradians (represented by an Asari) firing rifles as Yaks, and crystal and earth ponies attacked at close range. As this was displayed James spoke.

“We're reassigning groups right now. To cover any weaknesses each group will have at least one unicorn, dragon, earth and crystal pony, and yak, with New Guardian soldiers providing cover fire. Changelings are going to attack in a swarm where they are most effective. Gryphons and hippogryphs will provide air support while pegesi bombard the demons with weather.”

The image once again changed as lines spread across Ponyville linking with large emerald green bubbles. “We've placed shield generators at these locations and have New Guardians stationed at each to allow allies inside. These are caches with medical supplies, white mages, weapons, and even food and drink. The shields provide a safe place to rest and are armed with ranged weapons, however these weapons are of limited effectiveness against lesser demons and the shields can be overpowered so use them sparingly.”

“We're not the only ones out there either.” Cadence added.

James nodded as several images appeared above the map and new markers took their place. “A little battle chaos can be of use to us so we have several roaming groups fighting in various places and will likely come to the aid of anyone who may need them. And Discord will be doing … whatever he wants to do.”

“About that.” Shining Armor said suddenly. “Can't he simply snap his claws and fix this whole thing if he feels so bad about it?”

James shook his head. “Xellos and lesser demons are powerful magical creatures from another reality. Unfortunately Discord doesn't have the necessary power to fight them. His reality altering magic isn't enough to simply negate them, he'd have to match the strength of the strongest demon lords to pull that one off. And if he had time to build up the momentum behind his power to do so Equestria wouldn't survive the chaos. Add that to him not possessing any directly combative magic and he's just not up for the task. Fortunately the lesser demons can't hurt Discord directly with their magic, Xellos on the other hand uses channeled black magic like mine. Then there's Grogar's bell that makes it too dangerous to let Discord near him.”

“So what good is he?” Ember huffed.

“He's determined to help.” Fluttershy answered. “We can at least give him the chance.”

***

It was hard to tell when night was now with the thick dark clouds that no Pegasus could disperse. To compensate flood lights had been set up at every shield generator providing a goal for any who needed the escape. And street lights were perpetually lit now just so everyone could make their way around town.

The largest light that night, though, was the bright pink ball that surrounded the Castle of the Princess of Friendship. Shining Armor's shield had only one weakness, and it was heavily guarded. The tension in the town could be felt by everyone as the attack was to happen any hour now and all they could do was wait. They'd done everything they could think to do, not that they could do anything else useful this close to the anticipated battle.

A loud blast from the school told them that Lucca or Garrus had seen something, and that the fight was now coming.

On cue there was a flurry of activity from the town as pegesi rose from their stations. The Wonderbolts were the first into the air, followed closely by several pegesi of the EUP in formation.

Lesser demons flowed so densely from the forest as to appear to be an undulating, salivating wall moving towards the town. From high in the air in sets of two jars of lightning fell, crashing with the burst of light as they broke.

“Let's give them some thunder ponies!” Spitfire called as they made another pass and swooped low, a blast sounding out as they barely missed slamming into the ground. The shock wave of which sent several demons sprawling on their backs.

The pegesi were buying them time to get their defenses organized.

The swarm rose up from the buildings and gathered as thick as the clouds above, their bright colors creating a prismatic effect as they moved around in anticipation of the fight to come.

Clouds were brought down from careful positioning by the remainder of the pegesi of the EUP. With a kick each began to release a heavy drift of snow. Griffons and Hippogryphs beat their wings creating gusts that carried the snow drifts into the coming horde, slowing them down further.

Every few seconds there was another crack and flash of light as more lightning was dropped among the demons.

***

Ponyville wasn't the only place swarming with activity. In Twilight's castle there were last second preparations to make.

The explosion and subsequent activity woke Rainbow Dash who jumped out of bed, held the replica Sword of Light between her teeth and focused. With a flash the blade appeared, it was as long as a broadsword and pure white. With a thought the blade vanished and she placed it in the sash she had to carry it. A chill ran down her back as she remembered why she had the sword. James had built it, had suffered for it, because the idea of fighting Xellos worried him. And he had handed it to her because she was afraid of the mazoku.

Her sense of security was more important to him than his means of facing Xellos. She turned away from the mirror, not wanting to look at herself right now. With a sigh she walked out of the room to meet with everyone in the foyer.

James stood straight with his palms facing each other and his elbows held up and out as he muttered something under his breath. Something he called the “cross stance”. He opened his eyes and walked over to Twilight and began chanting something quietly to himself. After nearly a minute he touched the tip of Twilight's horn. A bright pink light surrounded her before fading into nothing.

“How long is this going to take?” Twilight asked. “We need to get out there and help.”

James paused a moment as he looked to the group gathered. “I'm casting optimized heavy duty defensive spells. Total, it'll take about fifteen minutes. I can cut off a couple minutes if we forgo a couple support spells.”

“Save us all the time you can.” Twilight insisted.

“Of course.” James agreed before chanting another spell. As these were only lesser demons he could justify cutting out the time needed to cast the same spells on himself and save them a minute or two.

Cadence walked over to her husband and kissed his cheek. “It's up to you honey. Keep everyone in here safe.”

“Where are you going?” Shining Armor asked, no small amount of concern in his voice.

“I'll be the most help out there providing comfort to the injured.” She explained.

Shining Armor nodded, she was right after all. “Keep safe.” He said as she started to walk out the door.

Cadence smiled and looked back to Shining Armor. “Keep yourself safe. I want my husband back when I'm done out there.” She threw a wink his way as she walked out the door.

***

The battle had been pushed to the streets of Ponyville, and still the lesser demons further in. Numbers alone giving them a significant edge in the battle. Close by, Thorax and Pharynx had split the swarm into several groups in multiple forms to better engage the enemy.

“Hold evil doers!” Came a bright, clear voice from the top of the City Center. Four figures stood atop the building, wind blowing around their clothing and hair. The shortest of them held her fist up as her raven black hair blew around wildly, smiling wide after her statement.

“Those who attack the innocent and spread fear must face the justice of the righteous!” Came a booming voice from the largest of the group by far.

“You are standing in the way of these people's happiness!” Came another woman's voice as she ripped off her helmet and threw it to the ground. Revealing her blue skin, dark red hair, one yellow eye and sharp teeth exposed by her wide smile.

“And we will be their champions!” The first woman announced.

“Amelia.” The fourth figure finally spoke up, though only to his group. His white clothes a stark contrast to his dark blue skin mottled and stone and his lavender hair “Lesser demons don't care about any of this if they even understand it.”

“Zelgadis, whether they care or not, it is our duty to give them the chance to repent their ways. For none, not even demons, are beyond redemption.” Prince Phillionel said solemnly.

“And we look awesome up here!” Undyne laughed.

“Can we just fight the demons now?” Zelgadis asked, defeated.

“Yes!” Undyne was as done with waiting as Zelgadis was. A spear of blue light formed in her hand and she leaped off into the mob of demons that had gathered to fight them.

“My heart swells with pride to see another champion of justice take up cause with us.” Phillionel said, wiping a tear from his eye.

“I think she's just as violent as Lina.” Zelgadis muttered under his breath.

“Come on daddy, Zelgadis. We have justice to serve!” Amelia excitedly said moments before she and her father leaped high in the air, adjusting themselves and raising their fists high above them. “This is our ultimate! …” She announced.

“Father Daughter …” They both called as they reached the apex of their leap before twisting into their fall and pointing their fists downward. “Pacifist Crush!” Their fists appeared to ignite as they hurtled towards the demon that was their target. The impact was no less impressive as their attack, a sickly yellow powder inside a two foot deep crater was all that was left of the demon as the two royal justice enthusiasts moved quickly to their next target.

“At least I can come down now.” Zelgadis said to himself before using a levitation spell to float gently to the ground as he cast Astral Vine, imbuing his sword with arcane power. A little overkill for the task at hand, but with the numbers they couldn't exactly guarantee victory. The fight would be enough to take his mind off being forced to come here.

***

It was hard for the surly dwarf to not hear the commotion those four were causing a few streets over as his ax bit into the arm of another demon. But Bruenor was just happy to get some real battle in, that and help protect an innocent town from demons. He told himself that it wasn't because this was the pegasus child's home.

Drizzt danced around his target as it slammed it's powerful claw into the ground next to him. These weren't the most dangerous enemies he had faced, but they were unusually powerful and durable for being “lesser” demons. Were his scimitars not enchanted he may not have been able to take a single demon without help.

He heard a roar behind him and turned just in time to raise his swords and guard against a slash from another demon. His arms tingled as the hit nearly tore his swords from his grip. Now there was a demon on both sides of him ready to attack. He could defend against this, but with their power he would have to get them both on one side so he could more easily dodge.

Any plan he had went out the window as the demon roared and shot a magical blast towards him. He rolled quickly towards the demon's legs, but his left foot was caught in the blast keeping him at a crouch as he tried to get up.

Glancing back he could see the other demon readying to slash at him again. He brought his scimitars around behind him to at least minimize the impact. But the strike never came.

As he turned to find out what was happening a magical blast shot over him, striking the demon once more and knocking it over.

Bruenor hurled himself, ax first, at the demon that had just attacked his friend, cutting deep into it's reaching arm. “Yer getting' slow, elf.” He growled as he ducked under the demon's other arm, knocking his one horned helmet to the side.

“Easy living.” Drizzt said with a smile.

“We're hitting the road again once this is over.” Bruenor said with a smile. “Read of this Dwarven land in another world. We can take it back from the orcs and return it to it's proper people.”

Drizzt began to laugh. “I may have slowed down, but you've clearly picked up the momentum. We should probably finish this before planning out our next adventure.” Dropping Icing Death, he grabbed the arm of the demon in front of him and used it to pull himself up and forward, thrusting Twinkle deep into the monster's chest. The monster began to dissolve into a sickly yellow powder as he dropped back to the ground.

“Are you jokin', elf?” Bruenor said as he fixed his helmet and gave him a wide smile. “I've been plannin' this out for months.”

“Are you all right?” Came a gentle female voice. Despite the world they were in they weren't quite expecting to see the white unicorn with golden hair and piercing blue eyes coming towards them. She was wearing most of her golden royal guard armor, and what metal was still there was ripped to pieces showing a vine of ivy as her cutie mark.

Bruenor took Drizzt's arm and hefted the drow to his feet. After gingerly testing his foot he realized that he had to support himself on Bruenor's shoulder, he was pretty sure that his ankle was broken. He could force it to hold him if needed though. “I'll be alright.” He said moments before the unicorn's eyes went wide and she shot a blast of magic over his head.

“Let's get out of here, there's a field base near by.” She turned to look down the street they would need to go down. It was completely overrun. She sighed and shook her head. “This isn't going to be easy.”

***

Undyne was glad for her armor as a demon tossed her around. Their magic was nothing to her, but just like with humans (at least humans of her world) a physical hit could potentially be devastating. She made a mental note to thank Alphys when she got home.

Saving the world was just as awesome as she had imagined! There were even magical princesses fighting the demons here too! She couldn't help but smile as she dusted another demon and began to turn her attention another direction.

In the distance she saw several figures moving towards one of the field bases, but there were also a dozen demons in their way. With a wide smile and wild laugh she held her hand out and showered magical spears onto the path ahead of the group. She didn't dust any of the demons, but her goal was to keep them off the retreating group while they went for help.

***

“They just keep coming!” Zelgadis grumbled as he struck down another demon. A bolt of light shot over his head, striking the demon just behind the first one.

“Even if our lives are forfeit in this struggle it will have been worth it. Standing to defend those in need is a righteous task those in power have the awesome responsibility to take up.” Prince Philionel said as he punched another demon. Even though he didn't use magic his strength was considerable as the single punch sent the demon flying into another and knocking them both to the ground.

“Why didn't he ask Ms. Lina to help, again?” Amelia called as another demon crumbled to powder in front of her.

“Think about it, Amelia.” Zelgadis said, slashing a demon while a bolt of light from his palm struck another one. “She's a bigger threat to this town than the demons. And she'd probably bankrupt them asking for payment. And let's not forget that unicorn horns sell for a thousand gold each back home.”

Amelia glared/pouted at Zelgadis. “Ms. Lina would never hurt one of these adorable unicorns!” Even as she said the words she had to pause and think about them. “Well, probably not.”

Zelgadis just cocked his eyebrow at her. Neither would put it past her.

***

“Are we ready yet?” Twilight asked to nobody in particular as she paced. The longer the battle went on the more nervous she got, she needed to get out there and bring this to an end.

“Sorry it took me so long.” Starlight said as she came running up, her drill pendant hanging around her neck. “I'm good at coordinating, but this is such a mixed group it took forever to finally get everything straightened out.”

“Wait.” Twilight said, shocked. “You're coming too?”

“Of course.” Starlight took a step closer to her. “Whether or not I have a throne around your map, I'm your friend too. And other than James I'm probably the most informed about what we're facing.”

“Okay.” Twilight said with a nod. “I guess we can wait for James to do another set of defensive spells.” She looked to James as he finished placing another spell on Applejack.

“Got that covered already.” Starlight said, magically lifting her pendant. “Turns out James enchanted them.”

Twilight still had her worries, even though she needed to focus on other things right now. “But even James isn't sure we can do this.” She whispered.

Starlight shook her head. “Only if Xellos shows up.”

“And what if he does?” Twilight nearly shouted as her horn lit up while she shook Starlight. She had to take a moment to stop hyperventilating after she finished shaking her friend.

Once Starlight had her bearings she looked to Twilight. “Then we do everything we can.”

“What if it's not enough?” Twilight asked, her fears taking hold once again.

“When you all work together, you don't fail. And it's not just you, it's all of us! We're not going to fail, Twilight!” Starlight said confidently.

“I'm glad you're coming with us.” Twilight hugged Starlight quickly and smiled.

As the rest of the group approached it was easy to notice that James was already starting to slow down. “Are you alright?” Starlight cautiously approached him.

“It's just casting all those augmented spells has me a bit drained. Though I can still use the big stuff if necessary.” He said with a nod. Truthfully the magic he had cast drained him more than he wanted to admit, but it was important that they know he was tired so they don't lean on him too much. The last thing he wanted to do was let them down.

“Alright. Let's get going.” Twilight walked with her friends towards the front exit to her castle, already she could see the demons at the edge of the shield. Fortunately one of Garrus' less explosive suggestions was another layer of shielding before Shining Armor's shields to give him as much time as possible should it be needed.

As she started to walk by, Shining Armor reached out and hugged her. “Just a moment Twiley.” He quietly said. “I don't want you to go … but I know you have to. Just promise me that you'll come back. I can't lose my baby sister!”

Twilight swallowed the lump in her throat. “I'll be okay Shiny.”

***

The forest was finally beginning to empty of the legions of demons Xellos had managed to create. Grogar had to admit that he was quite pleased with Xellos right now. The lesser demons had been exactly as promised, strong and stupid. Perfect to wear down any opposition. All he needed to do was wait for a while before joining the fray and securing his defeat of the Princess of Friendship.

Xellos may have said that the princess was his to deal with, but it didn't seem that the mazoku was even around at the moment. If he happened to find the her first he'd just use his bell and claim her alicorn magic. It's not like Xellos could oppose him then.

He grinned as he began to cast a simple spell to see beyond the forest.

Many of the buildings in Ponyville were burning and the outskirts had been totally destroyed. He laughed as he saw the mismatched groups fighting his army. It was so satisfying to watch the ponies struggle futilely against his power. There was no unified unicorn army to counter his magic this time, just a menagerie of creatures trying to fight off what they couldn't even understand.

All he needed was a little patience.

***

The group looked out towards the Everfree forest, beyond the sea of lesser demons and their own mixed forces.

“How will we ever get to the forest?” Fluttershy asked, distressed.

“The only way we can.” Twilight said. “Right through the demons.”

Rainbow Dash reached down and took the Replica Sword of Light with her teeth, activating the weapon as she drew it.

“Stick together everypony.” Twilight said as she began to run towards the demons.

James held out his hand and a bolt of light shot from his palm, striking and destroying a demon. His bolt of light was followed shortly by a second fired by Twilight, more than ready to help in the battle. Now they had the attention of the demons.

Large groups broke away from their assault against the town (literally, as many were occupied until that moment destroying buildings.) No demon engaged with their forces broke away as they were too engrossed. But for the rest, their target had come into the open.

Several magical blasts converged into a single beam flying right for the group. Starlight leaped to the front of the group moments before contact. The ground tore free and pulverized under the force of the combined attack. In the debris the group stood unharmed, an large emerald shield floated in front them as Starlight's horn and pendant glowed. The shield dissolved away and the group continued their rush towards the forest, hoping to gain as much ground as they could before being bogged down in battle.

As they moved forward James began to barrage the demon's line with Elmekia Lance, focusing on the point closest to them. He was trying to make a break in the line that they could push through, unfortunately for every demon that he took out another three took their place. Even with Twilight and Starlight joining in the barrage there were simply too many for them to make a big difference.

James counted himself fortunate that the enhanced defensive magics he had cast were holding strong as he wouldn't get the chance to recast them later, if he even had the energy to try. Elmekia Lance was an easy spell and much less taxing than the defensive spells had been, but he was now more than twenty minutes into a spell slinging marathon. And unlike Twilight he didn't have the life of practice to continue the feat for much longer.

“I'll break 'em up.” James said as he stopped casting. “Just give me a second.” With that he closed his eyes and began to tense and loosen his muscles. He couldn't do this suddenly without causing a great deal of destruction himself. His ki rose up around him like a flame engulfing him, his long blond hair went rigid, and his dark blue eyes turned emerald.

Much to his surprise the exhaustion he felt from his extensive spell use not only carried on to this form, but he even felt more drained once the change was complete. He didn't have the luxury of wondering just why that was as he flew towards the group of demons, tossing them around as he did.

Rainbow Dash was right behind him, slashing at any demon he didn't strike. The sword was as good as promised and between the two they were actually making headway towards the forest.

***

Xellos watched invisibly over the battle. James had certainly helped them prepare, which was to be expected. Clearly he was spending a great deal of time here. One thing that caught his attention was the presence of Amelia and Zelgadis. This was worth investigating while he waited for Twilight to make her appearance.

Amelia's clothes were torn in several places and she was heavily bruised. Even as heavily injured as she was she refused to slow down. She had used a specialty spell of hers, Visfrank, to imbue her fists with magical power she continued to assault the demons. Zelgadis was as durable as ever, but even he was showing signs of fatigue as he continued to attack.

He was considering speaking with them to find the answer when the princess finally left her castle with her friends on tow. Unfortunately, though expected, James was with them. He would have to wait to sate his curiosity as he had still had work. … But they were a ways from the forest, he could afford to observe for now.

***

As they got closer to the woods James realized with no small measure of humiliation why he was getting more and more exhausted. While he had been exercising and fighting regularly, he'd done next to nothing to improve his stamina. He wasn't going to be able to hold this form for much longer and thanks to the form itself sapping his stamina, he could probably only get a handful of spells off when he dropped it.

It was then that he saw exactly what he had been afraid of.

Xellos casually floated high above the battle, seemingly just observing.

James released the form and began a spell, drawing on what power he still could. This was going to take almost all of his remaining magic to pull off, but he needed to isolate them from the demons for a moment. Once the spell was ready he released it. A bright golden light washed over the area, destroying several demons and simply pushing others back. He had created an area that no creature could enter without his approval. Maintaining it was draining him faster than Super Sayian had, but this was important. “Girls, come here quick!”

The ponies shook their amazement at the spell quickly at James's call and ran over to him. “What's going on?” Rainbow Dash asked as she landed nearby.

His response was to point towards Xellos, who politely waved at them as he watched. Rainbow Dash involuntarily recoiled at the sight of him.

“I'll keep him busy. All of you get to Grogar, you stop him and you spoil Xellos' plan.” James explained.

“But what about you?” Twilight said.

“Let your shield serve it's purpose. I'll defend you from Xellos so you can strike at the problem.” He calmly urged.

“You're not a tool!” Starlight said. “You're our friend!”

“I know. And I'll always be thankful for that. So as your friend, please, let me do this so you can do what you do best.”

Rainbow Dash wanted to fight him on this, wanted to drag him with them, but she had promised that she would leave him behind if asked. No matter how badly she wanted to, she couldn't break her promise. She approached him, griping the Replica Sword of Light with her foreleg and held it out to him. Her face was even, though James could see her reluctance to leave. “Here.” She calmly said. “You'll need this.”

James put his hand on the hilt and could feel that it's power was steady, given her apparent reluctance the sword should waver a moment. That's when it hit him, the Crystaling Crystal inside held within it will power as well. He kept his hand on the hilt and smiled as he placed his other hand on her hoof. “You keep it. The sword stores your light and love, amplified by your fighting spirit. Use that power and save Equestria!” He gently pushed the weapon towards her.

All of the ponies but Rainbow Dash smiled and nodded before walking to the edge of the established field. Rainbow Dash stayed back, looking at James, making sure not to let her fear for him show. She was, after all, carrying the weapon he had specifically made for this purpose. “Then … let me just give you this.” She hesitantly said before coming forward and kissing his cheek.

“For luck?” James asked with a smile.

Rainbow Dash smirked at him. “Well, I sure don't need it.” She used her free hoof to push James's shoulder playfully before flying off to join her other friends.

The group shared a nod and confidently took a step beyond the barrier to continue fighting.

James stayed back, the field shrinking as he no longer fed magic into the spell. With a twitch his omnitool blinked to life and he brought it up to his ear. There was a faint crackling sound as a comm-line opened up, a small disk of light hovering by his ear as he brought his arm down and spoke.

“Hey beautiful.” He calmly said.

“That my call sign now?” Lucca asked flirtatiously.

“Not a bad idea. … I'm just letting you know that the girls are going on ahead without me.”

“Xellos is there?” Her tone immediately shifted to concern. Over on the highest part of the school she brought her scope around to find James, and hopefully get a bead on Xellos.

“Don't engage him.” James calmly said. “I'm going to keep him busy talking if possible. You and Garrus keep support fire going.”

Lucca sighed and began to turn back to the battle. “Good luck.”

James paused a moment. “Rainbow Dash already decided to give me some luck.”

“Gave, huh.” Lucca determinedly tried to tease him, to relieve her stress if nothing else. “Did she give you some sugar?”

In the background he heard Garrus' reverberating voice. “You two have the weirdest relationship.”

“Yeah.” James knew the forced joke for what it was. “Just a little on the cheek.”

“She's sweet. Promise me that you'll come back, and not just for us.” Lucca quietly said.

The last thing James heard was Garrus scoffing. “If he dies, it better be doing something stupid. I don't have the credits to cover that bet right now.” Before his omnitool blinked off he put in a command, turning off his transponder. He wasn't going to let himself be taken away while Xellos was still around.

Xellos wasn't alone waiting for the field to expire, though most of the lesser demons continued their focus on Twilight and her friends. “I'm sorry to find that we're in opposition Mr. James. Please, stand down and allow me to complete my job.” The voice seemed to come from nowhere as James felt space twist around him. Everything felt muted and slightly off, the scenery looked the same but for one glaring and disturbing difference: There was nobody there.

“You messed up when you hurt my friend Xellos.” James growled.

“I am sorry about that, Mr James.” Xellos said as he approached. “But you must admit, she attacked me.”

“Because you threatened our friends. And you still are!” James growled, quietly wishing he had made the duplicate sword like he had been planning on.

“Unfortunately I have to complete my job. And we both know how this ends.” Xellos said as his eyes opened to slits.

James wasn't going to just sit around and let Xellos win. He quietly cursed himself for not learning any summoning spells that would break the unreal space. The one he had would be insane to cast here.

While he didn't like what Pops had become he had learned a trick or two from their fight. “I'll take anything you'll give me L.” He whispered before he split off in a dozen copies and directions as each began casting the same spell. “Sword of the cold dark void.”

His stomach wrenched and his lungs burned as he began casting. He didn't have the magic to cast this, but he needed to. His hair began to turn white as he tapped into his own life force to cast. Black and gold lightning originating from the Demon's Blood Talisman arched around him. His muscles tore at the strain of the magic eating at his essence and his determination to hold together.

Xellos couldn't let James finish. If he were crazy enough to risk his own life just to get a chance to fight he wouldn't let something like death stop him either. “Hmm.” Xellox hummed. “I suppose if you feel that strongly, then you leave me no choice.” And he began chanting a spell that James didn't recognize.

The strain of casting was too much for three of James's copies and they fell over dead before fading out. He had to hold together. He had to keep going for his friends! “Free yourself from heaven's bonds and gather in my hands.” His heart stopped briefly as he cast, threatening to end more than just the fight. He needed to force the rest of the words from his mouth. Even if he couldn't hit Xellos, he could cut his way back to real space.

He had a promise to keep.

“Become one with my power and one with my body and we shall walk the path of destruction together.” He could feel his clothes become drenched, but this wasn't sweat. Even the lightest scratch he had before now had begun to tear into deep cuts all over his body. “Power that can smash even the souls of the gods!” His throat screamed in agony as he said the words, only the chaos words left and he could be done.

Xellos waved his staff towards each of the six copies that still stood. “Blast Bomb!” Dozens of balls of light appeared around Xellos and flew out in groups towards each instance of James. Each ball that connected sent out a blistering heat wave and massive concussive blast that would have destroyed Twilight's castle.

“Ragna … Blade.” James forced out weakly and the blade of darkness sprang from his clenched hands. By this time he only had enough strength to let the blade fall towards the ground, but as expected the sword cut the space itself. James's vision faded as the concussive blast of another of his copies exploding threw him through the hole back into real space.

He hit the ground and didn't move again.

Xellos calmly walked over and stared down at him. “You continue to surprise me Mr. James. But, again, we both knew how this would end. Now I'm afraid that I must return to the task at hand.” As Xellos finished talking he appeared to dissolve as he stepped back into unreal space.

***

Cadence recalled what Twilight had told her about Xellos, and how even James would hesitate to fight him. Now she understood why as she watched James square off against the creature, vanish, and eventually reappear in a bloody heap as Xellos casually left.

She fired another magical blast at a demon that approached and looked around, hoping that Xellos wasn't watching James. She needed to get him to a field base or, better yet, back to the castle. She could probably carry him back, but that would leave her open to the mass of demons. She didn't want to pull away her soldiers to defend her for this, but he was clearly badly hurt.

Having made her decision she raised her horn to the air and released a burst of magic, clear enough to be seen across the town and a signal she established with everyone who came from the crystal empire that Xellos had been spotted. Not an emergency call, but one that would inevitably bring some to her side.

***

Shining Armor saw the burst of light from his post behind the shield and wanted to run immediately to his wife. But he knew that his post here was important. The residents of Ponyville were hiding in another world that could only be accessed through the castle and this was the primary field station/supply depot and it was up to him to keep it and everyone in it safe. “Sunburst!” He called, keeping his eye on the location the burst had come from.

Sunburst came running from a side passage, he already looked harried. “Sorry, I was just helping distribute supplies.”

“I'm sorry, but Cadence just sighted Xellos and I need somepony to make sure she's alright.”

“Xellos?!” Sunburst nearly shouted. “Alright, Starlight had a plan for this. Somepony needs to tell Ocellus to relay the message to Pharynx so he can adjust their strategy accordingly, and of course the dragons and unicorns need to be informed …”

“Sunburst!” Shining Armor said much more firmly. “I need you to go and make sure Cadence is alright.”

“M-me?” Sunburst stuttered. “… Alright. But I can't go alone.”

“And you wont!” Announced a confident voice. “The Great and Powerful Trixie will accompany you.” She said as they turned to see her.

“I'm coming too.” Maude said with as much determination as anyone could ever hear in her voice.

“I would be a poor boyfriend to let Maude go while I stay behind.” Everyone looked to Mud Brier as he approached beside Maude. He looked around for a moment at their stares. “But I'm going because I want to help.” Maude nodded as he finished his statement.

“But why?” Sunburst asked. “Those are monsters from another world far stronger than any creature anypony here has faced before.”

“Because Starlight's my friend and she's out there. So if I can help, I probably should.” Trixie explained.

“Ponyville is my home.” Maude said.

“Technically, you live Ponyville adjacent.” Mud Brier added, once again drawing their glares. He cleared his throat uncomfortably and nodded.

“So, where is she?” Sunburst asked.

“She's right under her signal light.” Shining Armor said, pointing out to the field that still swarmed with innumerable lesser demons.

Trixie's eye twitched as she immediately began to rethink her offer of help.

“Come on everypony!” Sunburst said, cutting Trixie's thought short as he ran off. Forcing her to catch up or be left behind.

“How are we going to get through that?” Trixie asked as they ran through the side passage between the shield and the castle.

“We're going to have to fight.” Sunburst said.

“I could teleport us.” Trixie said desperately.

“Are you sure? This isn't something we can afford to guess about.” Sunburst countered.

“Maybe…?”

“I may not be a great wizard, but I do know a few tricks.” Sunburst said as they came out of the aperture onto the field. “Elmekia Lance!” He called as a bolt of light shot from his horn, smacking a demon and reducing it to a sickly yellow powder.

“Sunburst!” Trixie shouted as they continued to run. “Now they know right were we are!”

“We'd have to go through them anyway. Elmekia Lance!” Another bolt of light shot from his horn and another demon began to dissolve away.

“Elmekia Lance!” Trixie shouted as nothing happened. “Elmekia Lance! Elmekia Lance!! Elmekia Lance!!” She continued to no avail.

“What are you doing Trixie?!” Sunburst shouted before shooting another demon.

“Trying to use that spell you're using!” She countered.

“You don't just shout “Elmekia Lance” to cast the spell. You'd know this if you didn't drop out of James' Magical Theory lectures!”

“He assigned homework!” Trixie shot back as Sunburst shot yet another demon.

“If you'd paid attention you'd know he didn't grade it and was only using it to determine his effectiveness as a teacher!” Sunburst countered, continuing to attack the demons.

“Can we not argue while our lives are in danger!” Trixie screeched.

***

Grogar had given it enough time. The town was probably in ruins and it's inhabitants terrified and running for their lives. A dark smokey aura rose from his horns as he continued to absorb what the mazoku had called miasma. He was more powerful than ever before from it, but he could always get stronger.

Half a dozen lesser demons milled about, having been too stupid to go and join the battle. He didn't care, six one way or another wouldn't make a difference and they had something he wanted.

A long reverberating gong rang out as his bell absorbed the magic of the creatures, returning them to the forest creatures they were before their possession. Grogar felt the magic course through him and knew right away that Xellos had kept his promise and unsealed his magic. He would have to make an example of the creature once he was done with the princess. He'd had more than enough cheep tricks in his lifetime.

With a wicked smile he walked from the scene and towards the doomed ponies ahead.

***

Cadence was standing over James defensively attacking any demon that so much as looked their direction. At this moment she was glad she had paid attention during James's lectures concerning offensive shamanistic magic. What made her even more glad, however, was to see the group of four ponies led by Sunburst running her way.

“Sunburst!” Cadence said happily. “I'm so glad to see you.”

“We came as quickly as we could.” He said as he blew on his horn to cool it off from extended use. It was then that he looked down at James and his jaw dropped, he'd never seen him quite this bad before. “What happened?”

“He and Xellos vanished and a minute later he just fell out of thin air like this.” Cadence said as she attacked another demon. “I tried to use that healing spell he taught us on him, but he only got worse.”

“That's because he's got nothing left right now. That spell draws on it's target's life force to heal. His white hair means he was tapping into that to …” Sunburst said before Cadence interrupted.

“Can we discuss this back in the castle? He's still bleeding!” Cadence urged.

“Oh, yes of course. … But how? Nopony has a cart and Twilight said that she and her friends could barely move him.”

“Technically, we don't need a cart.” Mud Brier spoke up suddenly, his first word getting everyone's attention as he hoped. “Maude and I can carry him between us using his jacket like a sling, if somepony can hold up the backside to keep him from sliding out, which should be quite doable with magic. It would be much easier if we had some large sticks to construct a stretcher with, but we have to make due with what we do have.”

“Swoon.” Maude said with as much emotion as she ever did at hearing her boyfriend take control of a bad situation.

“Good idea!” Sunburst said. “Trixie, help me get his Haori off, we'll hold the back up and get him back to the castle. … If you can cover us Cadence.”

Cadence nodded as she looked towards the castle and destroyed another demon as it approached.

***

Xellos could easily see from his vantage that allowing Twilight to remain with her friends was still a problem as they each took some of the pressure of Twilight. He needed her to use her magic to it's fullest extent, then to go beyond it … if she could.

He quietly chanted, drawing a circle in the air with his staff. “Explosion Array!”

Without warning the ground beneath the ponies burst up into the air, hurtling them in different directions and pummeling them with the shattered earth.

Fluttershy quickly found herself cradled in the mismatched arms of a furious looking Discord, a literal flame burning in his eyes. He gently brought her to the ground and placed her down before growling. “Xellos!”

Xellos had his job to do and returned to his pocket of unreal space, pointedly ignoring the curious and chaotic creature. He wasn't expecting a tear to form in said space as the Draconequus clawed his way in.

Discord was fuming, more accurately smoking from his ears, as he stared at the mazoku. The unreal space warped and twisted as Discord began to manipulate it to his whims.

Xellos dodged out of the way of a boiling lava cake that flew his way. “Mr. Discord, please calm down.”

“Calm down?!” Discord raged as several deer legged rabbits charged his opponent. “You attack my Fluttershy and ask me to calm down?!”

“I was unaware as to your relationship with the young lady.” Xellos calmly stated as he knocked away the creatures only to be swarmed by a herd of cardboard cutouts of skeletal ponies using real arrows and swords.

Xellos simply waved his staff and ignited the flammable army. “I see you've devised ways to get around your inability to harm me directly. But I'm afraid that still won't be enough.”

As the flames died down he found that there were now hundreds of Discords riding flying pigs, sheep, and dog legged teacups. With a sigh Xellos began chanting again as each Discord lobbed explosive oranges his direction. The fruit exploded harmlessly in midair around the mazoku as he continued his chant, stopped by a magical barrier that formed when he began casting. He then uttered a word no creature limited by standard vocal structure could duplicate. A blast of brilliant light radiated out from Xellos and destroyed each construct and duplicate that Discord had made.

Discord appeared behind Xellos and attempted to grab him only for the mazoku to dissolve away, stepping back into unreal space several feet away.

Xellos ran his hand through his hair briefly before looking to Discord. “Mr. Discord, please stop this.” He calmly requested, flicking his wrist slightly. “I would prefer to not kill you, you're quite amusing. I'm even prepared to take Ms. Fluttershy and yourself somewhere safe for the remainder of the battle.”

“What about Twilight and the other girls?” Discord asked, a measure of calm breaking into his voice.

“I'm afraid that I cannot allow Twilight to leave, as this whole battle was arranged for her. And my master would prefer my assignment end sooner.” Xellos explained.

“No deal.” Discord said with a grin.

Xellos appeared to vanish and reappear several times around Discord as he spoke. “I fail to see your attachment to these ponies.”

“They! Are! My! Friends!” Discord growled as he got ready to begin his assault anew. Just then what felt to be an electric jolt tore through him and he pitched forward at the sensation. “What … did you do?” He asked as the pain passed. His head felt empty and try as he might, nothing happened.

“I've sealed your magic. As I said earlier: I'd prefer not to kill you. So this seemed like an adequate alternative. You may remain here while I observe Ms. Twilight from … What?” Xellos' eyes shot open as he watched the remainder of the battle.

***

The girls began to recover almost immediately, the vestiges of James's defensive spells only barely holding on now. But there was no time to properly recover as the lesser demons swarmed in.

Rainbow Dash was the first to her hooves as she looked around for the others. Discord had caught Fluttershy and even now was placing her gently down. Applejack was just rolling out of the way of a demon before climbing up herself. Rarity was struggling to rise, but with Spike helping her she got back to her hooves. Pinkie Pie had rolled into a ball and bounced off the ground and a demon before coming to a stop and shakily trying to get her bearings. Starlight was already attacking the demons getting close as she tried to stand and Twilight looked panicked as even more surrounded her.

Rainbow Dash felt a power within the sword. A power that at once reminded her of James, and more importantly of a time before Xellos had stolen her confidence. She remembered all the times things looked hopeless and they fought through. How they had always snatched victory from the jaws of defeat. How they never gave up, even when defeated.

She knew they could do this, and the sword responded to her confidence and determination. Rainbow Dash took the sword and the blade appeared to waver, but she could feel the strength inside it. Tightening her grip with her jaw, she flew forward and cut down several demons. “Rarity!” She shouted before throwing the blade to the unicorn as the demons turned to a sickly yellow powder and blew away.

Rarity caught the blade with her magic just as a demon unleashed a earsplitting roar and magical blast. Spike rushed between the two and released a blast of green flame, stopping the attack cold. The blade began to twist as Rarity used it to cut down the demon Spike held at bay. She spied Applejack and with a shout, hurled the weapon towards the strong earth pony. No sooner was it in Applejack’s possession than she used it to strike down another three demons as the blade continued to twist.

Pinkie Pie leaped in the air with a giggle and shout. “I’m open Applejack!” In moments the blade was flying towards her. Pinkie Pie caught it with her mane and bounced several more times as she handily evaded the demons. Without looking she tossed the sword into the air and bucked it away from herself as Fluttershy swooped in, claiming the still twisting sword. She barrel rolled around a magical blast from another demon before giving the weapon to Starlight.

What was once a sword of brilliant white light was now an emerald drill. She held it in front of her as she located Twilight. Striking the ground with her hoof before breaking into a full run, cutting down several demons before chucking it the remaining distance where Twilight easily caught it with her magic.

Deep inside, Twilight could feel the strength and determination of her friends echoed in the weapon, she allowed her own strength to join it as she looked towards the Everfree forest that Grogar was now leaving. She didn’t need it to tell her what this meant, she knew. Implicitly she knew what was was going to happen. Victory was waiting for them, they only needed to go and claim it.

“What in Equestria is that thing?!” Grogar demanded as he waded through the sea of abominations, expecting to see scattered and scared ponies in the ruins of a town, not the true battle before him. And certainly not the princess angrily staring him down.

“This is the end Grogar!” Rainbow Dash shouted as an emerald light erupted from her wings.

“This is our love!” Rarity called as the emerald light wove itself around her.

“This is our strength!” Applejack called as each step she took caused a small burst of emerald light.

“This is our joy!” Pinkie happily added, the same emerald light leaving a trail behind her as she bounced.

“This is our hope!” Fluttershy said with a smile, her own emerald light forming a ball of fire around her.

“This is our magic!” Starlight’s emerald light rose from her horn to form a great cloud.

“This is our friendship!” Twilight added as she began to advance on the creature that threatened her home, her family, and her friends. Her magical light that held the hilt turning emerald.

“This is our determination!” Spike called, emerald flame spilling out from his mouth with each word. The blade of emerald light Twilight still held with her magic solidified into a great metal drill pointed right at Grogar.

“This is our!” Came a call from the eight friends, echoing the hearts of every creature there that opposed the monstrous beast. “Giga!” The drill began to spin as Twilight took another step forward. “Drill!” Sparks flew from the drill as Twilight got ready to strike. “Breaker!”

As the will of Equestria and their allies joined together the drill grew, dispelling all of the fears, pain, and anger that Grogar grew strong on. Banishing the darkness that had covered them and revealing the now rising sun. No lesser demon could withstand the brilliance and power of their combined hopes and dreams and dissolved to powder before being harmlessly blown away.

His army gone, Grogar planted his hooves and blasted the infernal weapon with his magic. He was the strongest creature in Equestria! His magic couldn’t be beaten! He was going to take back what should have been his to begin with!

Even as his magic pushed back on the drill Twilight determinedly put one hoof in front of the other, pressing onward inch by inch. As she fought forward her slow advance was joined as Starlight walked beside her. The two of them pushed on as Fluttershy landed and put everything she had into their struggle. They continued to gain ground as Pinkie Pie bounced up and pushed them on. Rarity's magic joined them with Spike pushing beside her, and their walk turned into a jog. Applejack and Rainbow Dash both hit the drill at full speed turning their jog into a full on charge.

Grogar growled in defiance as he fought for his victory, but even he couldn't resist the power turned against him. He stood his ground expecting that he would still be victorious until the very moment that his magic and bell shattered under the force and left him staring at the oncoming drill with naught chance of escape. As it flew forward Grogar himself was no more.

***

“It would seem that you were right all along Mr. Discord.” Xellos said with genuine awe as he watched the end of the battle. “The more pressure these girls are put under, the brighter they shine. Rare gems indeed.” Xellos casually broke the seal on Discord's magic and allowed the unreal space to fade away. He would just have to try some other way to complete his task.

But first, some congratulations were in certainly due, these girls deserved at least the respect he gave Lina.

***

Twilight and her friends couldn't help but smile as they were received back at her castle to thunderous cheers and congratulations. They were even able to briefly forget that Ponyville lay mostly in ruins just beyond the door.

While they each wanted to find James and see how he was doing, they were quite used to him disappearing when it was time to celebrate. Besides, there were still the injured to attend to, they'd catch up with him later.

Spitfire slowly walked towards the group, her left foreleg in a sling and a bandage across her torso, it was easy enough to see that she was missing her left wing.

“Spitfire!” Rainbow Dash called as she rushed over, worried for her senior Wonderbolt. “What happened?”

Spitfire shook her head before speaking. “One of the demons got me with some magical blast as I was strafing them.” She suddenly grinned and chuckled as she recalled the encounter. “But I learned that they don't have a taste for lightning!”

“Oh my gosh!” Twilight said as she looked on the injured pegasus. “We've got some magical beans that …”

Spitfire shook her head. “We ran out of those halfway through this thing. Like it or not, I'll live. Of course we had to hold onto one for your boyfriend Crash. If he ever wakes up, we'll be sure to get it to him.”

The group gasped as Rainbow Dash spoke up. “What happened to James?” Had Xellos really been that powerful?

“He's really beat up and he's been out cold for a while now. They only just got him to stop bleeding.”

“Where is he?” Twilight asked. She needed to see him, needed to know that he wasn't going to die because of her.

“This way Princess.” Spitfire answered as she turned away and limped off.

The hallways were filled with people of all kinds tending to and recovering from injuries, outside the rooms were the less serious, while inside any room they looked was a frantic rush as white mages stabilized patients as quickly as they could while the doctors worked on treating them so they could move onto the next.

Spitfire led them past a room hastily labeled “recovery” in two languages, where Zecora was busy administering potions and poultices, and onto the library. “Sorry Princess, Amelia insisted on a private room. We didn't ask questions at the time.”

The doors opened and they saw James laying horribly still on the floor with Amelia held tightly in the giant arms of her father while Zelgadis looked solemnly down at him.

“No, no, no, no!” Like a shot, Rainbow Dash rushed over to his side and carefully inspected him. His clothes were in tatters and he was covered in bandages with dark stains, dried blood covered his hands and the far right side of his face. He was half bald as his hair was singed almost completely off that side of his head.

“James!” Rainbow Dash shouted as she began to shake him.

“It's no use. He …” Zelgadis said before being cut off.

“Heyya, Rainbow.” James quietly said as he gently brought a hand to her face.

Rainbow Dash smiled and rubbed her cheek against his palm. Several tears running down her face, at that moment they were alone for all she cared.

Zelgadis' jaw dropped as Amelia turned to look at the man whom she had thought to have died during healing, now sounding as if he had just been asleep. “But … but you stopped breathing while Amelia was healing you.”

Starlight laughed as she walked up. “Didn't James ever tell you about his implants?” Hearing Starlight's voice Rainbow Dash immediately stopped nuzzling James's hand and blushed deeply. Zelgadis' only answer was to shake his head.

“What I'm wondering about is why your transponder didn't take you home.” Twilight said as she looked down at him.

James grinned as he looked to the group. “Broken, bruised, battered, bloodied, and beaten …”

“And alliterative!” Pinkie Pie unhelpfully added.

James chuckled as best he could given his injuries. “I love you girls.” He eventually said, making more than a couple blush. “All that, but nothing life threatening. I'll heal up fine on my own.”

Spitfire limped forward, gently holding a medicine cup in her mouth. “Since you're up …”

James looked to the injured pegasus and shook his head. “Like I said, I'll be fine. You clearly need it more.”

With a shrug Spitfire took the cup in her remaining wing and downed the bean quickly. She flinched moments before her new wing ripped it's way out of the bandages. “Now if only there were enough for everypony.” Spitfire said as she flexed the new appendage.

“I'll ask Liara so send as many of ours as we can.” James quietly said.

“Let's get you comfortable, dear.” Rarity said with a smile as several pillows floated from the various chairs and the couch.

All of the ponies took a step back as suddenly James was hefted into the air by the powerful arms of Prince Phillionel. Despite being nearly the same size, James looked oddly small as the brutish looking prince carried him like a child. “Perhaps the couch will serve that purpose better than the floor.”

All but Zelgadis and Amelia looked on in surprise at the spectacle as Phil walked towards the couch. Phil lay James on the couch, resting his head on a remaining pillow.

“You're not getting away this time.” Starlight said as she gently touched his shoulder, making him wince slightly.

“Let's get you cleaned up, dear.” Rarity added as she carefully wiped the dried blood from his face. “I am sorry to see your lovely hair so mangled. And how in Equestria did it get bleached?”

Amelia stared doe eyed and smiling at the scene before her as Zelgadis dragged her out of the library followed by Phil.

“Is there anything we can get for you?” Fluttershy offered.

“Nah.” James said with a mischievous smile. “I'm surrounded by cute girls, what more could I want?” Once again several of the girls blushed, Rarity even tittered before catching herself. His smile faded from mischievous to happy as he enjoyed their affection.

It was half an hour later when Lucca walked into the library looking for her husband. She found the ponies still fawning over him as he casually flirted with each. “Indulging I see.” She said with a smile.

James looked her way and chuckled. “Lucca, this is exactly what it looks like.”

Lucca walked to the couch and bent over to kiss him for a moment. “I'll see you at home later.” She pat Rainbow Dash's back as she passed. “Keep him however long you like girls.” She playfully said as she walked to the door.

“That's the plan.” Starlight called back with a smile.

Lucca waved before leaving, even now there was a lot of work she had to get to if James was in no condition to do any.

“Curious.” Xellos said as he appeared in the library, immediately drawing everyone's attention, Twilight and Fluttershy gasped as they saw him. “I would have imagined that all of you would be the ones receiving the pampering, not giving it.”

Every horn glowed with a magical aura as Rainbow Dash quickly pulled the Replica Sword of Light.

“No need to be concerned.” Xellos calmly said as he patted the air in front of him. “I'm only here to talk.”

“What do you have to say about any of this, Xellos?” Twilight said with no small amount of venom in her voice.

“Perhaps we should take this to your throne room where there is adequate seating for us. I could imagine this conversation taking a while.” Xellos offered as he opened the door behind him.

Several of the ponies looked to James. “Well, what do you say? You're the expert.” Twilight asked.

“I'm not up for another fight, so let's talk.” James said as he slowly forced himself to sit upright. Rainbow Dash and Starlight both tried to help him only for Xellos to get in their way.

“Please, allow me.” He said as he took James's arm and pulled him up.

***

There was plenty of seating still in Twilight's throne room as it hadn't been cleared out since their meeting less than a full day ago. Xellos placed James in a seat near Applejack's throne and took a seat on the opposite side for himself.

“So why do y'all want to talk now? Weren't you just tryin' to kill us?” Applejack asked once they sat in their respective seating.

“First, let me congratulate you, you've accomplished far more than I had anticipated. As for trying to kill you, it was my job to place Ms. Twilight under extreme pressure. Admittedly, yes, she could have died but as you'll note, with your help, she didn't.” Xellos explained with the demeanor of one who was telling an amusing anecdote. “It's nothing personal.” He casually added.

“Seems pretty personal to me.” Starlight muttered.

“Ms. Starlight, I could kill you all in moments, but here I am talking to you. Please understand, it's not my intention to harm any of you, though that was always a possibility. In fact, I've found a great amount of respect for all of you.” He said sincerely.

“Then why threaten us?!” Twilight shouted, her golden eyes twitching in frustration.

“He wasn't.” James answered in Xellos' place. “For him that was a simple statement of fact.”

“Precisely Mr. James.” Xellos said with a grin.

“If you don't care about any of us; Why are you even here?” Rainbow Dash demanded.

“I'm afraid that's a secret.” Xellos said in his ever so frustrating upbeat tone.

“He's here because of Twilight's eyes.” James blurted out, catching Xellos off guard.

“Oh my.” Xellos said, sounding a bit caught and casually scratching at his cheek. “May I ask how you came to that conclusion?”

“You just told me.” James said, turning to face the mazoku. “You needed to put Twilight under pressure. The only significant thing separating her from the four other alicorn are her golden eyes. A little gift from the Lord of Nightmares.” Xellos visibly flinched as James mentioned the name. “Likely he's concerned that it constitutes a copy of the Claire Bible, and would then be his job to destroy it.”

Xellos rubbed the back of his head and let out an awkward chuckle. “You are remarkably well informed, Mr. James.”

“The magic L-Sama gave me?” Twilight asked. “If you know how to get it out of my eyes I'd let you. Just leave us alone after.”

“If Mr. Rezzo proved anything, it's that the only method for that is your destruction.” Xellos explained. “But I understand that most living things tend to lean away from that option.”

“There's also the chance that he'll just leave you alone once he finishes.” James added. “Just like he's left me mostly alone with my talisman.”

Xellos nodded. “Yes, even if it goes counter to my orders, I cannot defy her whims. However I do not know yet what those whims are.”

“Well it seems pretty clear to me that she wants to help us.” Rainbow Dash said. “I mean, why else would she put that stuff in Twilight’s eyes?”

“That “stuff” as you put it is a piece of her, herself. And it’s still quite an assumption that Ms. Twilight didn’t simply take the power for herself. I wasn’t present at the moment of transfer, so I have no way of knowing what happened.” Xellos calmly said.

“But I imagine you're in a hurry as this world is particularly good at dispersing miasma.” James concluded.

“True, this world is a far from ideal for one such as I. And I would like to conclude my investigation as quickly as possible and leave this insufferable world.” Xellos said.

“Well, how’s things lookin' from your investigation so far?” Applejack asked hopefully.

“Incomplete.” Xellos calmly said. “But as a Mazoku I tend to favor destruction.” Every aspect of Xellos’ calm demeanor served to chill those listening.

Twilight was floored. “But why? L-Sama answered when I asked for help. She changed my eyes to give me some of her power! I didn’t steal it!”

Xellos began to scowl as Twilight spoke. “Ms. Twilight.” He calmly said, though there was a sharp edge of fury to his voice. “Please understand that every time you use that disrespectful name and not her proper title you bring yourself closer to destruction. No mazoku would tolerate your familiar tone.”

“That’s enough!” Twilight said with astonishing authority. Xellos’ face contorted from anger to surprise and even a measure of fear before leaping from his chair and kneeling on the ground.

Everyone's attention had turned to Twilight, or rather what had been Twilight. Her golden eyes were far more prominent as the sclera had turned pitch black. Her short hair flowed behind her as it, along with her entire body, began to take a golden hew. Hovering just above her horn was a small, perfect ball of darkness only interrupted by an occasional bolt of golden lightning that arched across it's surface. Her face hadn't changed, but the calm, if angered, expression looked completely foreign on her.

James recognized immediately what he was witnessing, he’d seen it once before.

Knowing that she hunted the Claire Bible, he had followed Lina Inverse intending to master the Giga Slave for himself. He had followed her to the City of Ghosts and even went down into the vile temple with the rest of them. He had watched the destruction of Hellmaster Phibrizzo.

Twilight was no longer there, they were now in the presence of the Lord of Nightmares herself.

“Xellos, servant of Greater Beast Zellmas Metallium.” The Lord of Nightmares said, her authority alone commanding the silence of everyone present. “The Mazoku are aware of the reason I sought the destruction of the four worlds.”

“It is not my place to speculate on such things.” Xellos said.

“You do not need to speculate, you know it by your very nature!” The threatening face Twilight’s form now wore was disturbing, though only Xellos could appreciate it’s full importance. “I sought the destruction of those worlds because I was lonely! I was less when they sprang from me unbidden and I wanted them back.” Her voice softened as she continued to speak. “But then, in the mind of a woman seeking to save the one she loved most I first felt what it was like to be around others. But it was fleeting as Hellmaster Phibrizzo demanded my attention.”

“Later a fragment of myself was summoned into an empty vessel doomed to fade by my power and that’s when I managed to converse with another creature.” The Lord of Nightmares said as she turned to face James before turning back to Xellos. “In this fleeting time I found my curiosity to explore and learn. There was much to know about what had sprung from me, and what I was cut off from by my nature. I granted this man a part of myself to take with him where I would experience his thoughts when he called on my power.”

The Lord of Nightmares used Twilight’s foreleg to gesture to James. “But he too is lonely, and I found myself much as I was before. It’s when he called on my destruction last that I first experienced a friend, in Starlight and in Luna, he was not so lonely anymore. He sought destruction, but now with purpose to preserve life. I tried to join them and experience more but they feared and rejected me.”

The Lord of Nightmares then held Twilight’s hoof to her chest. “Then I heard a call for help. In the chaotic infinite I began to experience what she knew. I learned to pretend, we played a game, she didn’t fear me. I granted her a piece of my power to learn about her’s. To learn about the power of friendship.”

The Lord of Nightmares spread Twilight’s wings and flew over to Xellos who involuntarily trembled as she approached. “Had I known what this was like I would have created the Mazoku with the capability for it.” Twilight's hoof adjusted Xellos’ chin so he had to look the Lord of Nightmares in the eye. “And should they allow it, I would like this piece of me to remain.”

“Forgive my question, but what do you mean by “Should they allow it”?” Xellos carefully asked, a primal fear keeping his words quiet.

The Lord of Nightmares turned to the girls. “I have learned much joined with Twilight as I am, enough to know that it is up to me to ask for their friendship.”

“I’m all for new friends, but what happens to Twilight if you stay?” Applejack asked.

“Nothing. I continue to live through her experiences and memories. Most of which are of all of you.” The Lord of Nightmares smiled as she looked around the table.

“So we get a new friend with super powerful magic and she’s some all powerful demon lord? Uhm, yes!” Rainbow Dash said enthusiastically.

“And she's super glowy too.” Pinkie Pie added with a giggle.

“I guess sharing a body will make things rather difficult for her in some cases, but if Twilight has no problem with it than I would happily welcome you.” Rarity smiled as she spoke, more comfortable now at her proclamation of wanting friends.

“I agree with everypony.” Fluttershy said with a smile.

“You should have said something sooner.” Starlight awkwardly chuckled as she remembered the horrifying feeling of casting the Giga Slave, and too intimidated in the presence of the one who's destructive power she had channeled to speak calmly.

The Lord of Nightmares once again used Twilight’s body to fly as she approached Spike. “And what about you Spike? You would probably be the most aware of my presence. I do share all of Twilight’s memories after all.”

Spike looked to the altered apparition of what had effectively been his mother, now controlled by someone else. “As long as I get Twilight back … You’re just fine with me.” He eventually said with a weak smile.

“And you shall have her. I can only do this now because of the strength you all have given her, and in turn me.” The Lord of Nightmares wrapped Spike in a hug and as they held each other the golden aura faded along with the black globe and gradually Twilight returned to normal.

Twilight blinked as she realized that she wasn’t sitting in her throne anymore and Spike was hugging her. “Uhm … Spike? Not that I don’t like the hug; but what just happened?”

“It would seem their memory isn’t shared equally both ways.” Xellos said as he stood up. “It would seem that my assignment is over and I can finally return somewhere more tolerable. I’m sure this world suits you well, but it is a terrible place for me to stay for any length of time.”

“Wait wait wait.” Rainbow Dash said to James as Xellos turned to walk away. “You're just letting him go?!”

James's response was to place his hand on the table and begin an illusion spell. Galaxies appeared as little more than a place to stand as several massive mecha faced down one that even dwarfed them. The image shifted to focus on one that appeared to change between a humanoid form to a black drill before slamming into the opposing giant mecha.

“That's Xellos.” James stated bluntly. “Fighting alongside Team Dai Gurren and myself to save many worlds and even universes as the Anti-Spiral would seek to halt all life. This was not the first time he's stood up and been a hero.” As James finished speaking the illusion faded.

“It's a strange position for a mazoku to find himself in, but sometimes necessary. The anti spiral sought to halt life which is antithetical to the desires of the Mazoku. We may seek destruction, but we do so on our terms.” Xellos explained.

James turned to face Xellos and glared daggers at him. “But if I ever find you here again, or threatening my friends …” James allowed the threat to hang in the air as it was.

“I quite understand Mr. James.” Xellos said with a nod. “Believe me when I say that I have no intention of interacting with this world again.”

“And …” James began to say before he was interrupted.

“Of course.” Xellos bowed towards the gathered group before speaking again. “I am sorry for the trouble I caused. But I did have my orders.” Xellos said in his unfailingly calm tone before once again dissolving into nothing.

“Is it just me or was that apology really terrible?” Applejack asked the room after a few seconds.

“He's as sorry as he possibly can be.” James said. “Which isn't much.”

“Seriously.” Twilight said. “What happened? One moment I was sitting in my throne the next I was hugging Spike and everypony was looking at me strange.”

***

Celestia had been staring out her balcony towards Ponyville since raising the sun for the festival. While the thick clouds that hung over the town had thankfully dispersed she couldn't help but wonder what was happening. And more concerning to her, what was happening to her beloved heir.

“Princess?”

Celestia turned to find a mail carrier pegasus with a letter for her cautiously approaching. She smiled at the pony and took it with her magic. “Thank you.” She said in her caring manner. The Pegasus bowed, turned, and left.

Celestia examined the letter. It looked standard enough, though she couldn't tell who it was from. Where a pony would normally put their cutie mark, or use some other way to write their name, this had only a black cone and no further information such as a return address.

With no other leading information she opened the letter and began to read.

Her blood ran cold as she read and soon rushed from the balcony to find her sister. They had to address this immediately.

***

Twilight had started a new tour of the town, surveying the damage done in the battle. It was terrible. More than half the town was utterly destroyed. Only two of her friend's homes still stood and that's only because Fluttershy lived outside town and Rainbow Dash lived above it. Sweet Apple Acres and all of it's produce was gone. Even though she was still at the castle, Applejack was already arranging for all of the fallen trees to be taken and used for lumber to help rebuild.

Rarity took the loss of her home and store hard, but even now was helping others by making blankets from what cloth had been salvaged from the ruins.

Pinkie Pie was laughing and keeping everyone's spirits up despite her own losses, saying that making others smile was the best thing she could do for herself right now.

And Twilight did smile, she needed to keep her own spirits up as everyone was looking to her as their example, and soon they would as their leader.

There was no doubt that this destruction was absolutely horrible, but she couldn't help but look around and see how every creature was working together, cleaning and salvaging what they could. Even still, she wasn't looking forward to when the residents of Ponyville came home only to find that they may not have a home to return to.

James was already starting to coordinate temporary housing for any ponies left without a home for the time being. Though she already knew his family would be more than happy to house Scootaloo and her aunts.

No matter how many positives she tried to find in this, it was just buried under so much pain, misery and loss. It was her choice to ask L-Sama for help, and that choice directly led to Xellos and the army of lesser demons.

Once she found a quiet place with nobody around she dropped the act and sulked. It was her fault this happened. She needed to weigh her actions better if she was going to take over for Celestia and Luna. This could never happen again.

Quietly, nervously, she whispered to herself. “L-Sama?”

No response.

She shook her head, while it was the best explanation for what happened to her earlier it still sounded insane that the Lord of Nightmares had possessed her and even now was one with her. She had no idea what any of it could potentially mean later on, or why it had been her body that had been taken over. James had a piece of her inside of him as well and he'd never been possessed as far as she knew.

She began to walk again as she muttered to herself. “I wonder what she meant by living through my experiences and memories.”

“Talking to yourself is never a good sign.” Discord said slyly, making Twilight scream and jump.

“Hey!” Another Discord humphed before turning around and vanishing.

“Ugh, don't mind him. He's always like that.” Discord said as he shook his head.

“What do you want Discord?” Twilight asked as she calmed her breathing.

Discord rubbed the back of his head uncomfortably for a moment. “I … I just wanted to say thank you. Thank you for giving me the chance to do the right thing beside you. And for giving me the opportunity to be your friend.”

Twilight giggled slightly at Discord's discomfort. “No, thank you for helping everypony. This wasn't your fight, you didn't bring back Grogar, but you stayed with us.”

“I am pretty great, aren't I?” Discord gloated as he polished his claws on his chest. “But don't get any ideas. I'm still Fluttershy's bestie! … Oh! That reminds me,” Discord said as his horns were replaced by rabbit ears and he pulled out a pocket watch from his fur. “it's almost time for our tea.” He shoved the watch back into his chest and began to fly off.

“I'm not sure she'll be up to tea. We have a lot of work to do just to get Ponyville ready to start repairs.” Twilight said as she looked up at him.

“Hmm. While destroyed is an interesting variation to the standard, I know Fluttershy likes things a certain way. Very well!” He said as he pounded his balled claw into his paw.

“Uhm, Discord? What are …” She didn't get to finish her sentence when Discord let out a shrill whistle, summoning dozens of Discords wearing orange and yellow safety jackets and bright yellow construction helmets.

“Alright ponies.” He said as he walked up and down the company of himself. “Ponyville is in shambles and we need it back to exactly as it was … Where's Discord?”

The crowd murmured to himself for a moment before Discord spoke up again. “Where is Discord?”

“I think that maybe you offended him.” A Discord said.

“Fine.” Discord groaned as he snapped his claw, summoning a Discord as he took a bath.

“Ugh. Can't somepony get a bath without being dragged into one of your messes?” The bathing Discord said as he plucked a towel from the bath and wrapped it around his head, stepping out of the tub as he did. Twilight immediately turned away embarrassed.

“Must we go through this every time?” Discord asked.

“No. No. It's for Fluttershy. Say no more.” Discord said as his towel vanished and he plucked a blue hardhat from thin air and dropped it on his head. “All right everypony. Let's get to work!” He said cheerily.

“I just don't know what to do with him.” Discord said, shaking his head and vanishing in a flash of light.

The sounds of confusion filled the air just beyond the alley as Twilight walked out expecting to see an army of Discords repairing the town. Much to her surprise though, there were none. The town was exactly as it had been the day before, everything was perfectly in place.

***

Twilight was set on the moment she stepped into her castle late that evening as Starlight came running up to her. “Twilight! Thank goodness you're here.” She said, relieved.

“What's going on Starlight?” Twilight asked as she walked next to unicorn who was now going back to the throne room.

“Princesses Celestia and Luna have been waiting here for you all day! They're talking to everypony else about something, and judging by their demeanor it's important.”

Twilight began to fret as she knew that the Summer Sun Festival in Canterlot was her responsibility, but she had explained to them the situation. They had to understand.

Twilight couldn't help but be worried as saw she the solemn faces of the princesses, and her friends confused expressions. What's going on?

“You wanted to talk to me?” Twilight cautiously asked.

“Yes Twilight, we do.” Celestia said as she nodded slowly. “I believe it should just be the three of us.”

Twilight's friends stood and walked towards the door.

“It'll be okay Sugar Cube.” Applejack quietly said as she walked past.

Pinkie Pie hugged her tightly before walking out without a word.

“I'm sure this whole thing will be settled soon dear.” Rarity offered as she passed.

“We'll be here if you need anything.” Fluttershy said as she hugged Twilight.

“We'll be right outside for you.” Rainbow Dash said, the doors closing behind her as she left.

The comments of her friends had her in full panic mode, Twilight had never been this terrified of meeting with Celestia before. But she was already here and couldn't run away like she desperately wanted to do right now. She nervously walked forward and sat in her throne while Celestia and Luna took thrones near her. “What did you want to talk about?” She awkwardly asked, the terror creeping into her voice.

“It's about Luna's and my retirement.” Celestia calmly said.

This did nothing to put Twilight at ease, there was so much going on around this event and the stress of her getting ready to take over. She was confident now in her ability to rule, though she knew she still had a lot to learn.

“The nature of your golden eyes as a living piece of the Lord Of Nightmares has been brought to the attention of Luna and myself.” Celestia calmly noted. “And your friend's confirmation that she did indeed possess your body when confronting Xellos has made us … reconsider retiring.”

Twilight felt a sharp agony in her heart as she heard the words. “You don't trust me anymore?” She asked, heartbroken.

“We still trust you Twilight.” Luna clarified. “Unfortunately, you are not the only one inhabiting your body anymore. And there is James's own description of her: The Lord of Nightmares is capricious, demented, and evil. You must understand that we cannot ignore that.”

“But she was just lonely!” Twilight pleaded. “All she's done since she gave me her power is help us! She's lonely and want's to learn about friendship!” She was immediately distraught, she'd been working so hard for this, and now it was being ripped away from her. Worse, Celestia didn't trust her anymore.

“And how do you know this?” Celestia asked, as she carefully examined her student.

“She told everypony when she was confronting Xellos.” Twilight desperately explained.

“Twilight.” Luna sadly cut in. “I've channeled The Lord of Nightmares. Lonely and longing for friendship were two feelings I did not get from the experience. Only the desire for destruction.”

“But … She told us …” Twilight weakly said as she cast her eyes down. It felt as though her heart had been ripped from her and lay just beyond her reach to return it.

“I know, Twilight.” Celestia said as she bowed her head. She didn't like the news she had to give any more than Twilight liked hearing it. “Your friends were quite clear and adamant on this themselves. But we have conflicting stories on her nature. And James is the one who knows her best. We can't afford to retire before we know what will be happening when we do.”

Twilight couldn't hold back her tears anymore as she began to sniffle and desperately wiped at her eyes. A necessary decision to save her friends and try to save Equestria had now cost her everything she had been working towards for the last several months. It just wasn't fair!

Celestia stood and walked over to her beloved student and friend. “It will be alright Twilight. We just need to take some time to understand our new situation. Perhaps, like Discord, she can be reformed, or already has been thanks to your efforts. And once we know who we are dealing with we can make a final decision about leaving Equestria in your hooves.” She placed her hoof on Twilight's shoulder and smiled.

“We both still care about you.” Luna said, standing and walking to Twilight's side as well. “And even if we do not retire, or leave the throne to you, you still have an important role in Equestria. More important than you realize. Just look around Ponyville: You brought all of these creatures together, despite their differences. You have even stepped beyond our world to make a wonderful difference to others. No matter what, hold on to your accomplishments and you'll realize they are more important than what could have been.”

Twilight wiped another tear from her eyes and nodded. Knowing that didn't help the pain of her loss however.

“We are truly sorry Twilight, but your time may yet come.” Celestia said with a heavy heart.

Twilight nodded and stood up, she didn't know how to handle this but she knew she wanted to be alone.

Celestia took the opportunity to hug her, hoping to provide any comfort she could.

***

James and Rainbow Dash walked down the hallway towards the door to his castle. “I wish there was something I could do to help.” He said, uncomfortably rubbing the bald side of his head. “It's kind of my fault, after all.”

His cuts were only now beginning to heal over and would likely leave a few new scars until his doctors repaired them. But Rarity had dyed his hair back to it's normal color and styled it to hide what was missing, and given him a new comfortable outfit to wear as his last set of clothes were basically rags now. All things considered, he looked close to normal again.

Rainbow Dash groaned as shook her head. “Stop blaming yourself for everything bad that happens to us. This wasn't anypony's fault. It's just something that happened.”

“I guess. But I can't help it.” He admitted.

“So are we still on for breakfast tomorrow?” Rainbow Dash asked, hoping to change the subject to something even just a little better.

James stopped, they were still a ways away from his door. “Yeah … Can we talk a moment?”

“Uhm, sure.” She hesitantly said as she stopped and turned to face him.

There was no way to subtly bring this up, and she would definitely dance around the subject if he didn't insist or left any room for her to. He faced Rainbow Dash and knelt so he was eye level with her. “Lucca told me what you did while I was poisoned.”

She immediately shrunk back, having been terrified about this exact confrontation. Not that she hadn't been all but inviting it since she had been healed from her encounter with Xellos. She quietly chastised herself for acting so … lovey … towards him these last few days.

She looked to him, hoping to get something on how he felt by his expression, but there was nothing. He looked completely neutral.

“Oh, it was nothing.” She awkwardly laughed. “Anypony would have done the same, I just got there first.” She hoped her answer would end the questioning there. But after all these years, she knew better.

“I'm talking about the kiss.” He calmly said.

Her heart raced the moment he finished the statement. Why did he have to be so blunt? Why did Lucca have to tell him?! “Well … they did say they'd start with the storybooks for cures.” She offered in a panic.

“They also said “true love's kiss” and not “the kiss of a fair young maiden”.” James countered.

She was caught … again. She'd gone through this with Lucca, she didn't want to relive this with him too.

James saw her mounting panic and smiled. “It's alright, I don't mind. I just want to know if there's something you want to tell me.”

Rainbow Dash looked away, biting her lip a moment. “What if I don't know yet?”

“Whatever you decide, go with your heart. A long life is too important to not listen to your heart. And know that whatever you choose, I'll support you.” James said as he placed his hand on her shoulder.

“Thanks.” She said with a slight grin as she looked him in the eye.

“But if you're okay with it, turn about is fair play.” He added with a wicked smile.

“What?!” She asked as her eyes went wide and she took a step back, her wings shot out as she realized just what he was suggesting.

“It's your choice, just say yes or no.” He told her as his smile went from wicked to genuine and he gently placed his forehead against hers. From this distance he could smell the celebratory cider she'd been enjoying since yesterday on her breath, but he was more focused on her magenta eyes.

She was on the spot now and desperately didn't want to screw this up. But what didn't she want to screw up?

Was she seriously considering this?

“Yes.” She quietly answered, as much to herself as to James.

Her heart thundered as she felt his lips press against hers. Tentatively, at first, she returned the kiss. Her head swam as she realized that it was finally happening. In only moments the kiss got more passionate and she didn't hesitate to reciprocate. This was completely different than when she had kissed him, and nothing like when he had been breathing for her. She had to admit, to herself if no one else, that she wanted this. Somewhere deep inside she was happy.

After what could have been seconds or days for all she cared, they finally separated.

James gave her a quick peck on her lips before backing off himself, smiling as he looked her in the eye once more. “Are you alright?” He cautiously asked, gently rubbing her foreleg as he did.

She only nodded.

“Do you regret it?”

She shook her head.

“Did that give you any answers?”

Rainbow Dash was still and silent as she tried to think about it. She had wanted this, and for a long time too. But relationships weren't something you just jump into. Especially when you've been avoiding them for so long. This was the one thing that Twilighting could actually be the right response to. If he had only known how much she had been thinking about this! She was so very confused now, but so happy that it happened.

With no answer forth coming, he knew that he needed to be supportive. No matter what happened now, it was her choice. He moved his hand to the back of her neck and rubbed for a moment as he smiled warmly at her. “I've given you my answer, the ball's in your court now. Still coming by for breakfast?”

She paused before smiling and nodding.

Neither of them knew that they had had an audience.

Author's Note

And here we are at the end.
I hope you liked it, or at least some part of it. Goodness knows there's enough.
I am planning on a sequel and even a story centering around Pops but need to hammer out some details.
I would like ideas on who watched the kiss as that would effect some aspect of the story. I've got several ideas myself the problem is that I can't choose so I'm open to suggestions.
Thank you everyone who came along for this.
A couple little things during the story. With Discord's fight I kind had this running through my head.

And I always listened to this while writing and rereading the Gurren Lagann section. (Big thanks to Power of Six for your input on this part.) The moment Rainbow Dash begins to stand is when it begins, and (probably since I'm a slow reader) it flows and ends nicely.

Any way, thanks again everybody.

60 The King Shield

James was woken in the night with an urgent security update. Cozy Glow had managed to escape and was not showing up on internal sensors.

“Well … How the fuck did she do that?” He mumbled.

“What’s going on?” Lucca asked as she rolled over.

“Cozy Glow escaped.” He commented.

“How the fuck did she do that?” Lucca repeated.

“My words exactly.” James said as he began to meditate. If he hadn’t just woken up he could probably focus better but even as it was he couldn’t sense Cozy Glow on the station at all.

Lucca had already gotten out of bed and was getting dressed. “I’m not going to change for this, James. I need my gun.” She said as she tied her hair up.

“Alright.” James said as he continued to meditate, trying to confirm that she was in fact nowhere to be found. The station was large and she wasn’t powerful so it was possible that she was hiding in a group. Security was already mobilizing with scanners and restraints and if she were still on the station they would be able to detect her from the command center once they had access.

“What do you mean you need your gun?” James asked once he realized what Lucca had said.

“I mean I’m shooting her on sight. Don’t worry, it won’t be lethal.” Lucca explained.

“Security will have her soon.” James said.

“You do realize what it means that she got out, right?” Lucca asked as James started to stand.

“She’s befriended some guard who felt sympathetic is my guess.” James said.

“She’s in max with automated security. If she’s out that means someone got her out, and that could only be someone from Equestria since she knows nobody here.” Lucca explained. “By the way, I’m shooting whoever got her out too.”

“So you think they’re in Equestria.” James simplified.

“Get some coffee. We’re going hunting.” Lucca said as she finished her preparations.

***

“James. Lucca.” Starlight said as she saw them walking through the castle. While it was a surprise to see them in Equestria in their normal forms it had happened before. “I’m glad to see you. Twilight’s Twilighting hard right now and needs some confidence.”

“Twilighting?” James asked.

“Freaking out in her particular way.” Lucca calmly explained. “Where’s she at?”

“I just got back from the school, she’s been making plans for her plan’s plan.” Starlight said.

“So worse than usual.” Lucca said. “Unfortunately James and I are here on business and can’t exactly help.” Lucca and James began walking towards the foyer again as Starlight followed.

“What’s going on?” Starlight asked keeping pace with them.

“Cozy Glow’s escaped, we’re here to find her and bring her back.” James said.

“And you don’t want to be recognized.” Starlight said. “Hate to break it to you James, but Ocellus has already shown everypony what you look like. Nopony’s going to be surprised.”

James slowed slightly, this was irritating but not as much as he thought it would have been. “I would like to have known you were going to do that … But as long as nobody’s bothered by it I guess that’s okay.”

“Everypony reacted exactly how we expected.” Starlight said.

“Meaning they don’t care.” Lucca clarified.

“It was Rainbow Dash’s idea.” Starlight added with a grin.

As they approached the door they heard a shrill scream that was obviously Twilight.

“Well that takes precedence.” James calmly said.

“I don’t know, could be Twilight Twilighting harder.” Lucca said with a shrug.

“Any harder and she’ll just pass out.” Starlight said before a scroll appeared in front of her. Starlight gasped as she read the scroll and looked to James and Lucca. “King Sombra’s back, the Crystal Empire’s fallen!”

“Yeah.” Lucca said idly fidgeting with her gun. “That’s a bit more important than an escaped convict.”

“Off to the school.” James said.

“No, the scroll has everypony meeting here. … I know she didn’t send you a scroll, but she probably thinks you’re still sleeping.” Starlight said.

James thought for a minute. While he shouldn’t solve this for them Seto had told him about his parallel to the Doctor. This world was under his protection, not to mention that his friends were in danger.

Even as they turned to go to the throne room the foyer doors flew open as the other girls rushed in. Together they ran to the throne room and found Twilight flying back and forth understandably panicked. Before anyone said anything Discord popped in and made a show of reading the summons.

“My family’s in danger, we have to stop King Sombra.” Twilight eventually said. “Unless you want to handle this for us Discord.” She not so subtly suggested.

“King Sombra? Nope!” Discord began handing Twilight various awards as he continued to refuse help before disappearing.

“Come on Twilight. We don’t need Discord. If you really think we need help we just have to ask James.” Rainbow Dash said as she hovered nearby practically presenting him.

“Rainbow Dash. My friends are in trouble. Did you really think I wasn’t going to help already?” James said with a smirk.

“James.” Twilight said as she walked up and looked at him pleadingly. “This is my family. I’ll do anything to save them and take any help you can offer.”

James felt more than a little awkward at the genuine plea, but he understood the desperation. “Give me five minutes.” He said as he brought out his omnitool.

With only a couple taps he violently melted out of Twilight’s throne room.

***

James found himself sitting in an armchair in what he could best describe as a living room. Despite not having been here before he recognized Discord’s home from the chaos.

“Ugh. Really? They ask you to solve the problem for them and you just do it?” Discord asked as he appeared behind the chair.

“Her family’s in danger so … yes?” James said.

Discord sighed before clicking his tongue. “What about next time? Or the time after that? Are you going to just take care of everything for them?”

“I think this time it’s okay. Again, this is her family in trouble.” James argued.

Discord leaned against James as another Discord wagged his finger. “Well then what about if something more dangerous comes? Are you going to swoop in and save them again? What would that make you? Their friend?” As Discord spoke a version of himself dressed as James walked out with a paddle ball.

“The Doctor?” Another Discord appeared with a fez and ludicrously long scarf that he promptly tripped over, taking the other Discord down with him and earning a glare from the one talking to James.

Discord’s expression and tone went from amused to threatening as he got to his last example, the other Discords vanishing as he spoke. “Or … Pops?”

A chill went down James’s spine as he heard the nickname. How did Discord know anything about … any of that?

“Oh don’t get all bent out of shape about it.” Discord said as his voice went casual again. “We’re on the same side here, the same team. Helping everypony become the best they can be. It’s not like I haven’t thought about going in and saving the day for my friends. But how would that help them?”

“But putting Twilight’s family in danger is a bit much.” James said.

Discord shook his head. “Everypony’s going to be fine.” Discord said dismissively. “… Most likely … This is just a confidence thing for them. And especially for Twilight since she’s going to be taking over as ruler of Equestria.”

“She is?” James asked.

“Wait, you didn’t know?” Discord asked, genuinely surprised.

“No idea.” James admitted.

“Ooh, we’ll have to talk about this later.” Discord said giddily before becoming suddenly serious again. “But yes, the girls need to do this on their own. With as hard as Twilight is Twilighting right now she’ll never be ready if she isn’t forced to confront this. And you always tell the girls that they don’t need you.”

“I’m having trouble believing that I’m going to say this … But you’re completely right Discord.” James admitted.

“Why is everypony so surprised about that. I’m the Lord of Chaos, not the Lord of Idiots.” Discord said as a dunce cap he wore hopped off his head walked out the door in a huff.

“There is one problem though.” James calmly said. “They expect me to be taking care of the problem right now.”

“Oh, I’ve got an idea about that. I do ask just one thing though.” Discord said.

“Alright.” James said, eyeing the creature suspiciously.

“Don’t let anything hurt the girls. I know you won’t let anything happen to Rainbow Dash, but keep them all safe. Because if anything happens to Fluttershy you’ll know just how much trouble I can be.” Discord once again made himself threatening as he spoke. Honestly he could probably be a real problem if he focused for more than a moment. Not that he had to threaten James, though, as he already intended to do just that.

“What’s your plan then?” James asked.

Discord laughed again as he snapped his claw encasing James in a large shard of black crystal. “Have I ever told you how much trouble you cause by the way? It’s almost as if you’re trying to be me.” He said before teleporting James to Cadence’s throne room where he blended in among the crystal spikes already there.

***

Twilight relaxed the moment James had vanished, but that slowly wore away as time passed. Five minutes stretched on into ten, into fifteen. At this point even Lucca was getting concerned. Things only got worse once Discord returned.

“It seems James was wrong about it taking only five minutes.” Discord said as he walked in. “Maybe somepony should check on him.”

Twilight’s eye twitched as she heard the suggestion.

“Please, James’s handled far worse than King Sombra.” Rainbow Dash confidently said. “I bet he’s just taking his time.”

Lucca, however, realized that Discord wouldn’t have mentioned anything if everything was alright. She brought out her omnitool and sent a quick message to Liara and had a response in seconds. James’s teleport request was never submitted to the computer.

As she looked up she saw Discord giving the girls a look into the throne room of Cadence’s castle where she could see James encased in crystal. There was clearly more going on. She stayed silent as Twilight decided on a plan and ran off with the rest of the girls.

Lucca wasn’t about to run off without getting some answers first. She unholstered her gun and had aimed at Discord as he turned to face her. “What’s going on Discord?” Lucca asked.

“Whatever do you mean?” Discord said before using a finger to push the gun away from him. “I’m just letting the girls know that maybe sending James alone wasn’t the best idea.”

“I’m not stupid.” Lucca said angrily. “You interrupted his teleport, you put him in that crystal. But more importantly, we both know that he can get out of that crystal. What did you do?”

“Someone needed to explain to him the importance of not being the hero.” Discord sighed. “It’s fine to help others out, but if you just step in for them whenever there’s a problem then you become the problem. Why, just look. The girls are already running off now to not only save him, but now they’re going to step up and save Equestria. All because he didn’t do it for them.”

Discord began to saunter off as he talked. “Besides, how will the girls keep helping him if he’s the one who solves every problem? He’s grown so much since meeting them.”

“How do you know all this?” Lucca asked, Discord’s actions and words were too calm and too precise. He hadn't even made a single joke.

Discord turned around put his claw to his lips and smiled, his eyes tightly closed. “That’s – a – se–cret.” He said in an almost singsong fashion before appearing to dissolve away.

Lucca stared into the hall where what she had thought was Discord stood moments before. What she had just seen was no coincidence. That’s not how Discord talked, and definitely not how he behaved.

Xellos was here.

Cozy Glow really was the least of their concerns right now. But what could Xellos want? This entire world should be painful to him. Except Twilight’s freakouts were well known to be extreme, and King Sombra would evoke fear wherever he went. At the moment there was certainly enough turmoil to sustain him if he kept close to their sources.

Once the girls left it was little more than an hour until Lucca heard back from James.

“The Girls are dropping off the elements as we speak.” James said as he approached Lucca. “Sorry if I worried you, Discord made an unusually good point after I left.”

“That wasn’t Discord.” Lucca said as she approached James.

James scratched his head as he thought about the encounter. How was Lucca so certain when she hadn’t even been there? “Sure seemed like him to me.”

“Then it wasn’t Discord I was talking to.” Lucca clarified. “Xellos is here.”

James looked Lucca in the eye. “Are you sure Discord wasn’t just trying to mess with you?”

“Definitely, he played it too straight to be Discord and his answer was all too familiar.” Lucca explained.

“How could he survive here. There’s nowhere near enough turmoil for him.” James asked, really hoping that there was some way to prove that it wasn’t Xellos.

“Twilight is freaking out right now. King Sombra’s magic scares ponies. As long as he’s near them he’s in a small habitable zone.” Lucca said.

“Okay, but now … Why? This place should hold no interest to him or the other mazoku.” James asked as he racked his mind.

“I don’t know, but he’s going to stay near the girls for as long as Twilight is freaking out so you need to be there to protect them.” Lucca said.

“I need to get my gear.” James said as he turned to return home.

“No.” Lucca said firmly, stopping James in his tracks. “Xellos is already here and he’ll be shadowing the girls. If he strikes you’re the only one who can potentially hold him back. I’ll get your stuff you protect them.”

James nodded and with a quick kiss he rushed off to meet up with Twilight at the Tree of Harmony.

***

The sight that greeted him in the cave was less than optimistic. The tree was shattered and another ring of black crystals cut off a section of the cave.

“Girls, are you alright?” James called as he rushed to the crystals. Logically he knew they were, this wasn’t Xellos’ style, he’d have simply done the job quickly and efficiently and left.

From a short ways behind him he heard scratching coming from just beneath the ground, he turned just in time to see Pinkie Pie erupt from the floor followed by the other girls. James gave a quick sigh of relief as he rushed over to help them out of the hole.

Twilight was still in shock as she looked to James. “The elements are gone.” She breathed. “King Sombra just used the Crystal Empire as a distraction to destroy them.”

“And now he’s on his way to Ponyville!” Rainbow Dash said as she pulled James’s arm.

James wasn’t about to mention Xellos now. They were already under enough stress and he didn’t want Xellos to know that he knew yet.

“Alright. So first thing we do is beat Sombra into submission.” James said as he allowed Rainbow Dash to pull him along with the group. “Then we can worry about everything else.” James finished, now running alongside them.

“He might have controlled Lucca by now.” Rainbow Dash said as she thought about all the damage Sombra could do.

James shook his head. “Lucca went home to get some gear I forgot.”

“But what if Sombra discovers New Guardia while he’s in my castle?” Twilight asked.

“Then he’s handled for us. He doesn’t understand technology well enough to get around my security systems, not to mention he would have to face Tali and Lucca. Even I’d turn tail at that prospect.” James explained.

“Then I hope you don’t mind me sayin' that I hope he did go to New Guardia.” Applejack said as Ponyville came into sight.

***

Already they could see the stream of ponies leaving the town walking towards Canterlot. Inside the town was no better as they tried several times to interrupt the hypnosis Sombra had them under.

It was seeing Apple Bloom that brought Twilight over to help. She had felt Sombra's magic and had a spell that should break his hold on the Crusader. She had to prepare herself as she remembered James's lecture on mind control magic and her own experience breaking a strong one that Starlight had crafted.

Twilight held her horn to Apple Bloom’s face as sparks flew from it. There was a flash of green before a luminescent darkness drove it back and soon Apple Bloom’s eyes returned to normal as she looked around. Twilight smiled at the success. But the effort was simply too much to be able to repeat for everyone under Sombra’s control. It would just take too long.

“What the hay’s going on?” Apple Bloom asked once freed before Applejack wrapped her in a tight hug.

“Apple Bloom run to New Guardia, Lucca should be nearby, tell her to bring my circlet and as many like it as we have.” James instructed. “That way we can prevent us from falling under his control at least.”

“Run on Sugar Cube.” Applejack said with a smile. “We’re counting on you.”

***

Apple Bloom ran as fast as she could towards Twilight’s castle, thinking only of her task. Pausing only as she realized that just inside the door something had lifted her up.

“Please forgive me.” Came a chillingly calm voice. “But unfortunately I cannot allow you do as James requested at the moment. There’s far too much valuable information to be gained by observing.” Apple Bloom recognized the shape of the creature holding her as being human as it materialized. Though something about him felt wrong. His mischievous smile felt like a mask and his gaze seemed to pierce both his closed eyelids and her.

“What? Who are you? I’ve got to help my friends.” Apple Bloom shouted as she struggled against the creature holding her.

“Why, I am the Mysterious Priest Xellos.” He said with an unchanging smile. “And I’m afraid I cannot allow you to do that. It would be safest for you and your friends if you stopped struggling against me. I would rather not have to resort to unsavory methods to assure your cooperation.” As he held Apple Bloom up he allowed a small shock to travel through his hands and into her.

Apple Bloom screamed in agony and fought back tears as the pain began to pass.

“And that was just a taste.” Xellos said as his smile turned from mischievous to sinister.

“My friends …” Apple Bloom gasped as she tried to compose herself.

“Will be far worse off if you don’t do as I say.” Xellos finished for her.

Apple Bloom began to sob as she realized that she could do nothing. Though some hope did return as she heard voices and hoof beats coming her way. Xellos gently put her down and held his finger to his lips. “This is our secret. Don’t tell them anything, and do not go to New Guardia today.”

Apple Bloom watched as Xellos dissolved away into nothing. Shortly after his disappearance Starlight came running into view, spike flying along beside her.

“Apple Bloom!” Starlight happily said. “Great, did you get to Lucca?”

Apple Bloom looked to Starlight for a moment before nodding. “She ran back for more.” She uncomfortably lied.

“Thank Celestia.” Spike said with a sigh as he looked back towards Ponyville. “Come on, we’ve got to help everypony cut back the Everfree forest.”

“Great job Apple Bloom.” Starlight said as she hugged the small pony. “Twilight was freeing Sweetie Belle as we left so she should be along soon.”

Apple Bloom didn’t look at her as she nodded. Too afraid that if she looked Starlight in the eye she could tell that she was lying to her.

***

The fact that more than an hour passed without hearing from Lucca since Apple Bloom returned to help the small gathering of ponies try to tame the forest told James that she was lying when she said she had seen Lucca. But he knew that there had to be a reason, Apple Bloom wouldn't dare lie about something like that without one. And he didn’t have time to ask her at the moment.

It wasn’t long afterwords that Celestia, Luna and Star Swirl joined them, taking over and leading the group in pushing the forest back to free the girls up to face Sombra.

***

They appeared outside Canterlot and faced off against everyone Sombra still controlled. Something had to be done, but in keeping with James’s promise he couldn’t solve the problem for them. But there was a good middle ground. “Girls, I believe I’ve got a solution.” James said as he began chanting. The ponies drew closer as James focused to cast his spell, the power around him building a wall of wind to buy them a moment of time.

“Any time James!” Twilight said as she bumped into him while backing up.

James altered his stance as he finished the spell and what appeared to be a lotus folded up around each of them before vanishing followed quickly by slats of light surrounding each of them before they too vanished, finally a red barrier appeared briefly in front each of them.

“Alright, we can run through now. Don’t worry about being hit, the spells I just cast will keep you safe.” James said as he looked forward to the castle.

The girls looked at each other for a moment before they took a breath and barreled through the ponies blocking their way. Much to their surprise they felt no magical blast and every hit from hoof or thrown object bounced harmlessly off them. Getting through like this would be simple and they wouldn’t have to hurt anyone.

Once inside the castle they finally managed to secure Discord’s help in facing Sombra. With him reluctantly leading the group they marched into the throne room. James knew that Discord had a real plan here and would bow out when it was time to let the girls take over.

Almost as if on cue Discord played injured as he flung himself back and began to extol on the traits of the girls one by one. James deciding that he would stay here under the guise of caring for the Lord of Chaos.

That is until Discord added one final trait to the list as he smiled at James. “And of course you James, will always be their shield.” Discord said, pushing his act of injured and on his last breath well past sense and of course perfectly in line with his thinking.

James grinned as he stood and faced the unicorn on the dais. Discord had meant far more of him when he told James to keep the girls safe. And it made sense now, a shield could bash it’s way through obstacles with a lot of effort, but it’s purpose was to protect. And that’s what he needed to do, protect the girls so they could do their job. They didn’t need him, but they could definitely use him.

Sombra launched a jet of magic at them as they advanced but James held out his hand and blocked it with a flash of light as homage to Discord's efforts. Another blast of magic, another flash of light and they continued forward. His magic may not be as potent as Discord’s, but he had centuries of training and practice that this unicorn didn’t.

Inspired by Discord’s performance Twilight spoke of how together there was no obstacle they couldn’t overcome nor opponent they couldn’t face, her golden eyes glowing brighter as she advanced.

Xellos watched as the aura radiated out from the group of floating ponies. From the feeling alone he could tell already that this magic would be particularly dangerous to him and teleported away, using the convenient door James had in the crystalline castle to escape the effects of the princess's augmented magic. He would have to check back later to see if Discord had survived the attack. It was hard to tell with mazoku like beings from other worlds, but in his case the world was once again an unpleasant place for him.

Once Xellos passed Lucca on his way through New Guardia castle, she began to move again, never realizing that she had been frozen in place for hours. He had some of the information he wanted and would just have to patiently wait for another chance for more.

***

James smiled as he watched the girls pampering Discord while he hammed it up. Both as it was such a sweet gesture they were giving him and imagining the backlash when they found out it was all an act. He also wouldn't deny being more than a bit jealous of the draconequus at the moment.

He didn’t have to wait too long as Celestia, Luna, and Lucca arrived. James walked over and hugged Lucca as Twilight apologized to Celestia.

On hearing the news that Twilight wouldn’t be ruling Equestria any time soon Discord jumped up and began complaining about how he had gone to such great effort to convince them that they were ready. Eventually storming off and leaving through a window.

“Well, at least James didn’t disappear at the end this time.” Rainbow Dash said as she flew over to him and Lucca.

“Well I had to stick around to take my lashings.” James said.

“Excuse me?” Twilight asked as she gave James a curious look.

“To be honest, I was in on it from when I was supposed to go to the Crystal Empire.” James said. “Discord diverted me and told me his goal. Clearly there was no true plan, this is Discord after all. And he reminded me that I am not a hero, I’m a shield. I’m supposed to keep you safe so you can do your job, and not to do it for you.”

“Come on.” Rainbow Dash moaned. “Being a hero is awesome! I mean, just look at us!” She said as she stood by the other girls.

James gave a genuine smile as he nodded. “Yeah, your world has you. You don’t need or want Pops.” Everyone in the room but James shifted uncomfortably at the reference, knowing full well that James was convinced he could go down that path at any time. “I’ve been the hero, I’ve been the villain. Maybe as a shield I can finally get it right.” James said.

“Wait, you’re not going away again are you?” Pinkie Pie asked, suddenly concerned.

James chuckled. “No, I’m not going away again. The only problems I’ll take the lead on though are from outside your world … And I hope you’ll help me when I do. I clearly need it.”

“Speaking of…” Lucca whispered in his ear.

James nodded and turned to her. “But there’s someone I have to talk to before we start looking into this.” He whispered back. “And before the girls leave here.”

“I’m afraid we’ve got to run. There’s some work we have to take care of.” Lucca calmly lied. “Thank you very much. I’m sorry we couldn’t visit more.”

With that James’s omnitool blinked to life as he typed out several commands and they violently melted out of the throne room.

***

The clear sky shone down on the quiet apple orchard as James and Lucca violently melted onto the well worn path from the front gate. James explained what he believed had happened as the two calmly walked into the farm house and up the stairs. As they got closer they could hear Apple Bloom crying from down the hall. It would be a while before her family got back and James had one question he needed to ask her.

Lucca knocked on the door gently. “Hello? Apple Bloom.” She called. “Can we talk to you?” Lucca had a good motherly voice when the situation called for it, and Apple Bloom cried a bit less as she heard her.

“Uh-huh.” Apple Bloom answered.

Lucca slowly opened the door into the clean bedroom. The small yellow pony sat on her bed wiping away tears and quaking, she was clearly still frightened of something. Lucca sat down next to the frightened pony and gently rubbed her back. “Do you want to tell us what’s wrong?” She calmly asked.

Apple Bloom hesitated for a moment and slowly nodded, but didn’t say anything.

“Are you scared?” Lucca asked.

Apple Bloom nodded again.

James walked over and sat on Apple Bloom’s other side. “It’s alright.” He quietly said before coming in to whisper into Apple Bloom’s ear. “Don’t say anything or nod if I’m right, if I’m wrong just say no or shake your head. Okay?”

“Mh-hm.” Apple Bloom said as she waited.

“Did he tell you who he was?” James whispered.

Apple Bloom didn't respond at all.

"Was it Xellos?" He asked quietly enough that he didn’t even hear himself, though Apple Bloom certainly did as her shivering intensified for a moment but she never said anything, never nodded.

James stayed where he was for a minute digesting the information. “You did the right thing Apple Bloom.” He whispered. “Don’t think for a moment that you didn’t or that you were a coward.”

Lucca leaned over and hugged the trembling pony. “Do you want us to go?” She gently asked.

Apple Bloom quickly shook her head and looked to Lucca with wide pleading eyes.

“Do you want us to stay until Applejack get’s back?” James asked.

Apple Bloom nodded as she looked back out the window over the farm, once again the happy place she knew.

But was it safe?

Author's Note

Sometimes the most unlikely of characters has to be the voice of reason, and remind James that he can hurt them as easily as he can help them. After all, Discord is a walking Ex Machina, but he uses restraint.

The Mysterious Priest Xellos appears, but what reason does he have to come to somewhere so toxic to his existence?
Also, this part went VERY different in the first draft. While I kind of like the first draft, it was going in a direction I didn’t want it to go. So with a little Draconequus ex Machina I changed it.
The final draft let me toss in Xellos in an antagonistic role, which I wanted for him, and keep James from another serious breakdown. (It got kinda dark.)